Equestria Ninja Girls Magical Mayhem

Chapters

Ninjas vs Strawberry Prank Cake
The Singing Siblings
Attack of the Toys
Meet Maud Pie
Bright Eyes Tales part 1
Bright Eyes Tales part 2
Me and my Wagon
The Ultimate Ninja
The Pet Show Disaster
Of Monster Hunters and Green Men
Game Of Shells part 1
Game of Shells part 2
Game Of Shells part 3
H.A.T.E
The Golden Puck part 1
The Shell Father part 1
The Shell Father part 2
No Mercy
Lancer vs Shark
The Danger Of Trauma
Apples vs Peaches part 1
Apples Vs Peaches part 2
Friendship University
Blade Of Love
Parental Guidance
Rainbow Rescue
The Canterlot Ninja Club Part 1
The Canterlot Ninja Club Part 2
The Guardian Angels
Purple Nightmare Brawl
The Art Show Mystery
The Meanbooms part 1
The Meanbooms part 2
The Meanbooms part 3
Turtles vs Meanbooms
It's A Draw
Going Home
Voice Cast
Magic Problems
Into the Human World/Where's Bright Eyes
The Golden Puck part 2
The Derby and the Golem
Epilogue

Ninjas vs Strawberry Prank Cake

At Pinkie Pie's house, the Turtles, Rainbooms, and Blade Swipe were watching her make a baking stream video with Bright Eyes.

"Hey there, all you baking fanatics!" Pinkie Pie said into Twilight's camera drone. "And welcome to another episode of Baking Stream with Pinkie Pie. Today, I'm gonna be showing you how to bake the Sweetest! The Tastiest! Most Flavorfulishous Strawberry Shortcake Ever!" The camera zoomed in to her face with each word. "And here helping me, is our special guest, all the way from Equestria, Bright Eyes!"

Bright Eyes waved awkwardly at the camera. "Um, hi?"

"Man! I wish I could help Pinkie out!" Mikey complained.

"Well, you can't!" Raph snapped.

"She's broadcasting this to the internet, Mikey!" Donnie put in.

"And we need to stay off camera!" Leo added.

"Now, can you guess the first thing we need, Bright Eyes?"

"Strawberries?"

"Exactly!" Pinkie Pie held up a bowl of strawberries. "First, we add the strawberries to our mixing bowl," she poured them into the batter. "But not all our strawberries. Save half for the later step."

"Wait, so you add strawberries in the cake?" Bright Eyes asked, in confusion.

"Exactly! That’s why this will be the sweetest, tastiest, most flavorish Cake ever!"

"At least she’s not forgetting any key ingredients," Sunset Shimmer said to Blade Swipe.

"Well, she did learn a few baking tips from the other Pinkie Pie," Blade noted.

"Now, finally, we pour the batter into our cake mold!" Pinkie Pie said. Bright Eyes held the mold out to her in her mouth. Pinkie pointed to her own mouth and Bright Eyes looked at the mold and got the hint.

Bright Eyes smiled sheepishly, then dropped it in her hands. "Sorry, still getting used to the hands," she said.

Pinkie Pie poured the batter into the mold. "Now before we put our delectable cake in the oven, we have to add our secret ingredient!"

"More strawberries?" Bright Eyes guessed.

"Nope, two friendship kisses!" Pinkie kissed Bright Eyes' cheek twice, making the girl giggle and two hearts fall into the batter. "Now we bake our desert!" And she popped it into the oven. "But don't you worry about the next step," she pulled out a cake that was already freshly baked. "Cause I pre-baked one for the best part, decorating!" She quickly coated it in pink frosting and stuck some strawberries all over it. "And done!" She sighed. "Doesn't it just make your mouth drool with pride!" She asked and started drooling.

Bright Eyes wiped Pinkie's mouth with her apron, "I think that only happens with you."

But while the two weren't looking, an orb of Equestrian Magic floated inside and touched the cake, making it glow. Bright Eyes was the first to notice. "Uh, Pinkie?" She asked, wearily. "Is the cake supposed to be glowing?"

"No, why?" Pinkie Pie asked, and Bright Eyes pointed to the cake.

Twilight Sparkle looked down at her Magic Tracker. She had brought it along in case they ran into any loose Equestrian Magic. It was beeping and she instantly realized why the cake was glowing. "Oh, no!" She cried.

The cake continued to glow but then it stopped.

Pinkie Pie poked it while wearing her oven mitt. "Phew! For a second there, I thought something bad was going to happen- " The cake suddenly chomped down on her hand with sharp strawberry teeth. "Aaaaahhh!" She shook her hand around. "Get it off! Get it off! " The cake flew off her hand along with her oven mitt.

The cake ripped the mitt up like a dog and roared, before it quickly hopped away and disappeared into the next room.

"We'll be right back after these important messages!" Pinkie Pie shut off the drone.

"Something tells me that it got a new ingredient!" Blade Swipe said.

"It did," Twilight held up her tracker. "A dose of Equestrian magic!"

"Great," Raph frowned. "A cake that bites back."

"We better stop it!" April said.

"I’ll say!" Pinkie Pie agreed, holding up the remains of her mitt "It owes me a new oven mitt!"

They heard the cake roar again, looked at each other, and drew their weapons.

"Everyone, spread out and look for that cake," Leo ordered.

Fluttershy trembled. "How are we going to find it?"

"We won't. It'll find us!" Pinkie Pie said, grimly.

"That's reassuring, thank you," Karai said, in sarcasm.

"It couldn’t have gone too far," Donnie noted.

"Yeah. Unless it grew arms and opened the door," Keno said.

"Don’t say that, Keno!" Casey exclaimed.

"Don’t you ever watch a horror movie?" Mikey added.

"Right."

"Alright stay alert," Leo said, and they all split up into teams to search the house for the cake.

Blade Swipe looked back at Bright Eyes. "You, wait here!" He said, sternly.

"Why?" She asked.

"This could get dangerous and I don't want you to get hurt!" Blade answered.

"But I can-" Bright Eyes started, but he and everyone had already left. "... help."

Raph, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Casey searched all over the kitchen for cake.

"I don't see why we gotta be careful," Raph said, leaning against the fridge.

"Yeah, it's just a cake," Casey agreed. "It can't do anything to us."

"You know, it's funny how you always say that, and then things get much worse after!" Applejack frowned at them.

"Well, I agree with them on the not needing to be careful thing," Rainbow Dash said. "I mean, what's that cake gonna do? Bite us?"

As they were talking, Raph heard a low snarl then looked up and screamed as the cake gobbed down on his head.

"Hang on, Raph!" Rainbow Dash rushed forward and tried to jab it with the stick end of her spear, but the cake let go at the last minute and she ended up hitting Raph in the face, knocking him out. "Whoops!"

Casey launched his hockey pucks. "Goongala!" But the cake ate them and shot them back at Casey hitting him in the head, the gut, the face, and finally in the crotch, making him drop to the floor in pain.

Applejack swung her claws, but the cake dodged and rammed her into a cupboard, making a bag of flour drop down on her. She sat up, coated in flour. "That cake's strong," she said.

Rainbow Dash tried to slash it with her spear, but she missed and the cake bit onto her leg. "Ow!" And still holding on to her leg, the cake body slammed her back and forth twice, spun her around, and threw her into head first into the counter, making a bowl of batter drop onto her head.

Then the cake hopped away laughing.

"Next time y'all say there's nothin' to worry about," Applejack said. "Do me a favor and shut your pieholes!"

"Noted," the three groaned.

"It's somewhere around here," Twilight Sparkle said, holding out her tracker. She, Leo, Sunset, Karai, and Blade were searching the living room for the cake.

"It's a good thing you have that thing here," Sunset Shimmer motioned to the tracker.

"I was able to modify it after the Friendship Games to only track Equestrian Magic," Twilight Sparkle explained. "It shouldn't absorb our magic this time."

Blade Swipe looked around and from behind the couch, he saw something that looked like the cake. He snuck up and stabbed whatever it was with his sword, causing everyone to jump and Twilight jumped in Leo's arms in fright. Then when he lifted his sword, everyone saw it was only a bunch of pillows.

"Nice work," Karai said, sarcastically. "I think it's dead now."

"Sorry," Blade Swipe apologized, shaking the pillows off.

Twilight Sparkle grinned sheepishly as she got down from Leo's arms. "Awkward," she sing songed, rubbing the back of her neck.

Leo smiled, before the cake attacks him on the head.

"There it is!" Twilight shouted.

"Get it!" Sunset Shimmer called, as she and Twilight tackled Leo trying to get it, only to see that the cake snuck out and they were attacking Leo. "Sorry."

"There it goes!" Leo pointed.

Blade chased after it, but it disappeared. "Alright, where are you?" He saw it's shadow laughing from behind a chair. "Ah ha!" He kicked the chair aside, only to find the it wasn't there, then the cake jumps up from behind and bit him in the butt. "Aah! " Then it then throws him into the closet.

The cake laughed and tried to run, only to get picked up by Twilight's magic. "Oh, no you don't!" She said. But the cake shot out some strawberries, hitting her and the others. She uses her magic to halt the them, but by doing so, she dropped the cake and it glomped on her head, making her stumble back. Then it let go, just as she crashed into the others, knocking them over and causing her magic tracker to fly off.

The tracker soared through the air and landed at Bright Eyes' feet.

The four sat up and saw the cake had a small catapult loaded with eggs right at them!

"Oh... no!" Twilight and Sunset said, in unison.

"You gotta be kid-!" Leo and Karai said at the same time, just as the cake pulls the string and pelted all four of them, knocking them down again.

The cake hopped away laughing, just after Blade burst out the closest, wearing mix up of all of Pinkie's clothes: her old clothes, her Battle of the Bands costume, and her Camp Everfree outfit.

The four sat up again, this time covered in egg yolk.

"That cake is so dead!" Karai growled, almost turning into her snake form.

"How did it build a catapult?!" Leo asked, in disbelief. Then they all stared at Blade.

Blade Swipe looked down at himself. "Not a word!"

Mikey, Shini, April, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy were searching upstairs.

"Um... Here cakey!" Fluttershy called nervously. "Come out!"

"Ollie Ollie oxen free!" Mikey shouted. "Come on out! Dr. Michelangelo prescribes you get in my belly!"

Just then, the cake jumped and glomped on Mikey’s head. He screams and flailed around, until April used her telekinesis to pull it off, only for the cake to pelt her with strawberries too, causing her to drop it.

"Why couldn’t the aeon disintegrate that thing?" She complained.

Pinkie Pie and Shini blocked it off on each side. Then the pink girl pulled out two spatulas. "Be a cooperative little cake and let. Me. Cut. You!" She tried to cut it, but the cake kept dodging and blew a raspberry at her. Pinkie lunged at the dessert, but it jumped high in the air and she collided into Shini.

Then the cake hopped around a corner.

"After it!" Mikey shouted.

They dashed around the corner, only to slip on some bars of soap the cake had left waiting for them. They slid across the hallway and crashed into the bathroom. The girls landed in the bathtub and got a cold shower. Mikey landed head first into the toilet and got a swirly.

"You know," Shini said, in annoyance. "My dentist warned me about after dinner sweets. You'd think this is what he meant!"

Mikey got his head out of toilet. "Strawberry Prank Cake is totally messing with us!" He glared.

"Strawberry Prank Cake?" Fluttershy inquired.

"Yeah, cause it's pranking us!" Mikey explained. "And winning!"

"Well it's got a real twisted sense of humor!" April frowned, tapping her fingers on the rim of the tub.

Donnie, Rarity, and Keno were searching another part of the hallway, when Rarity turned the corner and froze. Strawberry Prank Cake was sitting right in front of her and grinned an evil toothy grin.

"Donnie! Keno!" She called, quietly.

"You see it, Rarity?" Keno asked.

"It's right here, Keno," Rarity quivered. "It's looking right at me."

"Don't move," Donnie advised. "It won't hurt you."

Strawberry Prank Cake roared and charged towards the fashionista and she screamed. Keno and Donnie hurry over to find Rarity on the ground.

"Rarity! Are you okay?" Donnie asked.

"Did it hurt you?" Keno added.

"Worse!" Rarity put her wrist to her forehead, and pointed at her foot. "It ate my shoe!"

Donnie and Keno looked over to see Strawberry Prank Cake had Rarity's shoe in it's mouth before it swallowed it and belched.

Rarity stood up in a rage. "You little frosted ruffian!" She fumed. "Now it's personal!" She whipped out her sickles and chased the cake with Donnie and Keno not far behind.

The cake taunted Rarity and she dove at it. But the cake dodged to the side and Rarity crashed into a potted plant. Strawberry Prank Cake flipped over Donnie and Keno and hopped down the stairs. The two followed after it, but Donnie didn't notice until too late that Strawberry Prank Cake left a banana peel in his path. He slipped, crashing into Keno, and they both tumbled down the stairs and face planted right into two pies the cake left waiting for them at the bottom.

Rarity climbed down the stairs, covered in dirt from her head to her dress. "Did you get the scoundrel?" She asked.

"No," Donnie pointed to the pie on his face. "It got us!"

"There it goes!" Keno pointed.

Raph, Casey, Applejack and Rainbow Dash ran out of the kitchen. Donnie, Rarity, Keno run from the stairs, quickly followed by Mikey, Pinkie Pie, April, Shini, and Fluttershy. Leo, Twilight Sparkle, Karai, Sunset Shimmer, and Blade rushed in. All of them charged at Strawberry Prank Cake from all directions. But the cake jumped in mid-air and they all crashed into a heap.

Strawberry Prank Cake laughed as the ninjas and girls stood up. Now they angry.

"Alright you dirty cake," Raph growled. "We're taking you down!"

"I second motion!" Rarity added.

Strawberry Prank Cake responded by roaring at them, blowing them back a bit.

Then Pinkie Pie had an idea. "Hey, Strawberry Prank Cake! Chew on theses!" She threw her sprinkles and the cake ate them. But then, the sprinkles exploded, blowing up the troubling making cake to crumbs and getting frosting all over them.

Rarity happily grabbed her high heel and hugged it. "My shoe!"

Pinkie Pie dusted off her hands. "Well, that's the end of that nasty cake!"

"And good riddance!" Casey griped.

"I wouldn't celebrate too soon!" Twilight Sparkle pointed up. The wisp of Equestrian Magic was now a dozen wisps floating in the air. The sprinkles had not only blew up the cake, but had also caused the wisps to multiple.

The wisps then all floated into the kitchen. Then a few seconds later, the ninjas heard a series of growls and snarls.

"Uh, Pinkie?" Sunset Shimmer asked, nervously. "How many deserts did you bake before we got here."

"Um... let's see," Pinkie Pie counted on her fingers. "One, carry the five. A lot!"

Suddenly a small army of cakes, cookies, and pies came out and growled.

"Oh, this just keeps getting better!" Raph said, sarcastically.

"Uh, nice desserts?" Mikey said.

The desserts roar and everyone screamed as the were attacked and mobbed by the pastries. When suddenly...

"Hey, you diabolical desserts!" Everyone looked and saw Bright Eyes standing off to the side. "Lay off mah friends!" She said, in a low angry voice. The desserts snarled and Bright Eyes grinned. "Let's, dance!"

The desserts got off the ninjas and rushed at her.

"Bright Eyes, no!" Twilight cried.

But just as the desserts lept up to attack, Bright Eyes whipped out the Magic Tracker. "Gotcha!" The Tracker assimilated all the magic out of the desserts and they fell flat onto the floor. Bright Eyes closed the device and smiled. "As Professor Rarity would say, Ze Voila, darlings! Told you I could help."

The ninjas stared in shock at what just happened. Twilight Sparkle was the most surprised.

"How did you... how did that... huh?!" She stammered in shock, then grabbed the device from her. "But I thought I fixed it so it wouldn’t absorb magic?! I even tested it to make sure!"

"I guess it only can't absorb our magic," Sunset Shimmer said. "We're gonna have to be extra careful with that thing."

"Agreed," Leo nodded.

"Though how did you know it would work?" Donnie asked Bright Eyes.

"When Twilight dropped it, I was trying to give it back to her when the shortcake tried to attack me," the girl explained. "So I held up the device and it looked afraid and ran off."

"That was a dangerous risk you took!" Blade Swipe noted.

"Yeah. But I just saved your lives!" Bright Eyes countered. "So I think a little gratitude is in order!"

"She’s right," Karai said. "We owe her our thanks."

"Yeah!" Mikey said, munching on some of the sweets. "If it weren’t for her, we’d be-"

"Don’t say it!" Rainbow Dash warned.

"Creamed!"

Everyone groaned.

Blade sighed, realizing they were right. "Thank you, Bright Eyes," he said.

Fluttershy gave her a hug. "Yes, thank you very much!"

"So, what do we do about the magic?" Keno asked, pointing at the tracker.

"Hmmm, I think I might have solution to that," Donnie suggested. He took out his portal ray and opened a small portal to Equestria. "Now, open the Tracker."

Twilight Sparkle held the tracker out, while shaking in fear. The last time she opened it with magic inside, it had turned her into Midnight Sparkle. "Please don't turn me into Midnight Sparkle!" She squeaked, and opened the device and the magic came flowing out. "Whah!" She jumped, shutting her eyes, and covering her head in fright.

But the magic went straight into the portal and closes it up.

"It’s okay, Twilight," Leo tapped her. "You’re still you."

Twilight opened her eyes and saw that Leo was right. "Phew!" She sighed in relief.

"On the plus side, this could be our break," Applejack said.

"So we zap em and trap em!" Casey stated.

"Where have I heard that before?" Raph said.

"Well, at least that makes the magic problems easier to fix," Sunset Shimmer stated.

Just then, the door opened and Fugitoid walked in with Zach and Caitlyn.

"Hello, my friends," he said. "Sorry if we're late. But you would not..." he paused after seeing the mess.

Zach scooped some frosting off the couch and tasted it. "Not bad," he said.

"Did we miss something?" Caitlyn asked.

"We'll tell you guys later," Sunset Shimmer said. "But now we have a way to fix the magic problems."

Then they all heard a timer go off.

"Ooo, and even better!" Pinkie Pie raced off into the kitchen and comes back with the other cake. "My second cake is done! Want some?"

"PASS!" The Turtles and Rainbooms took a step back.

"We'll have some," Zach said for him and his sister.

"Me too," Bright Eyes added.

"Say, Bright Eyes?" Rainbow Dash asked, in embarrassment. "You won't tell anyone about..." she motioned to herself and the others.

Bright Eyes stiffled a giggle. "Maybe!" She said, before she burst out laughing.

The ninjas frowned in embarrassment. They were never going to live this down. They, trained ninjas, had been defeated and humiliated, by a cake of all things! One thing the ninjas had learned from all of this, was that Equestrian Magic was a lot more trouble then they thought.

Author's Note

This was Inspired by a Billy and Mandy Birthday short, where Grimm accidentally baked an evil cake.

To be clear this chapter focus was for comedic purposes.

The Singing Siblings

Bright Eyes walked around the school, looking for Lancer when she heard music. She followed the sound until it brought her to the auditorium where Lancer was playing in a band with four other kids.

Playing the drums was a girl with wavy blue hair that was short in the back and flopped over in the front. She had aquamarine eyes and light magenta skin and like Rarity, she had blue eyeliner. She wore a green t-shirt with a picture of a yellow microphone, salmon colored shorts with a red hoodie tied around the waist, and light brown boots.

Next to her, a younger girl played a keytar. She had white skin, lavender eyes, pink freckles, and magenta hair with two curly bangs and a small ponytail. She wore a pink dress with hearts at the skirt, a red sweater, a sandy yellow ascot, and red dress shoes with orange tips at the toes.

Raving away on a bass guitar was another girl. She had light orange skin, pink eyes, and short spikey pink hair with a yellow streak. She wore a pink t-shirt with black stripes, a denim vest, green pants, and light blue sneakers.

And next to Lancer, a boy played on some turn tables. He had peach skin, light blue eyes, and wavy blonde hair in an undercut. He wore a black and white jersey with a picture of a soccer ball, black pants with a white line down each leg, a blue running shoes."

Bright Eyes listened to them rock out. She tapped her foot to the beat and started dancing around.

(Nightcore Victorious Make It Shine)

After the song, Lancer and his band mates noticed her and stopped, “Uh, Bright Eyes?” Lancer asked.

“Oh! Hey... Lancer. Uh, great song!” Bright Eyes began sheepishly, “I didn't know you played in a band?”

“Yep, we're The Rock N Beats," Lancer said. "And we're no Rainbooms, but we're pretty cool. Allow me to introduce you. On the turntables, Ace.”

“The awesome one.” Ace boasted about himself.

“Our lead singer and drummer, Melody.”

“Nice to meet ya,” Melody began, “And on the keyboard is my sweet little sis, Sweet Heart.”

Sweet Heart waved shyly, “Hi.”

“And that's Half Note, our base player.” Lancer finished.

Half Note strummed her base, “Hey there.”

“Guys, this is Bright Eyes, that girl I told you about.”

“The one who's friends with the Rainbooms and the Ninja Turtles?” Melody asked.

“The same.” Lancer confirmed.

“That seems great.” Sweet Heart said.

“Almost as good as being around me.” Ace admitted.

“I think I like her already.” Half Note said.

“So what brings you here?” Lancer inquired.

“Well, the Rainbooms are preforming one of their songs and I was wondering if you'd like to come see?”

“That sounds awesome! Sure thing.” Lancer answered before looking back at his band mates. Ace smirked and wiggled his eyebrows, Melody batted her eyes, Sweet Heart giggled, and Half Note held her hands together and made a kissy face. Lancer scowled at them.

As Bright Eyes and Lancer left, Sweet Heart spoke up, “She seems nice.”

“Yeah. And Lancer seems fond of her.” Half Note added.

“Wonder if she's a ninja too?” Ace wondered.

“Maybe she'll introduce us to the Rainbooms! And the Turtles!” Melody said with excitement.

Later on, the Turtles, Allies, Bright Eyes, Blade Swipe, Wallflower, Zach, and Caitlyn were watching the Rainbooms sing.

[Rainbooms]

We've come so far together

Got memories to treasure

I look at you, stories come back to life

And if I need reminding

I know where I can find you

In these pages, you'll last forever

Forever, forever

[Sunset Shimmer]

In these pages, you'll last forever

All but Caitlyn cheered, as Bright Eyes spoke up, “That was great, girls!”

“Great? That was wicked!” Zach cheered.

“Thanks,” Sunset Shimmer replied, “We actually sang it before the whole Memory Stone incident.”

Wallflower blushed, “And I was trying to get their attention for half of that song.”

“That was the best we've heard from you girls, yet!” Mikey said with excitement.

“I'll say. You girls never cease to amaze us.” Donnie put in.

“Aww! Thanks guys,” Pinkie replied, “But I've just got a question? Why weren't you cheering, Caitlyn?”

Caitlyn looked up from her phone, “Huh? Oh. Sorry.”

Applejack squinted her eyes suspiciously, “Were you writin' on your blog the whole time we've been playing?”

“Well... No offense, girls, but I'm not really a fan of musicals. Or singing, in general.” she answered bluntly.

“WHAT?!” The Rainbooms gasped in shock.

“Blasphemy!” Pinkie declared, while Rarity fainted.

“You mean you don’t like music at all?” Fluttershy asked in concern.

“Not really.” Caitlyn admitted.

Blade Swipe spoke to her, “Then you probably won’t like Equestria. There’s a lot of singing there.”

“To each their own, I guess.” Leo added.

Caitlyn sighed, “Look, it's not that I don't like singing, it's just that I'm not fan of it.”

“Are you sure, Caitlyn?” April asked suspecting something else due to Caitlyn's thoughts, “Cause I sense there's another reason you don't like it.”

“Yeah, I'm sure. Also, stay out of my head!” she barked at April, “Now if you'll all excuse me, I have to finish my blog.” she got up and left.

“What did you mean another reason, April?” Sunset asked.

“Hard to tell. I just knew she was hiding something.” April answered, while concerned for Caitlyn.

“I think I know what it is.” Zach answered.

“What’s that?” Raph asked.

Zach began explaining, “When we were younger, Caitlyn was all about singing. And believe me she was good. Even though she annoyed me for how many times she sang in the shower.” the others couldn't help but chuckle at that.

“What happened to her?” Bright Eyes asked.

“One day she tried out for an acapella group after school and they rejected her. She took it so hard."

“How hard?” Fluttershy asked in concern.

“She quit singing entirely. Quit the choir, never went to musicals. Period. She never sung again since.” Zach answered with a sigh.

“Wow.” Wallflower gasped.

“And we thought Karai was hard on herself when it comes to singing,” Shinigami said before turning to Karai, “No offense, Senpai.”

“None taken.” Karai replied.

“Is there anything we can do to change her mind?” Mikey asked hopefully.

“We shouldn’t force her to accept singing.” Keno said.

“Agreed,” Leo agreed, “She must make the decision herself. But for now we should respect her choice.” April herself began to ponder on it.

Meanwhile a wisp of Equestrian Magic floated around as everyone caught up with Caitlyn in the halls.

“Caitlyn! Wait up!” April called, as the girl stopped and turned around.

“What do you wa-” she suddenly realized and looked to her brother sternly, “Oh, no! You told them! Didn't you, Zach?!”

“Well, you weren't going to.” Zach replied.

“Out of all the bone-headed things you've done-!" Caitlyn began to vent, until Sunset spoke up.

“It's alright, Caitlyn!”

“We're so sorry for happened to you.” Fluttershy tried to console her.

Caitlyn just turned away, “So was I! But that day was a wake up call. I was never meant to sing! Journalism, that's what I was meant for.”

“That doesn't mean you should stop singing, girl.” Mikey tried reasoning with her.

“It’s okay, Caitlyn,” Blade Swipe tried to sway her, “I thought I was beyond hope when others ran away from me due to my mutation and under the influence of Dark Codex. But these guys proved I had a chance!” he motioned to the Turtles, Sunset, and their allies.

Karai voiced her own experience, “And when Leo kept trying to tell me how Splinter was my real father and I felt ashamed of what Shredder did to me.”

Wallflower spoke up, “I thought I’d be invisible forever. And when I used the memory stone, I thought I’d get my point across to Sunset. But it made me worse, but she and the others gave me another chance.”

“If they could do that, you can consider giving singing another chance.” April finished hoping to get through to her.

Caitlyn grunted trying to keep them from giving her any hope, “No! No. No. No. NO!”

“At least give it some thought.” Twilight pleaded with her.

“I meant what I said those years ago, I am never singing agai-” she and Zach were suddenly hit in their throats by the Equestrian Magic. Everyone who witnessed were in shock.

“Oh, goodness! Are you two okay?” Fluttershy gasped, as the group checked them over.

Before they could answer, Derpy, Lyra, and Bonbon began playing some instruments, and suddenly Zach and Caitlyn started glowing and began singing and dancing uncontrollably.

(Nightcore Can't Stop Singing)

Derpy, Lyra, and Bonbon noticed and kept playing, enjoying what the two were doing. Once they finished the song, the two stopped glowing and singing at once.

Pinkie Pie gasped in joy at Caitlyn's voice, “Zach was right! You are good, Caitlyn!”

Caitlyn began panicking, “No, No, No! This is not what I wanted!”

Derpy spoke up, “We think you two sounded great!”

“Uh Thanks?” Zach answered, while confused as to why he started singing in the first place.

“No that wasn’t meant to happen.” Caitlyn cried, as she ran away.

“Caitlyn!” April called, but she wasn't coming back, “I’ll go talk to her.”

“I’m coming too.” Karai offered.

“So am I.” Shini added, as the three kunoichi followed her.

“What’s wrong with her?” Lyra asked in confusion.

“That’s what we need to find out.” Donnie replied, equally confused.

“But for now, let's head back to the music room and figure out what just happened.” Twilight suggested, and they all agreed.

Back in the band room, the group was trying to determine what happened moments ago between the two siblings.

“So why did me and Caitlyn suddenly burst into song like that?” Zach asked the group.

As Donnie and Twilight were pacing the room, the turtle spoke up, “That's what we're still trying to figure out.”

“It must have been Equestrian Magic, since the both of you we're glowing,” Twilight suspected, “But the thing is, you both suddenly stopped singing, so something must have caused it.”

“Question is what?” Donnie wondered, as the ninjas eyes fell on Sunset who answered.

“Don't look at me, I still don't know how magic works in this world.”

As Sunset started playing her guitar almost instantly, Zach started glowing and singing again. Sunset stopped and Zach stopped at the same time. Twilight and Donnie looked from Sunset to Zach and had an idea.

“Sunset, play your guitar again.” Twilight instructed.

“Okay...” Sunset went along and played again causing Zach to sing again.

“Now, stop,” Donnie ordered, as she stopped and Zach stopped as well, “Now play again and keep playing.”

Sunset kept playing and Zach sang Razzle Dazzle. Suddenly the smart Rainboom and Turtle gasped, “That's it!”
“It's triggered by music!” Donnie gasped.

“So the moment someone plays something, it's permanent karaoke for Zach and Caitlyn?” Keno asked the two.

“Exactly.” Twilight confirmed.

Casey smirked and wanted to have some fun, “Anyone got a cow bell?”

“Found one!” Mikey held one up, until Raph clonked their heads together.

“Focus, you two!”

“So we just need to use Twilight's tracker and see if that will get it out of you two.” Leo stated.

“You have your tracker, Twi?” Applejack asked.

“Is it in my bag, Spike?” she asked her dog assistant.

Spike popped out of the bag and shook his head, “I don't see it.”

“Might be in my locker.” Twilight suspected.

“We better go get it.” Blade suggested.

“And see if April, Karai, and Shini can bring Caitlyn back. And soon.” Fluttershy said fearing the worst for Caitlyn.

Zach spoke while still singing, “Hey that's great, guys! But just one thing! Can Sunset stop? Before my ears pop!”

Sunset realizing she was still playing gasped, “Oh! Sorry.” she ceased playing giving Zach a chance to breathe.

“It's okay, besides. It just gave me an idea.” Zach smirked.

“And what might that be?” Bright Eyes inquired.

“I'll explain later, but first, we need to get your boyfriend Lancer and his band.”

Bright Eyes sputtered at what Zach just said, “B-b-boyfriend?! Lancer is not my boyfriend!”

Zach smiled cheekily, “Says you.” he walked off. The Turtles grinned slyly, while the Rainbooms all giggled to each other.

Later in the gym, April, Karai, and Shini found Caitlyn sitting on the stage, “Caitlyn?” April began.

“Go away!” she ordered.

“Is singing really that bad to you?” Karai asked rhetorically.

“You guys have no idea how bad the rejection was!” Caitlyn began pouring out her emotions, “Or how badly that acapella group treated me! They said I sang like sick cat! And when I sing or when I hear singing, all I feel is regret!”

“Actually, we do know.” Karai admitted, as Caitlyn looked up as the three kunoichis had something to tell her, starting with April.

“When the guys had a mishap with a Kraang ship full of mutagen and my dad got mutated, I walked out on them, even though Donnie promised to find a cure. When the Kraang almost kidnapped me with Chrome Dome, it was there that I realized I shouldn’t have walked out on them after one mistake. Since then, I regretted that choice. But when I came back, I was able to continue my training and Donnie eventually created retro mutagen and cured my dad. But my regrets didn’t stop there. The night I became a kunoichi, I got beaten by Shinigami twice and I felt like I wasn’t ready to be a ninja. But thanks to Splinter, I was able to still be the ninja I can be.”

Karai followed her, “My regret was that I never got to avenge my parents against Shredder. After knowing the truth and being brainwashed by him, I wanted to make Shredder pay for what he did to me, despite father trying to talk me out of it. Even though Shredder is gone, I regret that not only it wasn’t me, but of how much I wasted that time I could have been spending with Splinter. I still regret it to this very day.”

“Even I have regrets,” Shini began dismally, “Like letting fear keep me from saving someone I cared about.”

“Even Sunset has regrets too,” April confirmed, “You may find it hard to believe, but Sunset used to be pretty bad.”

“How bad?”

“Bullied the whole school and turned into a raging she demon bad.” Karai began.

“She was voted Biggest Meanie.” Shini put in.

“Whoa!” Caitlyn gasped.

“Yeah, and she still regrets it all.” April added.

“But the one thing we all learned, is that you should never let regrets hold you down.” Karai said.

“And something tells me that when you and Zach were singing, you enjoyed it.” April added.

Caitlyn sighed and had to confess, “To be honest... I do miss singing sometimes.”

“Then I think it's time you fill in that nostalgia.” Came a familiar voice, as they saw Zach approach with Bright Eyes.

“What do you want, Zach?” Caitlyn asked in annoyance.

“You said that acapella audition was a wake up call for you. Well, maybe this is one too. That maybe you can still sing. Regardless of what those losers thought. Maybe you could give it another try?” he suggested.

“I don’t know.” Caitlyn said unsure.

“It might help stop us from constantly singing.” Zach added.

“Oh alright.” Caitlyn gave in.

“Come on out, everyone!” Bright Eyes called.

Lancer and the Rock N Beats came out and started playing. Then they, Zach, and Caitlyn sang out loud.

(Don't Stop Believing from Glee nightcore version)

While near the end, Twilight absorbed the magic and Donnie opened the portal sending it back to Equestria.

After the song, the Ninjas and Rainbooms cheered, but the siblings were concerned, “Did it work?” Zach asked.

“One way to find out.” Bright Eyes answered.

Lancer played a guitar solo and everyone saw Zach and Caitlyn were not singing, “Looks like we got it all.” Everyone cheered at their success.

April put her hands on Caitlyn’s shoulder, “If you still wish to remain a journalist, I understand. Just know you can sing.”

Caitlyn smiled, “Well, I still think journalism is my thing. But, maybe I don't hate singing anymore.”

Pinkie Pie picked the girl up and hugged her, “We'll take that as a great big you totally love singing again! Whoo!”

While that was going on, Rainbow Dash and Applejack turned to the Rock N Beats, “You, know, you Rock N Beats are pretty awesome. Loved that guitar solo, Half Note.” Rainbow commended her.

“Color us impressed.” Applejack added.

Half Note smiled, “Thanks.”

“Say, Bright Eyes. I've got a question?” Sweet Heart began.

“What is it, Sweet Heart?”

Sweet Heart gave her a knowing look, “Was Zach serious when he said that Lancer was your boyfriend?”

Bright Eyes and Lancer blushed and both stammered excuses making everyone laugh, “It's okay. Our friends tease me and Leo about that kind of thing too.” Twilight assured the two kids.

“On more than one occasion.” Leo put in having gotten used to it so many times from his brothers.

Author's Note

Ace, Melody, Sweet Heart, and Half Note like Bright Eyes and Lancer, they are also redesigned characters from My Little Pony Tales.
The Rockin Beats were Melody's band from the show and Half Note was the base player.

Attack of the Toys

"So you knew Fluttershy before any of your bandmates?" Bright Eyes asked Sweetheart as they walked to the animal shelter.

"Yep," Sweetheart nodded. "I do volunteer work at the Animal Shelter. But don't tell the others. They think we all met the Rainbooms when we helped Zach and Caitlyn."

"I won't say anything?" Bright Eyes promised. "Besides, I've got my own secrets..." she thought about Mikey and the CMC. Then she noticed something. "And speaking of the Rainbooms. " She pointed up ahead.

The Rainbooms and the Turtles, in their trench coat disguises, were standing outside the Shelter. Sunset Shimmer was talking to Fluttershy.

"Are you sure you don't wanna come to the karaoke party, Fluttershy?" She asked her.

"Oh, no, Sunset. I can't," Fluttershy turn down. "The thought of singing in public makes me..." she squeaked and trembled.

Raph rolled his eyes. "Typical Fluttershy."

"And are you sure you, Zach, and Caitlyn wanna sit this one out too, April?" Donnie asked.

"We're sure, Donnie," April nodded.

"We thought we'd help Fluttershy out here at the shelter," Zach added.

"And after that whole magic singing biz, I think Zach and I have done enough karaoke for a while," Caitlyn said.

"No worries," Sunset waved, as she and the others left. "See ya tomorrow."

Everyone waved back and Zach took one of the dogs for a walk, with April and Caitlyn joining him, while Fluttershy went back inside.

Sweetheart grinned slyly. She hushed Bright Eyes and motioned for her to follow. The pair snuck around and slipped in through the back door. Then they peeked out from behind a doorway and watched as Fluttershy began to sing...

[Fluttershy]

Do you think the coast is clear?

No one to see, no one to hear

Me sing out my song

I think we're all alone

I don't need my name in lights

That's not where I set my sights

Uh oh, oh no, not me

I don't need a stage to sing!

I like the quiet, I like the calm

To turn it up, to sing along

I'm not just shy

Look close, and you will see

There's so much more to me

I'm just fine rehearsing on my own

My hairbrush is my microphone

Look out now, I'm in the zone

Yeah! Can you feel it?

I like the quiet, I like the calm

To turn it up, to sing along

I'm not just shy

Look close, and you will see

There's so much more to me

I speak soft out in a crowd

I whisper, "am I being too loud?"

But when I close that door

The crowd, it just wants more and more and mooooore

I like the quiet, I like the calm (oh-whoa-whoa)

To turn it up, to sing along

I'm not just shy

Look close, and you will see

There's so much more to me

I like my friends, I like my pets (oh-whoa-whoa)

I like to rock, do pirouettes (oh-whoa)

I'm more than shy

I'm more than you can see

There's so much more to me

"Great song," Sweetheart said.

Fluttershy jumped and whipped around to see Sweetheart and Bright Eyes standing behind her. "Sweet Heart!? Bright Eyes?!" She said, in surprise. "How-how much of that did you hear?"

"Would it be before, Do you think the coast is clear?" Bright Eyes sang.

"Or... There's so much more to me," Sweetheart sang next. "I also saw you sing the last time you thought no one was watching."

"Oh..." Fluttershy lowered her head in embarrassment.

"What’s the matter?" Bright Eyes asked. "You always sing with the Rainbooms?"

"When I’m with the girls I can. But I’m not good at solos," Fluttershy trembled and squeaked again. "I get stage fright!"

"I can relate," Sweetheart said.

"Please don’t tell anyone you heard me singing," Fluttershy pleaded.

"If we do, can the three of us all sing the song together?" Bright Eyes asked.

Fluttershy smiled and nodded.

A few minutes later, Sunset Shimmer came back. "Hey, Fluttershy!" She said. "I came back to say we decided to go to a movie instead, but..." she noticed that Fluttershy and Bright Eyes were holding hair brushes like they were microphones and Sweetheart had her keytar out. "Were you playing music?"

"No!" Fluttershy squeaked. And Sweet Heart hid her keytar behind her back.

"Okay," Sunset replied, a little confused. "Well, do you wanna come?"

"I guess so," Fluttershy smiled.

"You two wanna come?" Sunset asked Bright Eyes and Sweetheart.

"Yeah!" Bright Eyes said.

"Thanks but no thanks," Sweetheart declined. “Besides, I gotta get home.”

Later, The Ninjas and Rainbooms enjoyed the movie only to have to save Mikey and Pinkie Pie who had both got stuck in the popcorn dispenser. After many attempts failed, Juniper lathered them up with butter. “They're all set, guys!” she said.

“Alright, everyone, pull!” Leo ordered.

They all pulled hard until Mikey and Pinkie popped right out, causing them all to fall back and crash into a wall.

As they all got back up, Applejack strictly told the two. “Next time you two want popcorn, Ask!”

“Noted!” Mikey and Pinkie Pie answered with their mouths full.

As they left the theater, they noticed it was really late and the mall looked deserted. When they came to the main doors, they discovered they were locked.

“We're locked in?!” Raph cried.

“You gotta be kidding me!” Rainbow shouted as she shook the bars on the doors.

“Sorry, guys. The doors are on an automatic time lock. We're stuck here till morning,” Juniper sighed.

Raph growled at Mikey and Pinkie. “Argh! This is all your fault, you two!”

Sunset Shimmer stopped him. “Calm down, Raph. Yelling at them is not gonna open the door.”

“What are we gonna do?” Blade wondered.

Donnie pulled out his T-phone. “I better let April, Zach, and Caitlyn know about this.”

“What about our parents?” Fluttershy worried.

“Worse yet! What’re we gonna eat?” Rainbow added

Sunset Shimmer thought for a bit before answering. “Maybe there’s a security guard somewhere around here.”

Bright Eyes looked around. “Sooner the better. This place is kinda spooky with no people around.”

“I do have some keys that open some of the stores and food courts,” Juniper held out a ring of keys.

“Sweet! Then I'm checking out the food court!” Mikey beamed before running to the location.

“Me too!” Pinkie followed after him.

“I'll go with them to make sure they don't get stuck somewhere again,” Wallflower headed over as well.

“Okay. Let’s go to the food court. We might as well get comfortable,” Leo suggested. Everyone agreed and they all headed to the food court.

Meanwhile, a security guard was about to check the monitors when he was suddenly knocked out cold from behind by a pair of thieves. A skinny one and a fat one.

“Ha ha, nice one!” the skinny thief chuckled.

The Fat Thief smiled. “Yeah! Now let's get'm in the closet!” As they stuff the guard in the closet, the fat thief took a bunch of keys from him and taunted. “You won't mind us borrowing your keys, thank you, sir. Now he's gonna have a nice little nap.”

“While we rob every register in the whole mall!” The skinny thief finished.

The Fat Thief grinned. “Let's hit the toy store first.”

As they walked off laughing, they were unaware of the Turtles, Rainbooms, Blade Swipe, Bright Eyes, Wallflower, and Juniper on the monitors. And they were also unaware of an orb of Equestrian Magic floating around. Soon, the two snuck in the toy store.

The skinny thief then noticed something. “Hey! Check out these action figures!”

“Let's get the money first. Then we'll stop by for a bonus,” The fat thief grunted before giving orders. “I'll empty the register. You keep an eye out.”

As the Skinny Thief watched the entrance, the orb of Equestrian magic spread all over the action figures and they all looked at the Skinny Thief. As the Fat Thief emptied the register, he then heard the Skinny Thief scream.

“Hey. Everything alright?” he called.

The fat thief looked around with no sign of the skinny thief. As he looked around, thousands of eyes are looking right behind him.

Back at the Food Court, Leo was watching a video with Twilight on her phone when he perked up. “You guys hear something?” he asked the group.

“Sorry. Who could hear anything through those two?” Raph pointed to Mikey and Pinkie who are eating like crazy.

“What did you hear, Leo?” Sunset asked.

“It sounded like screaming.”

“Could it be the security guard?” Rarity pondered.

Rainbow frowned. “Why would he scream?”

“Maybe it's a ghost,” Fluttershy shivered.

Leo got up. “I'm gonna go check it out.”

“I'll go with you,” Twilight volunteered and the two headed off to find the source of the scream.

Back at the toy store, the fat thief was still looking for his partner. “Hey, buddy, where are you?” he called out. His answer came in the form of a giant stuffed hand grabbing him.

Just then, Leo and Twilight entered the store. “You sure that scream came from here, Leo?” Twilight asked as she looked around.

“I definitely heard it from- no way!”

“What?” Twilight followed Leo who ran over to line of figures.

“They have the live action Captain Ryan figure!” Leo geeked out. When he saw Twilight giving him a flat look, he quickly cleared his throat. “Right, got to focus on the scream. I'll look that way.”

“And I'll look this way," Twilight pointed

As they walked away, the Captain Ryan figure watched them. As Twilight looked around, she saw something and froze. She trembled as she tried to get Leo’s attention. “Uh, Leo, I think some Equestrian Magic found it's way in here!”

“Why do you say that?” Leo asked. Twilight pointed and he turned around to see an army of toys and stuffed animals.

Meanwhile, a giant stuffed gorilla dumped the Fat Thief next to the Skinny One.

“What happened?” the fat thief asked his comrade.

“These toys grabbed me and stared carrying me off, until I told them to put me down, so they did. And hey, watch this,” The skinny thief pointed to the toys. “Lift up one hand.” The toys did as they were told. “Now hop on one foot.” They hopped on one foot.

“Let me try,” The fat thief smiled then told the toys. “Okay, dance around!” The toys danced as the fat thief smirked. “These toys will do whatever we tell them.” Suddenly, their fun was interrupted by a girl screaming.

“What was that?” the skinny thief looked around to see Twilight and Leo backing away from the toys. “Well well what have we here?”

“Looks like someone missed the closing time,” The fat thief stated.

The skinny thief turned to his partner. “You thinking what I’m thinking?”

“That we use our new buddies to keep them distracted long enough for us to grab the cash and leave?”

“Yep,” The two thieves leaned out and screamed, pretending to be in trouble. This was enough to cause the two ninjas to look and run to their rescue. Leo and Twilight ran around the corner only to find the stuffed animals waiting for them.

“We might need backup!” Leo stated as they dodged some toys.

“Good idea.” Twilight agreed as Leo pulled her from a giant teddy bear. The two managed to hide while the toys look for them and Leo pulled out his T phone.

“Donnie? Mayday! Get to the toy store! The toys came to life!” he whispered.

“Toys? Come to life? Are you sure you’re not paranoid Leo?” Donnie asked through the T phone.

Annoyed, Leo yelled. “ITS EQUESTRIAN MAGIC, DONNIE!”

Leo then realized what he did as Twilight put her hand over his mouth as the stuffed animals found them and started to pile on them. Their screams could be heard through Donnie’s T phone.

“Whoops,” The smart turtle whispered before turning to the others. “Guys! Leo and Twilight need our help in the toy store! It’s Equestrian magic!”

“Let’s go!” Sunset cried.

As everyone headed to the toy store, Blade turned to Fluttershy, who had Bright Eyes sleeping on her. “Keep an eye on Bright Eyes, Fluttershy.”

“Okay,” the shy girl nodded.

Everybody ran to the toy store and found Leo and Twilight trapped under a toppled shelf.

“What happened?” Karai asked as Applejack lifted the shelf off them.

Leo and Twilight explained about the toys and the two thieves.

“We better find those punks and fast!” Rainbow declared.

“We better split up,” Leo ordered and paired everyone off.

After the groups split up, Rarity led Applejack, Karai, and Shini to a spa section of the mall.

“I don't know, Rarity? I ain't exactly the spa type,” Applejack looked unsure.

“Same here,” Karai agreed.

“Oh, come now, darlings. You simply must give it a try!” Rarity smiled.

“I think I prefer my natural look,” Shinigami muttered.

“Nonsense, dear, now let's go!” Rarity pushes them in, while unaware that an army of dolls were following them in.

Rarity smiled as she saw the spa gear. “This should give us an edge against those crazed toys!”

“I don't need some fancy dodads to fight plastic,” Applejack huffed.

Karai rolled her eyes. “I never needed such equipment when I worked for Shredder.”

Suddenly, Rarity let out a huge gasp. They all look at Rarity who looked shocked.

“See something you don't like?” Shini asked bluntly.

“Them!” Rarity pointed.

They all turned to see the dolls all holding makeup equipment before they jumped at them. Screams could be heard outside the spa section and the dolls were knocked out as the girls came out with their hair and make up ruined.

“Not again!” Applejack hollered, her face covered in make up, remembering when Rarity tried to give her a makeover for the Fall Formal.

Karai's hair was done up in a mohawk and she was on the verge of turning into her mutant form. “It took me years to get this look right!”

Shini's hair was dyed magenta," Magenta is not my color!”

All three looked at Rarity, who looked worse than all three of them. The dolls had made her look like a clown.

“MY COMPLEXION! This time, it's personal!” They all glared at the dolls and chased them into an elevator, when they found it empty, the door closed and it went up, before coming to an abrupt stop.

“What in tarnation just happened?” Applejack asked.

“Look!” cried Karai.

They all looked out and saw the dolls were pushing the buttons on both floors, making the elevator go up and down repeatedly.

“I think I'm going to be sick!” Rarity groaned.

Karai hit the emergency stop button and the elevator halted. Then shortly after everyone sighed in relief, until they felt a sudden jerk.

“What was that?” Shinigami asked.

“Give me a boost, y'all!” Applejack said. Karai and Shini lifted her up on their hands and she opened the emergency hatch and her eyes widened.

“Well? What's happening?” Karai asked.

“They're cuttin' us loose!”

Sure enough, Applejack was right. The dolls were using cable cutters to cut the elevator cables. As they snipped the final cable and the elevator plummeted, Shinigami used her chain to snag something and the others held on to her as they were pulled through the emergency hatch and watched as the elevator smashed onto the ground and was demolished.

“Next time, I’ll take the stairs,” Shini joked.

Meanwhile, Raph, Rainbow, Casey, and Keno were entering the sports department.

“They better not mess this place up,” Rainbow glared.

“You think any of these are affected as well?” Keno feared.

“Very unlikely. According to Twilight, it only affected that toy store,” Raph remembered.

Just then, Casey heard something and whacked it, startling everyone, only to find a deflated basketball.

“Congratulations, Jones. I think it saw it’s last game.” Keno joked.

“I know I heard something!” Casey snapped, before he felt something hit him in the head. “OW!”

Everyone turned to see some toys firing soft balls with a ball launcher hitting them and they all took cover.

“Our rear’s cut off, sarge!” Keno stated.

“What now?” Raph asked.

“Time for a new game," Casey pulled out a cricket bat. “Cricket.”

“Cricket? No one understands Cricket. You gotta know what a crumpet is to understand Cricket,” Rainbow pointed out.

“I’ll teach you guys!” Casey started hitting back at the toys. “Six runs.”

The others joined in fighting back and Rainbow Dash spiked a ball right back into the launcher, jamming it.

“Ah, yeah! Game set and match!” she cheered.

“That all you toys got?” Casey taunted.

The toys responded by aiming more ball launchers with bigger balls at them.

“You two, just had to open your mouths!” Raph growled.

The toys opened fire and the four get pelted and buried. Some of the toys high-five and ran. Shortly after the four burst out and gave chase.

In another part of the food court, Mikey and Pinkie were still eating while Blade sat there watching them.

“I’ve seen so many wonders in my travels, but the extent of your stomachs is beyond me,” he sighed.

Mikey was still eating before he noticed some action figures looking at them and swallowed nervously. He then started poking Pinkie to get her attention.

“Duh! We can’t fight on an empty stomach.” Pinkie answered Blade when she noticed Mikey poking her. “What’s up, Mikey? Oh hey, evil toys. AAAAAAAAH!”

The Figures began to attack the trio, who jumped behind a counters and Mikey started throwing apples at them.

“An apple a day keeps the evil toys away,” he joked.

Pinkie grabbed two ketchup and mustard bottles and aimed at the toys. “Nobody move! These things are loaded! I’ll let you have it!”

Looking scared at first, the toys continued to march so Pinkie was screaming while squirting them.

Blade grabbed a drink hose and started spraying soda at the toys. “Drinks are on me!” he shouted.

This was able to stall them long enough for the three to run, with the toys right behind them. As they ran, Mikey and Pinkie Pie grabbed every piece of food they pass by.

“At a time like this, you two are still thinking of stomachs?!” Blade asked bluntly.

“This food's not for eating, silly,” Pinkie giggled.

“They’re for this,” Mikey added as they both stopped. “Booyakasha!” They threw the food and knock the toys over like bowling pins.

“Strike!” cheered Pinkie.

“Admittingly resourceful,” Grinned Blade.

“Yeah, boy!” cried Mikey.

But their celebration didn’t last long. More toys began to show up. The three were ready to run again when suddenly they heard a horn. Then, Juniper and Wallflower came riding in, with Wallflower driving a security buggy and Juniper driving a segway. They ran over the toys and stopped near the three.

“Come on!” they cried. Blade jumped on with Juniper while Mikey and Pinkie Pie rode with Wallflower.

“Nice save, girls!” Mikey smiled.

“Thank Juniper. She knew where to find these things and thankfully had the keys,” Wallflower stated.

“The truth is we were looking for security. All this going on and he’s nowhere in sight,” Juniper confessed.

“Maybe we should look for him after we meet up with the others,” Blade suggested.

“Agreed,” nodded Juniper as they continued to drive.

“I hope Bright Eyes is okay,” Mikey hoped.

Back in the food court, Bright Eyes was still fast asleep on Fluttershy's lap. As she rubbed the young pony turned human’s hair, Fluttershy looked up to see if her friends were back yet. “I wonder if the others have run into any of the toys?” the shy girl thought. Suddenly, she heard a smash and saw the two thieves breaking into another store. “Oh no!” she gasped and then began to shake Bright Eyes. “Bright Eyes, wake up.”

Meanwhile, the others regrouped and were surrounded by the toys.

“Alright, ninjas! Let's show these toys the meaning of play time!” Leo declared before turning to Twilight. “Got our secret weapon?”

“Ready and willing,” she answered.

As they fought off the toys, Twilight used her magic tracker to absorb the magic out of them.

Karai stomped on one of the dolls like crazy. “And stay down!”

Mikey, Pinkie Pie, Casey, Keno, and Rainbow Dash noticed Karai, Shini, Applejack, and Rarity’s state and all laughed.

“That's a nice look for girls!” Casey chuckled.

“Yeah, looks like those toys really got you!” Rainbow laughed her head off.

“Tell anyone about this, and you'll regret it!” Rarity threatened.

Mikey was able to stop laughing as he walked up to Shini. “That's actually a good look for ya, Shini.”

“While I appreciate your compliment, Michelangelo, this color clashes with my complexion,” sighed Shini.

“Well, at least there won't be any more rampaging toys,” Donnie assured.

Wallflower looked to the side and her eyes widened. “Oh, no! Look!” She pointed.

“Look at what- aaahh!” Mikey screamed. Everyone looked to see a huge army of toys marching towards them.

“And... I spoke to soon,” Donnie sighed.

“Ah, sewer bunnies!” groaned Raph.

Despite the ninjas fighting valiantly, the toys used their size, numbers, and teamwork to their advantage. Some kept them busy, then others stole their weapons and the girls geodes and tied them up tight with cable jump ropes. When they tried to break out, the toys would either hit them with bats they stole from sports store or shock them with tazers they raided from the security office. Even when Karai went snake mode, a lot of the toys dodged her strikes and tied her up before hitting her in the head with a bat, knocking her out as well. Then as she was the last one tied up, a couple military soldier figures took the tracker from Twilight.

“No!” cried Twilight, trying to reclaim it but she was tazed and fell unconscious.

Later, everyone woke up to find the toys had them all lined up, restrained.

“Well this is embarrassing,” Sunset sighed.

"Tell me about it!" Karai muffled. The toys had tied up her mouth.

Raph growled as he tried to break loose. “Just wait till I get out of here! I’m gonna crush you all so hard it’ll make your warranty sore!”

“What are they gonna do to us?” Wallflower feared.

Suddenly, They heard a whistle, then they all turned to see a mall train piloted by some teddy bears heading straight towards them and realized they were laying tied to a track!

“You’ve got to be kidding?” Karai bluntly said, through her ropes.

Blade struggled in vain. “I didn’t get mutated, shunned, and manipulated just to be ended by a child’s play thing!”

“Leo! What do we do now?” Twilight asked her turtle friend.

“Trying. To. Reach. For my. Small blade!” Leo grunted, trying to reach for it.

“Hurry, Leo!” Donnie cried as the train moved closer.

“Isn’t this the part where the writer says ‘To be continued’?” Pinkie whimpered.

As the train got closer, Mikey screamed and pulled his head into his shell. It was looking like Leo was it’s first victim.

“LEO/LEONARDO!” Everyone cried.

All Leo could do was scream and brace himself for what appeared to be his fate, when suddenly there came a loud clank, followed by a grinding noise. After a second of nothing, Leo opened his eyes and saw the train was being held back by big toy robots.

“Dude?” Casey asked shocked.

Leo was more surprised by what was standing in front of him. “Captain Ryan?!”

Sure enough, it was the Captain Ryan action figure Leo admired earlier. The figure then nodded while a big stuffed gorilla grabbed the teddy bears off the train controls.

“Seriously?” Raph grumbled, knowing he’s not gonna live this down.

“Our hero!” Mikey and Pinkie cheered.

Then, the army of toys surrounded them ready to attack, but the Captain Ryan figure raised his hand and pointed up as a trumpet blared. Then the evil toys and the ninjas look up to see a bigger army of toys looking down at them from the second floor. The trumpet sound came from a toy radio. Then the good toys jumped down and attacked the evil ones.

“Well, that’s a heck of a toy story,” Rainbow said, and everyone looked at her. “Well, someone had to say it.”

As the fight pursued, some the good toys freed the ninjas while Captain Ryan, riding the gorilla, chased after the toy soldiers as they ran away with the Magic Tracker. The gorilla smacked the soldiers away, then Ryan seized the Tracker and tossed it back to Twilight.

“Yes!” she cheered as she used the tracker to absorb the magic out of all the toys. Captain Ryan gave a salute to the ninjas before he was de-animated. Leo paid his respect by saluting back.

“Well this is ironic,” Applejack sighed.

“Nearly done in by toys only to be rescued by them,” Donnie agreed.

Pinkie Pie was hugging some of the good toys. “I know! They were so brave!”

Just then, Fluttershy and Bright Eyes hurried to the group.

“Oh. Thank goodness we found you!” Fluttershy sighed in relief.

“What happened?” Bright Eyes asked.

“We stopped some toys that were fueled by Equestrian magic,” Rainbow boasted.

“Though we did have some help,” Applejack put in.

“What brought you two here?” Juniper asked.

Bright Eyes explained. “Fluttershy saw two thieves robbing some stores, woke me up, and we went looking for you.”

Twilight asked Fluttershy. “Were they a fat and skinny guy?”

“Uh huh!”

“Must be the same guys we saw at the toy store!” Leo stated.

“They must have used the toys as a distraction while they rob the mall!” Sunset deduced.

Raph cracked his knuckles. “Let’s get them.”

“Juniper, you take Wallflower and Bright Eyes and find security,” Leo ordered.

“On it!”

Leo looked to the group. “The rest of us will stop those crooks!”

Everyone nodded then left to their destinations.

Meanwhile, The two crooks smashed a register and emptied the money in a sacked, laughing, as the fat thief chuckled. “Easiest heist we ever pulled!”

“Yeah. Maybe we should bring those toys along on all our jobs!” The skinny thief agreed.

“I'm afraid they’re not gonna be much help!”

The thieves turned to see Leo and Twilight standing in the door way.

“It's that girl and that trench coat guy again!” gasped the fat thief.

“I thought those toys tied you up!” The skinny thief said before the fat thief nudged him. “I mean, not that I would know!”

“Save it! We know you two sent those toys to try and off us!” Leo glared.

“While you were free to steal from every store!” Twilight finished.

The fat thief pointed his bat at Leo. “Ah, so what if we did! What'cha gonna do about it?” Leo answered by pulling out his swords, then sliced and diced the bat, making it fall to pieces out of the Fat Thief's hand. “Let's bail!”

The skinny thief threw the register at Leo and Twilight, and while they dodged, the two thieves ran out the door.

“They got away!” Twilight frowned.

Leo, on the other hand, smirked. “Too bad, they won't get far.”

The two thieves kept running until they ran into Raph and Sunset, they turned another way only to find it blocked by Donnie and Fluttershy, they turned and found Mikey and Pinkie Pie. Each direction they tried to go was blocked by the rest of the allies and Rainbooms.

“There's more girls and guys in trench coats?!” the skinny thief gasped.

Leo and Twilight then appeared behind them. “When I said "us" I didn't necessarily mean her and me.”

Casey patted his bat. “Those toys did a lot of messed up stuff to us! So, we're taking it out on you!”

“And you two are going to pay for what those play things did to me!” Rarity declared.

The fat thief pleaded. “Hey, hey, listen. Maybe we can talk this out, huh? What'ya say?”

“Alright, how should we start? In your stomachs or your faces?!” Raph smirked.

“How about a third option?” the skinny thief whimpered before the ninjas attacked the two.

Meanwhile, Juniper, Wallflower, and Bright Eyes headed to the monitors room and Juniper opened the door as they entered.

“There’s no one here!” she gasped.

“Is he on break?” Wallflower guessed.

“Very unlikely. These guys take their jobs seriously!” Juniper pointed out.

Bright Eyes walked up by the closet and opened it and yelped as the unconscious guard fell out. “Is this him?” she pointed out.

“I guess those crooks got to him first,” Juniper sighed.

“Then he won’t be knowing what is going on,” Wallflower added.

Then, an idea came to Bright Eyes. “Hey! That’s a good idea, Wallflower!”

“Huh?” Both Wallflower and Juniper asked.

“Help me get him on his chair. Then we need to quickly find the others!”

Later, the guard woke up with a headache and saw the crooks tied up on the monitors. When morning came and the doors came unlocked, the ninjas were long gone. They met up with April, Zach, Caitlin, and Fugitoid at the CHS statue and explained everything. Zach and Caitlin laughed their heads off while April couldn’t help but chuckle as she patted Donnie’s shoulder.

“Are you kidding! You're all trained ninjas and you got beaten by toys!” Zach laughed.

“It's not that funny!” grumbled Rainbow.

“Oh, I concur. It's hilarious!” Caitlin smirked as she and Zach laughed harder.

Even Bright Eyes couldn’t help but laugh hearing what happened while she was asleep. “And I thought the cake incident was funny, but you all got subdued by toys and had to be rescued by them?!” She almost fell over laughing.

Pinkie Pie giggled as well. “Well, it is pretty funny when you think about it.”

“More like embarrassing,” huffed Raph.

“Well, at least I was able to erase all the security footage. So no one will know what happened,” Donnie smiled, knowing their secret was safe.

“And we gift wrapped those crooks for the police,” Rainbow added.

“Yeah! And just in time for breakfast!” Casey stretched.

“Yeah. I could go for some coffee,” Blade yawned.

“We can head over to Sweet Apple Acres and I’ll whip us up some breakfast,” Applejack offered.

“I’ll help cook,” Fugitoid volunteered.

“I just need to change and I’ll be joining you guys,” Juniper mentioned before she headed out.

As everyone else headed to Sweet Apple Acres, Mikey and Blade walked by Bright Eyes.

“Gotta admit. That was good thinking back there, Bright Eyes. Making sure the security guard didn’t know what really happened,” Mikey grinned.

“You really think so?” Bright Eyes smiled.

“Indeed,” nodded Blade. “Definitely worthy of a ninja. Princess Twilight would be proud.”

Bright Eyes stopped looking depressed. She wanted to believe that but felt Princess Twilight would still not trust her.

“Everything alright, Bright Eyes?” Blade asked.

Bright Eyes quickly changed her face to a smile. “Oh it’s nothing. Let’s get some breakfast.”

Blade and Mikey looked at each other confused, but shrugged it off as all three went to catch up with the others.

Author's Note

Another chapter made for comedic purposes

This was based off the episode "Toys Scary Boo" from What's New Scooby Doo.

Meet Maud Pie

In the morning, Blade Swipe and Sunset were enjoying breakfast served by the Fugitoid.

“You know. Something has been bothering me.” Blade said, as he was enjoying his pancakes.

Sunset who had half eaten her pancakes asked, “What's that?”

“Twilight told me about how the portal works and we weren't sure how I'd look in this world what with me being a mutant and all. So far, I look normal but do I retain some of my pony features?” Blade wondered.

“That is a good question," Sunset pondered. "And what you can or can't do in battle?”

“Exactly.”

Fugitoid spoke up, “We should try it after breakfast,” he handed Blade a glass orange juice, “OJ? Freshly squeezed.”

Blade accepted the juice, “Thanks, Professor. Sunset was right. You are a great cook.”

Fugitoid's eyes shifted to a happy look, “Thank you. I did take some cooking tips from Pinkie after we defeated Kavaxas.”

After breakfast, Blade stepped out of the building and pulled out his sword while Sunset and Fugitoid watched.

“Let's see how much of my Equestrian magic works.” Blade concentrated while his sword got covered by lightning.

“Splendid!” Fugitoid cheered.

“You're doing it!” Sunset cheered along.

“YES!” Blade cheered, as he swung his sword only to accidentally shoot lightning at a car hitting it. Everyone looked in shock, “Do they take bits?” he asked sheepishly. Sunset just grabbed her head while Fugitoid looked worried.

Later on at the park, Blade concentrated his magic and threw a bolt of lightning in the air. Everything looked great at first, until a kite landed on him with a big hole in it. They looked and saw Maud standing off to the side.

“That was actually a very cool move,” she began, “Even if you just destroyed the kite, that took me all morning to make.” Blade Swipe grinned sheepishly and handed the kite back, while Sunset face palmed.

Later that day, When the trio met up with the others, Sunset had an overwhelmed look on her face.

“Uh, Sunset?” Leo began.

“Everything okay?” Twilight asked in concern.

Sunset spoke sounding irked and tired, “The good news is Blade's got his powers working.”

Fugitoid continued, “The bad news is we owe someone a new car, Maud a new kite, Granny Smith a new basket, Octavia new sheet music, Mr. and Mrs. Cake a new door, and Sandalwood a new beanie.”

“Would that be before or after owning Filthy Rich some new pants?” Blade asked still feeling guilty about the damages. Sunset face palmed and fainted from so much overwhelming catastrophe in one morning.

Blade looked around seeing they were one Rainboom short, “Where's Pinkie Pie?

“She said she'd be here soon.” Twilight answered.

“Yeah, she wanted to introduce us and Bright Eyes to her sister Maud.” Leo added.

Mikey spoke to the Rainbooms, “So you girls met Maud before, right? What's she like?”

“Uhhhh!” the girls began collectively not sure how to put it.

“Let's just say when you meet her, you won't believe it.” Rainbow explained.

“Indeed. I still find it hard to believe myself.” Fugitoid added.

“Well, if she's Pinkie Pie's sister, then she must be all sorts of fun!” Mikey cheered with excitement.

“Fun, isn't quite the word I'd use to describe her.” Rarity replied.

“So Pinkie is like the oddball of the family?” Donnie asked.

“Pretty much.” Applejack confirmed.

“We're Heeree!” Pinkie cheered, as she came skipping along the road.

“About time you showed up. We were wondering if you got held up.” Casey said.

“Nothing would hold me up from introducing you guys to my favorite sister,” she leaned in and whispered, “Don't tell my other siblings that,” she cleared her throat, “Say hello to my most funeriffic big sister ever: Maud!” she stepped aside to reveal said girl.

The Turtles and their allies could just stare at the girl seeing she didn't look exactly what Pinkie's hype made her out to be.

“You're right, I don't believe it.” Raph said in disbelief.

Pinkie spoke to her sister, “Maud, these are my friends from New York. There’s April, Casey, Karai, Shinigami, Keno, Zach, and Caitlyn.” The New York humans waved nervously at her not sure what else to do.

“And these are the ninja turtles. Leo, Donnie, Raph, and my good friend Mikey!” Pinkie hugged the fun turtle.

“What up, Maud?” Mikey greeted.

Maud spoke to them, “So you guys are the ninjas everyone talks about? And you’re really talking Turtles? I admit, I’m very shocked.”

Raph couldn't take Maud's dry tone seriously, “That’s shocked?”

Mikey clung to him, “Careful. She might go ballistic.”

Maud nodded, “He’s right. You won’t like me going ballistic.”

Casey whispered to April, “She kinda reminds me of Raven from the Titans.”

“Only she’s really blank.” April added unable to tell what the girl was feeling.

“And this is Blade Swipe.” Pinkie stepped to said mutant pony turned human.

“We met.” Maud answered.

Blade chuckled nervously, “You still upset about the kite?”

Maud shook her head, “Kites can be replaced. It was your attack that startled me.”

“Sorry about that. I'm still trying to get a handle on my magic in this world.” Blade assured her.

“And this is Bright Eyes.” Pinkie introduced the young girl.

“Uh, hi?” she waved.

“Nice to meet you.” Maud greeted.

“Nice to meet you too?” Bright Eyes greeted back but felt awkward.

After an awkward moment of silence, Mikey finally broke the ice, “Sooooo, me and Raph brought our pets from New York,” he held up a bowl of melted ice cream, “This is Ice Cream Kitty!” The mutant cat oozed up and meowed at Maud.

Maud pat her, “She's very sweet.” Ice Cream Kitty responded by licking Maud's nose, but everyone saw no reaction at all from her over that.

“And uh, this is Chompy Picasso.” Raph held up the alien turtle who cheered at her.

Maud pat the alien turtle's head, “He's adorable,” Chompy suddenly burped up fire, which Maud backed away from, “Though you should warn people to watch out for that. I even brought my pet too.”

“Really? Where?” Mikey asked seeing no sign of any other animal.

“In my pocket.” she motioned to her frock pocket

“You have a pocket pet?” Shini asked, “What's your choice? A mouse, a little bird, or even a naked mole rat?” Karai gave her a look, “Just asking.”

“It's a rock,” Maud held up a small pebble, “His name's Bolder.”

The ninjas and their allies looked at the pebble feeling more awkward than before. Deciding to be nice April approached and spoke to it, “Um, nice to meet you, Bolder.”

“Careful. He likes to roll off.” Maud warned her.

Raph shook his head in disbelief, “And just when I think I figured Pinkie out.”

“So if I remember what Pinkie told me, you guys are mutants, right?” Maud inquired.

“Yes we are.” Donnie confirmed.

“I hope that doesn’t worry you, Maud.” Leo said hopefully.

“Pinkie always has a habit of making interesting friends. I’ve gotten used to it. Besides, I let people’s actions judge them for me.”

“So, would you like to see some of our moves?” Mikey offered.

“You were just moving.” Maud answered bluntly.

Donnie sighed, “What Mikey meant was, would you like a demonstration of our ninja abilities?”

“Oh, well then I'd like that.” Maud confirmed.

Soon the Ninjas, Rainbooms, and Allies were sparing while Bright Eyes, Zach, Caitlyn, and Maud watched, “Whoa! And I thought seeing them fight in Equestria was cool, but this? Wow!” Bright Eyes gasped.

“Yeah! That's how I felt when we first saw them.” Zach replied.

“I agree. Wow...” Maud said, before turning to Bright Eyes, “So you're from that pony world Pinkie told me about?”

“Yeah, and there, I'm Princess Twilight's friendship assistant. It's kind of cool.” she admitted while still unsure.

“That does raise a question on my mind: why'd you come to this world in the first place?”

“Yeah. I'm wondering that too?” Caitlyn inquired, “Especially after the way you begged to stick around.”

Bright Eyes sighed knowing she'd have to tell someone eventually, “Ah... well... I needed a break. Let's just say a former student did something really bad and now Princess Twilight and her friends think that any one of the other students might do the same. Even me.”

Zach blinked in shock, “For real?”

“I'm guessing that student must have did a number on them?” Maud asked.

Bright Eyes grumbled, “Yeah. And one of Princess Twilight's friends yelled at me just for smiling!”

Caitlyn was in shock, “Are you serious?!”

Maud spoke, “Some hurts take time to heal. The bigger the blow, the longer the heal. Also, no one is perfect. You should give them a little time and space so they can get over their episode.”

“Yeah. Maybe," Bright Eyes said unsure, then turned to the siblings. "But don't tell anyone, Zach and Caitlyn.”

“Alright, we won't say anything,” Zach nudged his sister, “Right, Caitlyn?”

Caitlyn sighed knowing her being a gossip hound tends to make her blab, “Right. But you should,” she told Bright Eyes.

When sparring was over, the turtles and their allies toweled off. Mikey spoke to Maud, “So Maud, whatcha think?”

“I think Bright Eyes is dealing with some issues back home.” Maud answered, while motioning to said girl.

“No!” Raph groaned, “He meant our sparring.”

Maud answered, “Impressive, though Donnie should focus instead of trying to impress April, Rainbow is overconfident, Casey needs to ease up on the shoulders. Same with Keno., Karai and Shinigami are fine, Leo not too shabby, Raph needs to reduce his stress level, Pinkie is too distracted, Fluttershy and Twilight are a little stiff, Applejack and Sunset are trying too hard and Mikey, what does Booyakasha mean?”

Mikey was surprised at her critiquing, but answered her question, “Um, I don't know? But it's fun to yell.”

Some of the others looked a bit annoyed by her commentary, but could tell they weren't wrong, “Aside from your little criticism, I take it you enjoyed it?” Donnie asked.

“Yeah, I did.” Maud admitted.

“So, Maud. You got any hobbies you like to show us?” Mikey asked.

“Other than kite flying, there's this game Bolder and I like to play called Camouflage. It's like Hide and Seek, but waaay more intense.”

“Uh, awesome?” Keno asked not sure what to feel.

Later, they were all looking for Bolder in a pile of rocks, “You just had to ask, Mikey!” Raph scolded his brother.

“I wish I had spent more time with Bolder,” Zach said, as he held up a rock, “I'm having hard time remembering what he looks like.”

“This is so boring, yo!” Casey complained.

“Boring is putting it lightly.” Caitlyn put in.

“It's like finding a needle in a haystack.” Applejack said getting tired from looking

“More like in a pile of pebbles.” Leo replied.

“Well, I see Pinkie's enjoying it.” April motioned to said girl popping up all over, while showing all sorts of rocks to Maud.

“Is this him? Is this him? Is this him? Is this him?”

As they played, Leo and Sunset looked over at Bright Eyes, remembering what Maud said about her. The two went over as Sunset spoke, “Hey, Bright Eyes, can we ask you something?”

“Sure.”

“What did Maud mean when she said you were dealing with issues back home?” Sunset inquired.

“Oh... It's not something I like to talk about.”

“Talking about it might make you feel better, Bright Eyes.” Leo said.

Bright Eyes remembering what Caitlyn said, answered, “Okay...” the three took a seat on a rock, and she began, “You all know what happened with Cozy Glow, right? Well, ever since that incident, Princess Twilight and her friends have been treating all the students with suspicion. Especially me since I took Cozy's old job.”

“What? That doesn’t sound like Twilight at all.” Sunset said in confusion.

“Well, given how high strung Twilight can be, it would make sense,” Leo recalled, “And I can’t say I blame her or the girls. This was one time they actually failed to save Equestria and it almost cost them your home.”

“Well, it’s getting so bad you can’t walk around the school without Twilight looking back at you in suspicion. Rainbow Dash even yelled me for smiling!” Bright Eyes cried.

The two looked shocked, “Wait, what?” Sunset asked in disbelief.

“See for yourself.” Bright Eyes took Sunset's hand and puts it to her forehead, where Sunset looked into the memory Bright Eyes was talking about.

In the memory, Rainbow Dash was watching some of the students play buck ball, when she noticed Bright Eyes was smiling and blew her whistle to call a time out. Then she flew right up to the unicorn.

“And what are you smiling about, Bright Eyes?” Rainbow Dash asked suspiciously.

“Cause I was enjoying the game...” Bright Eyes answered nervously.

“Or... your smiling because your secretly plotting to get rid of me and my friends so you can talk over Equestria!” Rainbow accused.

“No! I wasn't smiling because of that!” Bright Eyes yelled back.

“WELL, YOU BETTER NOT! I've got my eye on you, Friendship Assistant.” Rainbow warned her, but Bright Eyes just turned away and walked off.

When the memory ended, Sunset was shocked to have seen Rainbow Dash act so suspicious she'd make a blind accusation like that, “And I thought Abacus was bad!”

Leo sighed, “I... know what you're going through, Bright Eyes. And what Twilight's going through.”

“Really?” she asked.

“Yeah. I trust you learned about Slash?”

“The mutant who leads the Mutanimals and who used to be Raph's pet turtle Spike?” Bright Eyes recalled from the lessons about mutants.

Leo spoke, “Well, when he got mutated, he tried to destroy me, Donnie, Mikey, and even Raph. So even when he helped us defeat Newtralizer and the Kraang, I still treated him like an enemy. I wasn't even willing to give him a chance.”

“You weren't?”

“No. And it doesn't stop there. When Fugitoid told us that he built the Black Hole generator, I blamed him for everything and walked out on him. I thought he was just using us to get his machine back. But I was wrong. So very wrong.” he said with guilt.

“So, you labeled them for what they did in the past?” Bright Eyes asked in disbelief.

“Yes. And I'm not proud of it. But it still doesn't end there. When me and my brothers got transported to another dimension, we met a samurai named Miyamoto Usagi. But when we were being chased, he helped us escape by leading straight off a cliff.”

“Oh no!” Bright Eyes cried.

“And because that, I turned my back on him too. While we still had to follow him in order to get home, I didn't trust him. And because of that, I ignored him twice when tried to warn us. So my brothers and I got humiliated by these creatures called the Tanuki and I walked right into a trap by a spider witch named Joroguma!”

“Maybe you should have listened to Usagi.” Bright Eyes suggested.

“Yeah, I should have... And when we first met the Shadowbolts, I almost labeled them for what they did to Twilight.”

“Who are the Shadowbolts? And what did they do to Twilight?” Bright Eyes inquired, as Sunset fielded that one.

“They’re the team from our former rival school, Crystal Prep. Our Twilight used to go to that school and she was an outcast. They treated her badly and ignored her. We had a school competition called the "Friendship Games" and they only cared about winning, especially their principal Abacus Cinch. When she found out Twilight was studying the magic incidents from the Battle of the Bands and the Fall Formal, she blackmailed her to use it to win. Out of pressure from her and the Shadowbolts, Twilight unleashed the magic she collected from the girls in the tracker she created.

“The one we’re using for these recent magic incidents?” Bright Eyes asked.

Sunset nodded, “The same. And she transformed into a being known as Midnight Sparkle. I used what magic leftover and became a being myself and stopped her from ripping between worlds. After we changed back, Cinch denied everything and walked off. Twilight transferred to CHS and though it took a while, with mine and Leo’s help, she overcame her fear of becoming Midnight Sparkle again when we discovered our geodes. We hadn’t seen the Shadowbolts until we were raising money to save Camp Everfree and Rarity was entering a video contest to win the money. As they tricked her in sharing her idea, we learned Cinch was fired and their dean, Cadence, was the new principal. They were trying to win a spring break dance on a yacht and they still held a grudge against us. After some negotiating, Rarity was able to convince them to combine our video ideas and we learned they didn't want to let their school down. After that, we won the contest and split the money and became friends.”

Leo spoke, “We hadn’t met them until both schools were having a field trip to New York. When the girls were visiting us and revealed that Fugitoid was alive, April sensed them hiding and we brought them out. After introducing us, I called them out for what they did to Twilight. But Twilight was able to convince me they were friends now so I lighted up. After a couple battles, they wanted us to train them as ninjas so we trained them along with Juniper and Starlight and they became great students. In fact, I plan to see how they’re doing sometime while we’re here. Besides, Keno is seeing one of them.” he smirked.

“Really?” Bright Eyes asked in surprise.

Sunset confirmed, “Yep, surprised us too. So I'm assuming you told Maud about your problem.”

“Her, Zach, and Caitlyn. Maud told me that some hurts take time to heal. The bigger the blow, the longer the heal.” she quoted the dry girl.

Leo nodded, “She's right. And I've lived that saying. When the Kraang invaded New York, I was injured badly by the Shredder and spent three months in a coma and I woke up with a broken leg.”

“Ouch!” Bright Eyes cringed.

“Not only that, but I was also traumatized and began doubting myself. But, thankfully, I over came it and was able to walk again.”

“And judging from what you told us, it sounds like the girls are still traumatized after they failed to stop Cozy Glow, especially Twilight.” Sunset noted.

“You think?”

“Master Splinter once said when someone gets traumatized like that, it can change them for the worst.” Sunset recalled a previous lesson.

Leo continued, “And he learned that the hard way. And so did we. When Raph, Donnie, Mikey, and I first fought the Shredder, we were completely outmatched and he almost killed us! After that, Master Splinter made us train non stop for weeks no rest period.”

“Seriously?!” the young girl asked in shock.

“It was because he was afraid that Shredder would kill us the next time we fought. We were so tired we couldn't even stay awake. Not only that, but the intense training also made us scared and doubt everything about ourselves. So when Shredder planned to blow up the sewers, we couldn't fight his hench-mutant Dogpound because of our fears and we got beat down hard! And that's why Mikey called him Dogpound. After that, we decided to give up and leave.”

“For real?”

“For real. However, April wasn’t gonna let us give up so easily. But when she spied in the Foot, she was discovered and captured by Dogpound. I started panicking with fear until Raph said, ‘Get it together, Captain! You’re our leader. Act like one!’ It helped me calm down and thanks to some speed buggies Donnie built, we rescued April and stopped Shredder's plan. Afterward, Sensei apologized for fueling our fears and said we will train regularly again. So, if Splinter could learn from his mistakes, so can Princess Twilight and the girls.”

“I hope so.” Bright Eyes sighed, not wanting to spend her school years getting accusations for the smallest things.

Sunset put a hand to her shoulder, “Give them time, they're sure to come to their senses. And maybe you coming here will teach them lesson. Especially Rainbow Dash.” she finished.

“Found him.”Maud spoke up.

“Oh! Where was he?” Pinkie asked.

“He was hiding in my pocket.” Maud showed them, as everyone was once again shocked in disbelief.

“Oh, come on!” Rainbow complained.

“Are you kidding me?!” Raph growled, “We spent half an hour digging in the dirt, and he was in your pocket this whole time?!”

“I know! Clever little rock.” Pinkie giggled, until Raph pulled her to the side.

“We all need to talk.”

“Ooo! Is it a secret?” Pinkie asked excitedly.

“It's actually about Maud.” April began knowing this was probably not going to end well.

“Pinkie, we know that you want us to be friends with Maud, but the thing is, she's... how do put this? Uh she's...” Donnie tried to politely put it, only for Raph to speak the truth.

“The definition of Dull and Boring!”

Donnie sighed knowing he couldn't hide it, “Yeah, that's it.”

Pinkie was shocked as her hair deflated, “Oh...”

Leo not wanting her to feel bad about their opinion tried to explain nicer, “Don't get us wrong, Pinkie. Maud does seem... interesting. And even though you think she's great.”

“The rest of us are having a hard time seeing that.” Karai said, trying not to sound mean but didn't want to candy coat it.

“She’s just a statue compared to the other people we’ve met.” Casey added.

“I haven’t seen her once crack a smile.” Shini put in.

“You too, Mikey?” Pinkie asked wondering if he was putting on an act.

Mikey despite supporting Pinkie and always looking at the positives couldn't help but deny Maud's lack of enthusiasm was making it hard for him to keep up with, “Uuuuuuuuuuuuuh...”

Sunset suddenly heard her phone ring and checked it, “Guys, it's Wallflower. She and Lancer spotted some trouble at Froyo place!”

Pinkei snapped out of her dismal mood, “WHAT?!” she gasped, as the Froyo place was one of her favorite places in town to go to.

“Let's move team!” Leo ordered, as they all hurried off, while Maud watched. Despite still bearing a blank expression was curious.

Later the Rainbooms and their friends arrived at the said building where the windows were broken and the sounds of a ruckus could be heard. Wallflower and Lancer were crouched outside not wanting to be spotted. The Turtles hid in an alleyway to stay out of sight.

“Glad you guys got here.” Wallflower said in relief.

“What's the emergency?” April asked.

“Them!” Lancer pointed inside.

Sunset and the ninjas peeked in and were surprised at what they saw. It was a gang that reminded them of a familiar pony gang they met in Equestria.

“Oh, no!” Sunset gasped.

“The Purple Nightmares?!” Casey and Keno gasped together.

“You know those creeps?” Rainbow asked them.

“Yep.” Raph confirmed.

“We fought them in Equestria. These must be their human counterparts.” Donnie noted.

“Dudes, can they call themselves the Purple Nightmares here? Especially since there's no Nightmare Moon?” Mikey asked.

“They probably worship some other type of legendary entity similar to her in this world.” Fugitoid suspected.

Inside the shop, the gang were wrecking up the place for fun, some were gorging themselves on the frozen yogurt and toppings. The female employee Stella Sprinkles quaked in fear as Night Terror's human counterpart pointed a huge sword at her.

“Alright, missy. Better fork over the money in the register, cause unlike my friends here, I ain't playin'!” he threatened her.

Back on the outside, Mikey spoke to his bros, “This is just like when we first fought the Purple Dragons.”

Leo began forming a plan, “We'll deal with the Purple Nightmares. Wallflower, Lancer, Zach, Caitlyn, and Bright Eyes, get that girl to safety.”

“Got it.” They answered.

Blade turned to Bright Eyes, “And remember to stay out of trouble.”

“Okay, okay.” she answered.

The ninjas all burst in, as Mikey announced, “Booyakasha!”

“Huh?” the gang members looked confused.

Stella Sprinkles just screamed at the sight of the Turtles, already dealing with a whole gang of punks robbing her work place this was too much for her to process.

“Alright, let her go! You don't want any trouble.” Leo warned the crooks.

“We, on the other hand, do.” Raph added.

One of the Male Purple Nightmares named Clubs looked in confusion, “Do I still have brain freeze?”

“Are those turtles?” A female member named Stryke asked.

Another male called Switchblade spoke up, “What’s with the freaky costumes? A little too early for Halloween.”

Night Terror approached, “I don’t know who you freaks are, but you’re gonna regret leaving the rock you crawled out of!”

“Then I think introductions are in order.” Casey said getting ready.

“Fist class.” Keno added.

“Ninjas! Take them down!” Leo announced, as the Ninjas and Rainbooms battled the Purple Nightmares, while Stella Sprinkles crouched down behind the counter in fear.

“ Psst!” Wallflower called, as the employee saw the girl and Caitlyn next to her, “We’re here to help. Hurry!”

Stella followed them to the emergency exit where Bright Eyes was holding the door.

"Duck!" Caitlyn shouted, and they lowered their heads just before they were hit by a flying picture frame.

Mikey stopped by the toppings and tried one of them. As Wallflower helped the employee out, she noticed one of the female Nightmares named Pierce was about to hit Mikey from behind with a hammer. Quickly she pulled off her shoe and threw it at the Nightmare, hitting her in the head.

"Ow!" She cried, alerting Mikey.

The turtle spun around and kicked the thug away before tossing Wallflower's shoe back.

“Thanks, Wallflower!” he called.

“Any time!” she answered.

Casey and Keno were moving around and whacking some of the Purple Nightmares with their bat and baton weapons.

“Finally, we got some real action!” Casey said excitedly.

“I'll say.” Keno agreed, as they knocked one of the Purple Nightmares out together.

Suddenly a shadow fells on them, “Indeed!” Both turn around just in time for the gang leader to slam them both into a wall, “I warned you freaks to stay out of this!” he ripped one of the yogurt machines out of the wall and held it up high.

Stella Sprinkles peeked in through broken windows and spoke in lisps, “Hey! That's store property!” she called, before Wallflower pulled her back to safety.

Night Terror tried to smash the ninjas with it, but kept dodging, as Raph started punching Night Terror all over, “Be a cooperative mountain and just go down!” But Night Terror wasn't going down so easily and whacked him aside.

Twilight slid in and hit Night Terror on the side only for him to glare at her, “Uh oh.” Twilight said, knowing she was in for it.

As Night Terror tried to hit her with the machine, Leo blocked him, “ Don't you know you should never hit a girl with glasses?”

“But those are the best KIND!” Night shoved the machine into Leo forcing him back into Twilight.

As he was about to smash the two, he was suddenly lifted off the ground courtesy of April. Night Terror threw the machine at April, only for it to halt in mid air and flung aside thanks to Twilight. April used her power to throw the gang leader onto some tables that broke.

Night Terror got back up ready for another round, as Rarity and Karai engaged him. The two held their ground, as Rarity used her diamond shields to block his punches, until Applejack joined in.

“Alright tough guy. Let me show ya real strength.” she used her magic and grabbed Night Terror holding him above her head much to his and his gangs shock. Applejack threw the gang leader over her shoulder making him once again crash onto the floor.

Clubs was currently in a sword fight with Blade until he kicked the mutant turned human backward. But then, Bright Eyes launched her nunchuck at him, nailing in the head.

He clutched the back of his head before looking back and spotted Bright Eyes before she could duck and cover, “Little girl, you aught nught to have done that!” he was ready to go after her, but Blade got up and jabbed his sword in the ground creating a magical shock wave that knocked Clubs and several more Nightmares back.

As Night Terror got up he glanced at Pinkie fighting more of his goons and grinned having formulated a new plan.

As everyone fought off the rest of the Purple Nightmares and knocked them out, Casey spoke to his friends, “Is it me or were these guys tougher in Equestria?”

“That's because they were earth ponies turned mutants, so their natural strength was a big part of them.” Donnie began theorizing.

“No time for analyzing, Don.” Raph replied.

“If anything, only Night Terror felt the same kind of strong as his counterpart.” Keno noted.

Mikey looked around, “Where’s Night Terror anyway?”

“And, where's Pinkie?” Fluttershy wondered.

“She's right here,” Night Terror revealed he had Pinkie in one hand while he and three of his goons, Rift, Clubs, and another female named Crunch Bar, had her a blade point, “Drop your weapons or your little friend here finds out what it's like to be a pin cushion!”

The group didn't wanna risk Pinkie's safety, but before they could do anything, a familiar voice called out, “Hey, you big brute,” Everyone looked to see Maud standing in the doorway, “Put my sister down, now.”

Night Terror just looked amused, “Aww! This is your sister?” his remaining cronies laughed, “And what if I don't?”

Maud frowned at him, “Don't make me angry. You wouldn't like me when I'm angry.”

“Oh, I'm sooo scared!” Night Terror faked fright and laughed before turning to his goons, “Take care of her.”

“With pleasure,” Rift answered, as the three approached Maud, “Any last words?”

“Just one: Booyakasha.” she threw one of Pinkie's smoke bombs at them. While they coughed, she attacked one using a ninja move and threw him over her shoulder.

“How did she-?” Sunset was confused.

When Clubs jumped over and appeared to hit Maud on the head with a pole, “Ha!” he said proudly.

Until Maud revealed she had blocked it with Donnie's staff. Donnie suddenly realized he no longer had his staff, “Wow, she's fast.”

“What kind of-” the Purple Nightmare was cut off as Maud began hitting him in the gut and whacked him all over with the staff.

After Maud took them down, Crunch Bar threw the end of her chain weapon at her.

“Maud, look out!” Leo called, as Maud caught it and yanked the gang member forward and kicked her back. The dry toned girl whipped the chain wrapping the member into it and swung her around whacking her into the other members.

Night Terror was not amused by this and decided to settle it himself, “Why you little!” he tried to hit her with his sword, while making sure to keep a tight grip on Pinkie. Maud dodged the attack and double fist struck him in the gut making him drop Pinkie who went behind Maud to recover.

Further angered, Night Terror grabbed Maud by the arm and held her up, “Now you've really made me angry!” before he could do anything, Maud repeatedly kicked him in the chest until he dropped her. Then Maud rushed forward and drop kicked him right out of the shop, past a very surprised Bright Eyes, Wallflower, Lancer, and Stella.

“Wow!” Bright Eyes gasped.

“Wow is right!” Wallflower gasped, equally shocked.

As Maud helped Pinkie Pie up, she spoke, “Are you ok?”

“I'm fine. But wow! How were you able to do all that?!” she asked in surprise.

“I've occasionally watched you practice your ninja moves, and would mimic them in the mirror when no one was looking.”

“Oh. That explains it,” Pinkie admitted, “Well, Night Terror will think twice before messing with the Pie sisters!” she declared while holding Maud close.

As Pinkie was talking, Night Terror got up and lifted up a rock and hurled it at them, “Pinkie behind you!” Lancer called.

Pinkie screamed, as Maud stood between her and the rock before smashing it to pebbles. The pieces hit Night Terror all over, until a bigger chunk landed right on his head knocking him down and out.

Pinkie smiled at her sister, while everyone else was in complete shock, and even Stella fainted from all the excitement.

“You're the best, Maud!” Pinkie cheered, as she hugged her sister.

The guys were all still in shock, “But she... And that... And the bolder...” Donnie gasped.

“How-what-huh?!” Rainbow rubbed her eyes wondering if she really did just see that.

“Whoa. Totally didn't see that coming!” Mikey gasped, while Raph just stood with his jaw dropping open.

“Dang.” Keno said looking impressed.

“If this Maud could do that, imagine what her pony counterpart could be capable of.” Fugitoid said astounded.

Maud turned to the others, “We better get these guys rounded up and someone should call the police.”

“R-right.” Leo agreed, as he snapped out of his stupor.

“I’ll... call the police.” Caitlyn offered, still in shock.

“I don't believe it!” Karai said in disbelief.

“I saw it all and I still don't believe it!” Shinigami said equally shocked.

“Did you see the way Maud took down those creeps?!” Rainbow asked the guys sounding like she was mind blown.

“And Night Terror? That was metal!” Casey cheered.

“And the way Maud smash that rock?” Rarity asked flabbergasted.

“I reckon that would've made Rocksteady jealous.” Applejack put in.

“She was only trying help Pinkie Pie. Maud would move mountains for her.” Fluttershy noted which got everyone thinking.

Bright Eyes noticed Blade who spoke to her, “That was a very risky move you did back there.”

“I was distracting him so you could get the upper hand.” Bright Eyes answered.

“And I am grateful for that, but you also left yourself open. It's one thing to distract an enemy, but you must also have a backup plan when their attention is diverted towards you. You must be able to defend yourself.” he went over to the others. Bright Eyes sighed knowing he was right and it got her thinking about something to ask the others.

After the Purple Nightmares and Night Terror were bound and left for the police, the Ninjas and Rainbooms left.

“Hopefully, when that employer wakes up, she'll think it was all a bad dream.” Leo hoped.

“And the police are on their way.” Caitlyn noted.

“Too bad. they look like they had a good variety of frozen yogurt.” Mikey sighed.

“Think we might see those jerks again?” Rainbow wondered.

“If they're like the Equestrian counterparts, they just might come back.” Keno replied.

Bright Eyes spoke to the lead turtle, “Hey, Leo?”

“Whats up, Bright Eyes?”

“I was wondering, if you could continue my ninja training? I learned most of the basics thanks to Sandbar, Ocellus and the others. But I wish to work on my training here. And l want to learn to defend myself.” she looked right at Blade as she said that, as the mutant pony turned human gave a slight nod.

“And can I have training as well?” Lancer requested, “I'd like to be a ninja!”

Karai got down to the boys level, “Training's gonna be tough, Lancer. Think you can handle it?”

“I can try. Besides, Bright Eyes showed me what she knows.”

“I can't see why not,” Leo said, “We'll help you with your training, Bright Eyes, and give you some pointers, Lancer.”

“Maybe with a little training, You two can be more help.” Donnie added.

Blade Swipe was surprised by this, but knew Bright Eyes was listening to what he said earlier, and decided to see where this would go for the two kids.

“Well, there's one thing we gotta do first,” April said before turning to Maud, “Maud, we owe you an apology.”

“We were wrong about you.” Keno added.

“In the end, you look after your sister just like we look after each other.” Raph stated.

“Can you ever forgive us for ever doubting you?” Leo asked.

“Apology accepted,” Maud began, “I’m just happy that Pinkie has a good choice of friends. You guys are alright with me.” she gave them a genuine smile.

“And you’re A-Okay with us!” Mikey cheered, as he and Pinkie wrapped their arms around her.

Bright Eyes Tales part 1

Bright Eyes and Lancer were sparing, throwing in everything they had been taught, when Bright Eyes jumped, somersaulting over Lancer, grabbing him, and flipped him over her shoulder and onto the ground.

Bright Eyes smiled, as helped him up. "Almost had me that time," she said.

"Yeah," Lancer said.

"You two are progressing well," Leo approached them.

Mikey nudged Blade Swipe. "Yeah! Don't yah think so, Blade?"

Blade Swipe only sulked. But answered, "Yes. They did well." He still wasn't sure about this.

"Uh, Thank you?" Lancer said, unsure.

"You know, that was a pretty awesome flip you did there, Bright Eyes," Rainbow Dash commented.

"Thanks," Bright Eyes said. "Smolder taught me."

"So you know the Young Six?" Sunset Shimmer asked.

Bright Eyes raised a brow. "The Young Six?"

"Mikey," Everyone answered in unison.

Mikey grinned sheepishly. "That’s what I call Sandbar, Ocellus, Yona, Gallus, Silverstream, and Smolder," he said. "You know, cause they're young and there's six of them."

"Oh. Then yes I do," Bright Eyes confirmed. "They taught me some of the basics of ninjitsu back In Equestria."

"How did you meet them?" April asked.

"Well, I'm gonna have to start from the beginning to explain that," Bright Eyes began. "I came to the school from Manehattan with my brother Teddy."

"You have a brother?" Mikey asked. "What's he like?"

"A big jerk!" Bright Eyes said, bluntly. "Kind of like you, Raph."

"Hey!" Raph snapped.

"What were you like back then?" Fluttershy asked.

"I was... kind of shy and not good at standing up for myself," Bright Eyes said, a bit hesitant. "But, all that changed when Princess Twilight introduced me to the Young Six..."

Right before the Turtles and Sunset had arrived in Equestria, the Young Six had come to Twilight's office for something important.

"You wanted to see us, Headmare Twilight?" Sandbar asked.

"Mmm hmm," Princess Twilight nodded. "I have a special task for all of you."

"Oooo!" Silverstream coed. "What is it?!

"I'd like you all to show one of the new students around," the Princess of Friendship answered.

While Silverstream still wore her excited expression, the other students just looked confused.

"Don't you usually do that?" Smolder inquired.

"Normally, yes. But I have to head back to the castle to meet with some far off friends of mine," Princess Twilight replied. "Another reason is because the six of you represent what true friendship is about."

"Well, can't deny that," Gallus bragged.

"I’m so excited!" Silverstream flew up, ecstatic. "Are you guys excited? We’re going to meet a new friend!"

Yona jumped up and down. "Yak excited to meet new friend too!" She said, shaking the room and her friends with her jumping until Ocellus calmed her down.

"So where’s the new student?" Ocellus asked.

"Right here," Princess Twilight motioned to the door and opened it with her magic. "Every creature, meet Bright Eyes."

The students looked back, as a light blue unicorn filly, about their age, walked in slowly. She had a light orange mane, tied in a single braid and green eyes, staring through a pair of red glasses. She had her head hung low as she walked in.

"Hi," she said, quietly.

The students looked at one another in confusion, before Sandbar stepped up. "Nice to meet you," he greeted. "I’m Sandbar. And this is Gallus."

"Sup?" Gallus waved.

"There’s Yona."

"Yak happy to meet new pony!" Yona jumped in place.

"Ocellus."

"Please to meet you," Ocellus smiled, sweetly.

"Smolder."

"How’s it going?" Smolder said.

"And here’s Silverstream."

"Hi!" Silverstream flew up and extended her claw to Bright Eyes who nervously accepted the shake.

Princess Twilight smiled. "Now I better get going," she said, heading out. "If any creature needs anything, you know where to find us. Have fun."

Later, the Young Six were showing Bright Eyes around.

"And that's Professor Fluttershy's class," Ocellus said, motioning to the classroom.

"You'll like it there!" Smolder said.

"I'm sure I will," Bright Eyes replied.

Yona pointed to Pinkie's classroom. "That professor Pinkie Pie's class," she said. "Bright Eyes like it there too."

"Best part about that class is free cupcakes," Gallus said. "Even if we have to share them."

"Sounds like fun," Bright Eyes said. "You know, I've never actually been around other creatures before. It's different. But in a good sort of way."

"Glad to hear it," Smolder said, before she frowned. "Cause Chancellor Neighsay sure didn't think so."

"The pony from the EEA?" Bright Eyes asked. "I've heard about him. Didn't he close down the school once?"

"We're afraid so," Sandbar said.

"Just because of us!" Gallus grumbled.

"He didn't like the idea of non ponies attending the school," Ocellus added. "And he was rude to our diplomats too."

"Wow," Bright Eyes said. "If I didn't know better, I'd probably call Neighsay a Prejudice Old Crone!"

The students laughed.

"That's so true!" Smolder said.

Silverstream piped up. "Well, at least other ponies don't think that way."

Bright Eyes stopped walking. "I... wouldn't be so sure," she said, hesitantly.

"What Bright Eyes mean?" Yona asked.

"Well... in Manehattan, I heard a lot things said about each of your kind," Bright Eyes said. "Well, except yours, Silverstream. Since Hippogriffs spent most of their lives hiding under water."

"That's true," Silverstream nodded.

"And the things I heard, were not nice things," Bright Eyes continued.

"And just how not nice were they?" Smolder asked.

"Very not nice. I heard," she looked at Gallus and Smolder. "That all griffins and dragons are rude, selfish, nasty, greedy, jerks and bullies who are anything but nice! Especially to ponies."

Gallus and Smolder frowned, feeling offended.

Bright Eyes looked Ocellus. "And that Changelings are vicious love-sucking parasites! Even after you turned good."

Ocellus is on the verge of tears.

Bright Eyes then looked to Yona. "And that yaks are loud and destructive perfectionists who smash everything in sight!"

Yona looked sad. "Yaks not smash everything..."

Gallus, Smolder, Ocellus, Yona looked saddened by the fact that some ponies thought badly of their kind. Until...

"But I never listened to any of that junk!" Bright Eyes said, bluntly.

The Young Six were surprised.

"Bright Eyes not think bad things about us?" Yona asked.

"Absolutely not!" Bright Eyes replied, sternly.

"How come?" Smolder asked.

"My dad's a journalist for the Manehattan paper," Bright Eyes explained. "And he taught me to never judge a book by it's cover. He always told me 'Not everything is what it seems, Bright Eyes. Always check the facts. Get the whole story.'. So I took his advice and I figured, maybe not all griffins, dragons, yaks, and especially changelings are bad. And I had some experiences to prove it."

"What kind of experiences?" Sandbar asked.

"When my family and I went to visit my grandponies in Fillydelphia, I met a dragon named Mina and she was really nice," Bright Eyes went on. "And on my way to the school, I met a griffon named Gabby and she's the opposite from the griffons of Griffinstone!"

"You have no idea," Gallus rolled his eyes, knowing the said griffin well.

"And coming here and meeting all of you, it just proves that I was right not to listen to all the bad things about your kind," Bright Eyes looked down, dismally. "I just wish I could've taken a stand when I heard those hecklings."

"So why didn't you?" Smolder asked, flying up next to her.

"I may have never liked those things ponies said about your kind," Bright Eyes began, before she lowered her head and stared at the floor. "But I'm afraid I'm not good at standing up for others. Or myself for that matter."

Silverstream gasped. "But why?!"

"Because I'm..., well, you know? I'm..."

"Shy?" Ocellus finished for her. "It's okay, I'm shy too. But do you want to know how I got past it?" She walked next to Bright Eyes and put a hoof on her shoulder. "Knowing I've got good friends by my side."

"And now, so do you, Bright Eyes," Sandbar added.

"Yeah!" Silverstream gave her a hug.

"Yep," Gullas.

"Definitely," Smolder said.

"Bright Eyes is Yona's friend too!" Yona beamed.

Bright Eyes smiled, as the Young Six began to sing...

(Won't Have to Look Too Far)

Soon, they were showing her Rarity's classroom. Bright Eyes gazed at the finished dresses. She thought they looked good. Then they showed her Rainbow Dash's class and Gallus and Smolder taught her how to play Buckball.

When they showed her Applejack's class, Bright Eyes tried to buck some apples down, but her buck wasn't strong enough.

"Let me give you a tip, Professor Applejack taught us," Sandbar said. "Support yourself on your front hooves." He demonstrated as Bright Eyes followed along. "Then lift both your hind legs up and buck with all your strength!"

Bright Eyes bucked the tree again. And this time, some apples fell down.

"Yeah! Nailed it!" Sandbar cheered.

After showing her more classes, Bright Eyes' confidence grew and grew until she held her head up high and marched down the hallway, with the Young Six right behind her.

As they all walked, Yona tripped and crashed into the others, sending them all tumbling into the library in a heap. Then they all burst out laughing.

"Shh!" Hissed a voice. They all looked up to see Cozy Glow getting a book from a shelf. "Quiet in the library please."

"Sorry, Cozy," Sandbar said, as they all got to their feet.

"Oh, hi guys," Cozy Glow said, then noticed the unicorn. "Who’s your new friend?"

"Cozy Glow, this is Bright Eyes," Ocellus introduced. "Bright Eyes, this is Cozy Glow."

"Nice to meet you, Bright Eyes," Cozy Glow held a hoof out.

Bright Eyes looked hesitant at first, but she eventually shook Cozy Glow's hoof. "N-nice to meet you too!" She said, nervously.

"Well, I found what I need," Cozy Glow said. "Love to talk more but I’ve gotta study for exams. Nice meeting you." She flew off with a book while Bright Eyes stared after her, with a concerned look on her face.

Bright Eyes looked back at the Young Six. "Does any creature get a funny feeling around her?"

"No. Why?" Ocellus asked.

"I don't know? But she kind of gives me a funny feeling," Bright Eyes said "And not in a good way."

"Well, I think she's kind of weird," Smolder admitted. "What with her being all happy and everything."

"But never mind that," Silverstream chimed in. "We still got more of the school to show you!"

Later, the group was walking through the hallway, close to the entrance.

"So, what do you think of the school, Bright Eyes?" Sandbar asked.

"I think I'm really gonna like going here!" Bright Eyes replied, with a smile. Then something else caught her attention. "Hey? Who are those ponies with Headmare Twilight?"

She pointed toward the entrance, where Princess Twilight and her friends stood with the Turtles and their allies.

"So, you had a bad feeling about Cozy Glow?" Mikey asked.

"Yeah," Bright Eyes said, crossing her arms. "I don't know why, but being around her gave me the chills!"

"Well, you weren't off. Cozy Glow was pure evil! I knew that from the minute I met her," Mikey clarified, then motioned to his brothers and friends. "But nobody here would listen." Then he pointed directly at Sunset. "And when I tried to warn them not to trust her, Sunset yelled at me."

Sunset Shimmer groaned and covered her face in both embarrassment, regret, and annoyance.

"Augh! We get it!" Raph snapped. "You were right! We apologized! So DROP IT ALREADY!"

"That’s enough!" Leo broke in. "So Bright Eyes, did you enjoy your time at the school?"

"Oh yes!" Bright Eyes nodded. "After meeting the Young six, we all became good friends, especially me and Ocellus. In fact, we actually solved a Friendship problem."

"You two solved a friendship problem?" April asked, remembering how she and the rest of the Ninjas had each solved a Friendship Problem, the last time they were in Equestria.

"Mmm hmm," Bright Eyes nodded.

"So who needed the help?" Keno asked.

"Starlight Glimmer and Trixie," Bright Eyes answered. "You see, it all started when me and Ocellus were studying together....."

Bright Eyes and Ocellus were in the school library reading from two large books and taking notes. Bright Eyes had just finished a very interesting chapter from the potion section of the book she was reading, when she noticed something out of the corner of her eye. She turned in the direction and her eyes widened.

"Uh, Ocellus?" Bright Eyes said, still staring. "You're glowing!"

Ocellus turned to her friend and her eyes widened. "So are you!" She said, pointing.

The two looked each other over and saw they were right. Bright Eyes' cutie mark was glowing and so was Ocellus' wing shells.

"What's going on?!" Ocellus asked, in shock.

"I don't know?!" Bright Eyes replied, in equal surprise.

"Maybe Headmare Twilight will know?" Ocellus suggested.

"I think she said she was going to the park with Princess Cadence and Flurry Heart," Bright Eyes said, as the two headed out.

Soon, the pair arrived at Ponyvile Park and hid behind a tree so as not to attach attention. They peeked out and spotted Princess Twilight with Princess Cadence and Flurry Heart in crowd of Ponies as they watched one of Trixie and Starlight's magic shows. They were preforming a trick known as The Terrifying Trunk Escape. After the performance, Princess Twilight and Cadence congratulated them.

"Trixie, that was an amazing show!" Princess Twilight said.

"Flurry Heart and I loved it!" Cadence added. "I'm so glad we decided to come. You two have a real chemistry."

"The Terrifying Trunk Escape does require a grrrreat and powerful assistant," Trixie stated, nodding to Starlight.

"The way you two work together, it's like you've known each other as long as Twilight and I have," Cadance commented.

"It was pretty fun," Starlight admitted.

"Of course it was!" Princess Twilight smiled, "There's nothing better than a bond with another pony. You can share all kinds of things."

Then to set an example, she and Cadence did their friendship chant. "Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!"

Bright Eyes and Ocellus couldn't help but giggle at how silly they acted. Starlight and Trixie on the other hoof, only stared at the alicorns in confusion.

"I think we'll stick to the stage magic for now," Starlight said.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie doesn't chant," Trixie stated, matter of factly.

After that, Bright Eyes and Ocellus waited behind the tree and Princess Twilight, Cadence, and Flurry Heart walked past, Bright Eyes quietly called out, "Pssst! Twilight?"

"Hm?" Princess Twilight looked behind her as Bright Eyes and Ocellus peeked out. "Bright Eyes? Ocellus? What are you two doing here? I thought you were studying for next weeks lesson?"

"We were, until something happened..." Ocellus started, nervously.

"What happened?" Princess Twilight asked.

"We were hoping you could tell us," Bright Eyes said, as she and Ocellus came out and showed her.

Princess Twilight gasped. "I don't believe it! Why. There’s no doubt about it!"

"What is it?!" The unicorn and changeling asked in worry.

Princess Twilight smiled excitingly. "You two are being called to solve a friendship problem!"

"Us? For a.." Bright Eyes started.

"Friendship problem?" Ocellus finished, as the two looked at each other in surprise.

"First my New York friends and now two of my students!" Princess Twilight said, to Cadence. "I think I'm both fascinated, proud, and excited!"

"Not as excited as they appear to be," Cadence noted, as the two friends were bouncing up and down in giddy joy.

Later, Princess Twilight was looking over the Friendship Map. "Looks like... There you are," she had spotted Bright Eyes' cutie mark and Ocellus' shells circling above what appeared to be a dessert with a pyramid. "You seem to be heading to Somnambula!"

"Somnambula?" Ocellus said. "That's a long way from here! We don't even know the way!"

"Well, actually, I do know the way there," Bright Eyes informed. "I have an uncle who's an archaeologist and he sometimes invites me and my brother Teddy on some of his expeditions." She levitated out a rolled up map. "He's been to Somnambula before and gave me this map to it."

"Even so, Somnambula is very far for two young creatures," Princess Twilight pointed out. "Which is why I'm having Spike accompany you."

Spike flew over to them. "You can count on me, Twilight," he said, with salute. "I won't leave their side for even a second!"

The two could only roll their eyes.

"But, what will the Friendship Problem be?" Ocellus asked.

"I'm afraid that's something you'll both have to find out for yourselves," Princess Twilight said. "But don't worry, girls. You'll know the problem when you see it."

After Bright Eyes, Ocellus, and Spike packed for the mission, they were getting ready to leave when Twilight had a favor to ask them.

"When you guys get to Somnambula, make sure you check in with Starlight and Trixie," she said. "I just remembered Somnambula is one of their stops."

"We will," Bright Eyes said. And they headed off.

"You know, I actually solved a Friendship Problem once," Spike recalled.

Bright Eyes and Ocellus smiled slyly. "You mean caused a Friendship Problem you had to fix," Bright Eyes stated.

Spike's eyes widened. "Huh?! How did you?"

"Councillor Starlight told us in class once," Ocellus informed.

Spike face palmed. "Of course she told you," he mumbled. "Well, I learned a few tips on solving a Friendship Problem that I can share with you. Tip number 1: Two ponies having a simple argument does not automatically make it the Problem. Learned that twice. Tip number 2: If they're arguing over an item, convincing them to share is not as difficult as it sounds."

The unicorn and changeling rolled their eyes as Spike rambled on, before they trotted ahead.

"And finally, tip number- Hey wait up!" Spike called, as he flew to catch up with them.

By the time they had reached Somnambula, it was already night. Brightly lit Glowpaz decorated the streets and markets

"Wow!" Ocellus marveled at sight.

"Yeah!" Bright Eyes agreed. "So what do we do, first?"

"I say we find a place to sleep," Spike suggested, with a yawn.

Unfortunately, when they went to first inn, the inn keeper, Mrs. Trotsworth said "We're all full!" And every other inn they tried said the same thing. "Nope." "Sorry." "All full!"

"Or, not," Spike said.

"How can every inn be full?!" Bright Eyes exclaimed, in annoyance.

"That's quite simple actually," said a voice. The three turned to see a tall periwinkle unicorn pulling a large elegant wagon. "It's the Glowpaz Festival. It is impossible to find an empty inn at this time of year." He stated. "Oh, but where are my manners? Salutations and good evening to you three. I am Hoo'far."

"Nice to meet you," Ocellus greeted. "I'm Ocellus and this is Bright Eyes and Spike."

"Hey, didn't we see you at Starlight and Trixie's magic show?" Bright Eyes noted.

"A keen observation, my dear, I was indeed," Hoo'far confirmed. "Though, might I ask what you are all doing so far from Ponyville?"

"We were called by Princess Twilight's friendship map to solve a friendship problem right here," Ocellus explained. "It's so exciting!"

"But like you said, with this Glowpaz Festival, every inn is full," Bright Eyes sighed. "I guess we’ll be sleeping under the stars tonight."

"You know, you are all welcome to bunk with me in my caravan if you'd like," Hoo'far offered.

"You sure?" Ocellus asked.

"I got plenty of room," Hoo'far replied. "And I welcome changelings and dragons as well as ponies."

"Thanks, Mr. Hoo’far!" Spike grinned.

"My pleasure," Hoo'far said.

"Then we can find Starlight and Trixie tomorrow as well as our friendship problem," Bright Eyes said to Ocellus.

The next morning, Bright Eyes and Ocellus exited the caravan, wearing a pair of robes that Hoo'far had given them. They yawned and stretch.

"That was the best night sleep I've ever had," Ocellus sighed.

"Tell me about it. Spike's still sleeping," Bright Eyes motioned to the little dragon, who was snoring away on a pile of pillows. The two chuckled, but then they looked and saw that Trixie's wagon was right across from them.

Starlight sat outside, cooking and then eating a haycake. Unlike the two, she didn't look so well rested. In fact, she looked the opposite. She had bags under her eyes and a grumpy look on her face. Then Trixie burst out of her wagon, looking just as grouchy. They apparently didn't get much sleep last night.

"Sleep well?" Trixie asked Starlight, grumpily.

"Sure did," Starlight replied dryly, and without looking at her.

Trixie trotted up to a barrel and levitated a sack with a picture of some haycakes. But when she turned it upside down, she found nothing but crumbs. "Is, uh, that the last of the haycakes?" She asked Starlight.

Starlight turned to face her and chomps the last piece of the one she was eating. "Oh. Yeah," she said, coyly. "Sorry."

"It's fine," Trixie forcefully waved it off, and poured a picture of juice into a glass.

"I don't suppose there's any more juice?" Starlight inquired.

Trixie poured the last drop and drank it all right in front of her. "Ahhh! Nah," she said. "I guess we'll have to resupply."

Hoo'far burst out of his wagon with a flip of his mane. "What a glorious morning!" He announced to the pair. "I can't tell you how much I am looking forward to the first show of your tour!" He trotted off into a restroom building to freshen up.

"Is he gonna be following us for the whole time?!" Starlight asked Trixie in annoyance.

"I do not know," Trixie replied.

Bright Eyes and Ocellus looked to each other before they walked up to the unicorns.

"Uh hi, girls?" Bright Eyes greeted, shyly.

Starlight grouchily turned to her. "Oh, hi, Bright Eyes?!" She said, in surprise. "And Ocellus! What are you two doing all the way out here?"

"Uh we were called out here to a friendship problem," Ocellus explained. "Princess Twilight sent Spike to help us and she also asked us to check in with you two."

"Well, That’s nice and all, but as you can see, we are very busy now so just run along now!" Trixie shouted, making the two back up in surprise.

"Okay then..." Bright Eyes said, nervously, and pushed the shocked Ocellus back toward the caravan.

"Wow," Ocellus said, once they reached the wagon. "I never seen them so upset."

"Me neither," Bright Eyes agreed. "Maybe by the time we find and solve our problem, they’ll have calm down?"

"Let’s get Spike and look around," Ocellus said, motioning to the snoring dragon.

Later that day, the unicorn and changeling walked through the market place with Spike walking beside them. And they had their own sour looks on their faces.

"Ugh! Nothing!" Bright Eyes griped. "We've been all over Somnambula, and even inside that pyramid, and we haven't found anypony with a Friendship problem!"

"You know, I'm beginning to wonder if Discord sent us on a fake friendship mission, just like he did with the professors," Ocellus wandered around.

"That does seem likely," Spike agreed, before pointing out, "But Fluttershy made him promise not to do it again and Twilight double checked the map to be sure."

"Oh, right," the two students said, in unison, before they sighed.

"Don't worry, I'm sure you'll find the friendship problem eventually," Spike assured them, then he saw something. "Hey, what's going on over there?"

He pointed to a crowd of ponies that had gathered to watch Starlight and Trixie's magic show. The two unicorns were preforming the same trick they had done in Ponyville, but this show was far less exciting then the last one.

"She's been in there a long time," Starlight said, un-enthusiastically, as she leaned on the chained trunk. "Do you suppose the Terrifying Trunk Escape is too much for a pony who drinks all the juice and talks non-stop in her sleep?!" She added in complaint. "What if the Great and Powerful Trixie can't..."

In a poof, a grumpy Trixie appeared behind the crowd, just as she had done before.

"Sleep?!" Trixie asked, in her own compliment. "Because her roommate snores like an ursa major?!"

Crowd murmured to one another in confusion.

"But if you're there, who's in here?" Starlight asked,

In another poof, Trixie was see trying to get on the stage. She smiles nervously then trotted up and opened the trunk.

"There's not much room in here!" Said a pony named Cortland, who had once told Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie the story of the pony Somnambula.

"At least you don't have to sleep in it with another pony!" Trixie shouted, slamming the trunk shut.

Fanfare played dully as the two smile awkwardly at the audience.

Hoo'Far clapped weakly. "This show is much better in Ponyville," he said to the crowd.

"Yep," Spike added.

As the crowd murmured in confusion, Bright Eyes and Ocellus look worriedly at each other. Princess Twilight was right. They did know the Friendship Problem when they saw it.

Author's Note

Bright Eye's mention of having an uncle is a foreshadow to who that uncle is.

Bright Eyes Tales part 2

That night, Starlight and Trixie sat facing away from each other around a camp fire.

"Oh. Would you like the last carrot?" Trixie asked Starlight, levitating a carrot up to her. "I know how fond you are of eating the last of things."

"Oh, no," Starlight declined. "It might make me thirsty, and we don't have anything to drink. So..."

"Uh, hey girls," Bright Eyes said, as she and Ocellus walked up to them. "Sorry to interrupt, but do you want our juice?" They held up two cups of purple juice.

"We're not that thirsty," Ocellus chimed in. "And generosity, is what Professor Rarity taught us. So if you want-" Starlight and Trixie grabbed the cups out of the students hooves and drank them empty, before tossing them away. "Uh, you're welcome?" The changeling finished.

"Anyway... ," Bright Eyes said. "We're just gonna go try and find that friendship problem, now." And they walked off.

"I know what it's like to bunk with Trixie," April said.

"You’ve bunked with Trixie before?" Bright Eyes asked.

"The counterpart of Trixie in our world," April explained. "It was at Camp Everfree and was exactly how it happened to Starlight. Only I had earplugs.

As they talked, Blade Swipe was showing signs that he was listening.

"So what happened next?" Mikey asked.

"Well, it didn't take us long to discover what the Friendship Problem was, so we made a plan," Bright Eyes continued. "But as we were discussing it, the two got into an argument and Trixie decided to sleep outside "where the wild animals would be quieter than Starlight." Then when an overhearing Hoo'far asked what was wrong, Starlight did something that complicated everything!"

"What did she do?" Keno inquired.

"When Trixie woke up the next morning, she got a very unpleasant surprise..."

"Where's my wagon?!" Trixie gasped, looking around in a panic.

Her beloved caravan was no where to be found. The only wagon in sight was Hoo'far's. Bright Eyes, Ocellus, and Spike sat by the camp fire, having some oatmeal that the young dragon had made.

"Ask Starlight!" Bright Eyes said, flatly, as she, Ocellus, and Spike all frowned at the purple unicorn as she came out of the caravan.

"I traded it to that pony from Saddle Arabia for his," Starlight said, cheerfully. "He even threw in a pair of robes." She motioned to the robe she was wearing.

Trixie whipped around in shock. Horror was written in her eyes.

"Now wait a moment?"

Fugitoid interrupted. "Starlight traded Trixie's wagon without her consent or even asking her?!"

Raph burst out laughing only to quickly see everyone looking surprised at him. "What? Am I the only one who finds that funny?" He asked.

"Yeah, well Trixie didn’t think it was so funny," Bright Eyes countered.

"You... what?!" Trixie shouted, appalled by what her friend did.

"I traded the old, worn-out wagon that was too small for us, for this nice spacious one that we can both enjoy," Starlight re-explained.

Trixie stammered. "Who said you could do that?!" She exclaimed.

"Nopony. I just did it," Starlight responded, nonchalant and sighed, as she began loading Trixie's things into the caravan. "Now we both have plenty of room, and you didn't even have to give anything away."

Trixie eyes filled with tears. "Au contraire," she retorted. "I did give something away! I gave away my wagon... and my best friend!"

Starlight Glimmer dropped one of the boxes at what Trixie had just said and glared at her. "Oh! I'm sorry!" She said in sarcasm. "I didn't realize you were better friends with that beat-up old wagon than you are with me!"

"Well, it's easy when the wagon is a better friend!" Trixie argued. "It would've never traded you away!"

"That's ridiculous," Starlight said, dryly.

"Oh, it is ridiculous," Trixie replied. "In fact, this whole tour is ridiculous! I don't even know why I invited you in the first place!"

Starlight Glimmer was hurt. "Well, maybe I should just head home!" She snapped.

"I think that's a very good idea!" Trixie snapped back. "And you can take this horrible giant caravan with you!"

"Fine!"

"Good!"

Later, Trixie glumly dragged her things along by a rope. Now that she was wagonless. And friendless. Bright Eyes, Ocellus, and Spike took pity on her and helped carry some of the items. Ocellus had transformed into a bugbear and carried some boxes and trunks in her four arms.

"Now how are you guys gonna solve the Friendship Problem?" Spike whispered to the filly and changeling.

"Well, since Starlight had to go and complicate everything!" Bright Eyes began.

"We came up with a plan B," Ocellus finished. And they both pointed ahead.

Meanwhile, the trunks that Trixie was pulling got stuck on a rock. "Come on!" She grunted. The rope snapped, sending Trixie tumbling forward. "Whoa!" She looked up and to her surprise and joy, saw her wagon just a few feet away. She rushed up to the door and tries to open it, but it was locked. Then she fell back when it did open and Hoo'far came out.

"Goodness!" He said. "Oh, Ms. Powerful. And my friends from last night. Wonderful to see you again!" He looked around, noticing that Starlight wasn't there. "Eh, but where is your assistant? I had hoped providing you with a more comfortable means of conveyance would allow you to once more dazzle the crowds with mystifying feats of magic."

"Normally, that sort of flattery would suffice," Trixie said. "But today, we must discuss your dishonest and unfair procurement of my wagon!

"I desired your wagon and provided one of equal and better value in return," Hoo'far retorted. "It seems like a perfectly honest and fair trade to me."

"Unfortunately, it is more nuanced than that!" Trixie argued.

"I'm sure it is, but I am eager to set out. If you'll excuse me," Just as he harnessed himself up, Trixie, in an act of desperation, flung herself forward and plopped onto the road, blocking him off. Hoo'far knew exactly what she was doing and simply unharnessed himself and took a seat on a stool. "I am willing to wait as long as you are," he said, and sipped from a cup of tea.

"Ha!" Trixie scoffed "We'll just see about that!"

"Wait, so she didn’t take the wagon to trade it back?" Shini asked.

"Nope," Bright Eyes shook her head. "Trixie just laid in front of the road while Mr Hoo’far waited patiently."

"You know if Starlight and Trixie weren’t arguing at the time, I’d be laughing with Raphael here," Shini said, humorously.

"I know right?" Raph said.

"So how did you two solve the problem?" Sunset Shimmer asked.

"Remember those drinks we gave them earlier?" Bright Eyes said, slyly.

"Yeah," Caitlyn nodded.

"Well, keep that in mind," Bright Eyes grinned and continued. "So we sat there all day and into the night. On the plus side, Ocellus and I had time to finish our studies. Then when night came, it was time for our plan B..."

Hoo'Far leaned down next to the unicorn. "You know, even if I was willing to reverse the trade, you don't have my caravan to offer in return."

Trixie grumbled. "Details!"

Bright Eyes and Ocellus watched from the wagon, then they nodded to each other. While Spike snored away in one of the hammocks, Bright Eyes admited two tiny balls of magic from her horn and floated into their throats.

Outside, Trixie's eyes widened and glowed pure white. She saw a shimmering void with squares floating all around. Inside each of them were scenes of her and Starlight and all the fun times they had together as friends. Then an astral Ocellus appeared and began to sing...

(I Guess I miss you)

Meanwhile, on the way back to Ponyville, Starlight was having a rough time. She was starting to see why Hoo'far had wanted to trade the caravan. Though it was nice and spacious, it was also too large to travel with; she had found that out the hard way three times. When suddenly, the same thing that happened to Trixie happened to her.

Then Bright Eyes appeared and began to sing...

Starlight became misty eyed. Now she realized her mistake in trading something that wasn't hers.

Trixie wiped a tear away from her eye. Now she missed Starlight more than ever.

Pinkie Pie burst into tears.

"Tissue?" Sunset Shimmer offered her a box.

"Thank you," Pinkie took a tissue and blew like a trumpet. "Okay. Continue."

Bright Eyes and Ocellus groaned as they woke from the other hammock they both had to share.

"Good morning, girls," Hoo'far greeted.

"Sleep well?" Spike asked.

"NO!" The unicorn and changeling snapped.

"Hard to sleep through your obnoxious snoring!" Bright Eyes glared at the little dragon, making him back away nervously.

"No wonder Starlight and Trixie were so grouchy," Ocellus added with a frown. "Trying to sleep in this cramped wagon is impossible!"

"Speaking of Ms Great and Powerful," Hoo'far opened the back window. Trixie was still blocking the road. That pony sure was stubborn. "Steaming hot beverage?" He offered her a cup.

"Thank you. No," Trixie waved him off.

"What are you two doing?" Trixie looked up to see that Starlight had come back and was looking down at her in confusion. Although deep down, she was overjoyed to see her, she was still mad at Starlight for trading her wagon.

"Taking a stand! By lying down!" She answered. "Not that you care, Wagon-Trader-Away-er!"

"I'm afraid I'm still not interested," Hoo'far said. "Despite your assistant's convenient appearance."

"Trixie, I came back to apologize," Starlight said. "I should never have traded away the wagon." She looked to Hoo'far. "It wasn't mine to trade. It belongs to my friend."

"Hmmm," Hoo'far thought. "If you truly were friends, I suppose I'd be honor-bound to reverse the trade."

"Okay! Fine! We're friends!" Trixie exclaimed in annoyance, and pulled Starlight close to her. "Best friends who share a deep bond who weren't prepared for the emotional challenges of traveling. Happy?!"

Hoo'Far shook his head. "I'm still unconvinced. Perhaps you could prove your friendship."

"How?" Trixie asked, dropping Starlight.

Then Starlight had an idea. "Uh, we could do our friendship chant!"

Trixie was confused. What friendship chant? Starlight glared at her. "Oh, right..." she said, getting the hint. "Our world-famous chant of friendship that we do all the time because we're such great friends."

Then the two unicorns each stood on their hind legs and performed an awkward, out of sync chant. "Magic... tra-magic... poof of... smoke... want to wave your... hooves... and tell a... little joke!" They waved their hooves, rocked their hips from side to side, and spun up to Hoo'far, striking a pose.

Hoo'Far fell back from the window and accidentally set off hidden smoke bomb. Then he stepped out the door, coughing. "That was the worst friendship chant I have ever heard! And you two were clearly making it up as you went," he said. "But! Only true friends would be willing to act so ridiculous for one another. And do mean ridiculous; if those three are any indication." He pointed inside the wagon where Bright Eyes, Ocellus, and Spike were roaring with laughter.

"That was funnier than Twilight's Ladybug Chant!" Bright Eyes said, through chuckles.

"It sure was!" Ocellus agreed, giggling.

"I'll say!" Spike added.

Starlight and Trixie frowned, then looked back to Hoo'far. "So you'll give back the wagon?" Trixie asked, hopefully.

"Though I'd suggest heading back to Ponyville," Hoo'far said. "I'm not sure Saddle Arabia is ready for... uh, this." He motioned to them.

"That's fair," Starlight admitted.

So, Hoo'far harnessed himself back to his own caravan. But before he left, he had one more thing to say. "Oh, I feel it only right to inform you, I was merely put up to making you prove your friendship."

Starlight and Trixie's eyes bulged.

"Wait?" Starlight said.

"What?!" Trixie exclaimed. "By who?"

"You will both find out soon enough," Hoo'far answered, mysteriously, as he trotted off.

"Who would put him up to this?" Starlight asked Trixie.

"I don't know? But on the plus side..." Trixie rushed over a hugged her wagon. "I got my wagon back! But, why did you come back anyway?"

"It'll sound crazy but, I heard singing in my head," Starlight explained. "No only that, but I also saw visions of our friendship."

Trixie gasped "Me too!"

"What?!"

Bright Eyes and Ocellus nonchalantly walked out with sly smiles on their faces.

"Really?" Ocellus pretended to be surprised.

"Gee," Bright Eyes added, slyly. "I wonder who would do...

"Thaaaaat!" They both sang.

Starlight and Trixie instantly got the hint. "It was you?!" They asked in unison.

"Mmm, hmm!" They nodded.

"But... you... I... huh!" Trixie stammered. "Why would you do this?!"

"Because we finally found the friendship problem..." Bright Eyes explained.

"You two," Ocellus pointed.

"Us?!" The unicorns exclaimed.

"Why would we be a friendship problem?" Starlight asked, in confusion.

"Like Trixie said, you two were so not ready for traveling," Bright Eyes explained. "And it really took a toll on your friendship."

And after watching your disaster of show, it didn't take us long figure that out," Ocellus put in.

Earlier, when Trixie blocked the path, Bright Eyes and Ocellus whispered something to Hoo'far and he nodded.

"So we told Hoo'Far what the friendship problem was, and our plan to fix it, and he was more than willing to help us," Bright Eyes narrated.

Earlier than that, Ocellus peeked out from behind Trixie's wagon, where Bright Eyes was mixing some potions while Ocellus read the instructions from a book.

"And those drinks we gave you were actually potions Bright Eyes and I read up on," Ocellus added. "They allowed us to speak or rather sing into your minds and they also allowed you to see visions of your happier friendship times."

Starlight and Trixie stood flabbergasted.

"Wow!" Spike said. "That's pretty clever."

Trixie glared. "Why you sneaky, little...

"Trixie, they're right," Starlight broke in. "We weren't ready for this. And it almost ruined our friendship."

Trixie sighed. "I suppose you're right. And if I'm being honest, I really did miss you."

"Me too," Starlight smiled, and the two best friends embraced. Then something caught their eye.

"Are you two glowing?" Trixie asked the two students.

Bright Eyes and Ocellus looked back to find the filly's cutie mark and the changeling's wing shells were glowing. Meaning their friendship mission was done. They beamed, before they held hooves and jumped up and down in excitement.

"We solved our first friendship problem!"

"Then Ocellus and I hitched a ride with Trixie and Starlight back to Ponyville," Bright Eyes said. "Of course, Trixie was skeptical but Starlight was able to convince her otherwise. And that’s how we solved our first friendship problem."

"Wow! Pretty impressive, Bright Eyes," April said.

Blade Swipe thought about everything he had heard, before he slowly approached the girl. "Bright Eyes?" He said.

"Yes, Blade?" She asked.

"After hearing your stories, perhaps maybe........ I........" but before he could say anything, Trixie suddenly popped up out of nowhere.

"Blade! There you are!" She said, giddily.

Blade Swipe's eyes shrunk. "I’ll train you tomorrow same time! Okay? Okay. Goodbye!" He ran away as fast as he could with Trixie is in hot pursuit.

"Wait Blade! Come back!" The magician called after him. "I made dinner reservations!"

The ninjas and Rainbooms laughed. Trixie had it so bad for him. Then Mikey noticed that Bright Eyes was looking dismal.

"What’s the matter, Bright Eyes?" He asked.

"I was hoping after hearing all of that, Blade Swipe would understand that I really wanna help you guys." the girl replied.

Karai patted Bright Eyes' back. "Don’t worry. I’m sure he got something out of your story," she said.

"And with a little more training, you will be able to prove it," Sunset shimmer added.

Bright Eyes smiled, hoping it was true.

"Okay, we got a little time left," Leo said. "So let’s practice some Katas. You too, Lancer."

"I’m ready," Lancer said.

Mikey thought about something before he asked, "Hey, Bright Eyes? How did Starlight and Trixie's friendship chant go?"

"I could show you," Bright Eyes said. "But I'd need some one to help me."

"I'll help," Lancer eagerly volunteered. "I-I meant- if that's okay?"

Bright Eyes smiled. "Thanks," she turned to the group. "This is how they did it." She whispered to Lancer. "Don't worry if it's out of sync, that's how it went."

Then she and Lancer performed the same awkward, out of sync chant. "Magic... tra-magic... poof of.. smoke... want to wave your... hooves... and tell a... little joke!"

Everyone stared, then they all burst out laughing.

"Yeah Ocellus and I couldn’t help but chuckle," Bright Eyes explained.

Karai chuckled. "Starlight told me she and Trixie had some funny moments, but this takes it!"

"Yeah," Raph agreed. "They make Mikey look like a genius."

"I know I am," Mikey boasted. And everyone gave him a dry look as if to say "Really?". "What?"

Author's Note

Song "I Guess I Miss You" from Spongebob the musical.

Me and my Wagon

"Gotta hand it to you, D, the Party Wagon is one heck of a ride!" April said, as she and Donnie were cleaning it.

"Yeah," Donnie replied. "I’m just glad it was able to get us back in to New York and reclaim it from the Krang and that your dad was okay with it."

"Actually, he was planning on having it dismantled," April noted. "Which he regretted wanting to do since it reminds him of his groovy days. So you could say he was groovy with it." Both she and Donnie chuckled.

"And with all the Dimension X tech me, Twilight, the Professor, and my counterpart put into it, it’s just as great as the Shellraiser," Donnie said proudly.

Mikey popped out of the passenger window, with a bag of cookies. "Heck to the Yeah, Brah!" He said, munching on a cookie.

"But she could use some improving," Donnie turned sternly to Mikey. "Which means No eating Choco chunk cookies in the van, Mikey!" But Mikey answered by tauntingly putting another cookie in his mouth. "MIKEY! Donnie jumped in after him. "Cough up those cookies! Now!"

"No way!" Mikey held him back with his leg. "Get your own bag!"

April sighed and rolled her eyes. "Another day with the guys."

After that, Donnie moved the Party Wagon to the soccer field.

He grumbled while sweeping up the cookie crumbs. "Mikey!" Donnie huffed. "Well, now that that's cleaned up, let's hope it stays- " before he could finish, a soccer ball hit a mud puddle and splashed both him and the Wagon.

Rainbow Dash ran up. "Whoops!" She said. "Sorry, Donnie. "She picked up the ball and raced off.

Donnie moved the Party Wagon to school parking lot. And had just finished washing off the mud.

"All clean!" He said. "And I hope it stays that-"

As Lyra and Bonbon walked past, carrying a large cake, Zach was sent flying into it, knocking from their hands and splattering it all over Donnie and the Wagon.

"Oh no!" Lyra and Bonbon cried.

"Uh, our bad!" Zach apologized.

Lancer ran up. "Sorry about that!" He added. "Zach was helping me practice my hip throws."

Donnie only groaned.

He moved the Wagon to the side of the school and cleaned off the cake.

"As they always say, third time's the charm," he said, right before buckets of paint dropped down on his head and the wagon, thanks to Derpy, Bulk, Snips, and Snail who were helping to paint the school.

Donnie moved the van again to the wooded area of the school to wash off the paint.

"Okay, there's absolutely nothing that can cause the wagon to get dirty again! He said, leaning against the side of it. "Nothing at al- aaahh!" The wagon suddenly jerked forward, making him fall on the ground.

The cause was Bright Eyes and Rarity. The pony turned girl was in the driver's seat.

"Um, next time, darling, don't hit the pedal too hard," Rarity said to Bright Eyes, then she called out the window, "Terribly sorry, Donnie. We didn't know you were there."

Donnie got up and walked in front of the wagon. "Uh, Rarity?" He asked. "Mind telling me why Bright Eyes is DRIVING THE PARTY WAGON?!"

"Oh, I'm giving her driving lesson, dear," Rarity answered, nonchalant.

"Driving lessons... she's a pony from Equestria!" Donnie exclaimed. "Why does she need to learn how to drive?"

"Well you never know when a situation comes up where she has to," Rarity stated.

"Hey, Rarity, what does this do?" Bright Eyes hit the horn, startling Donnie and making him fall back on the ground.

The two winced.

"That would sound the horn, Bright Eyes, darling," Rairty answered.

Bright Eyes pulled the gear shift. "So I just put in drive and-"

"Wait, you put it in reverse!"

But Bright Eyes stepped on the gas and the tires spun up some mud all over the wagon and Donnie, before it backed away.

Donnie cried and pounded the ground in exasperation.

After getting the Wagon back from the two, Donnie moved it back to the parking lot.

He was over exhausted from cleaning the party wagon. "Ok, this time I'm gonna make sure nothing gets it dirty again," he said. When suddenly...

"Balloon attack!" Pinkie Pie hollered, as she, Casey, Mikey, Rainbow, Raph, and Applejack popped up from the other side of the wagon and threw some water balloons.

"Tell me those are filled with water!" Donnie asked, in worry.

"Duh!" Pinkie Pie said. "Water Balloons wouldn’t be water balloons without water!"

"Well, that’s true," Donnie replied in relief.

"That’s why these are Paint Balloons!"

"Wait, what?!" Donnie looked, and to his horror, saw that he and the Wagon were literally in the middle of a paint balloon war.

The rest of the Rainbooms, Ninjas, and Wondercolts were all laughing and throwing paint balloons everywhere. Flash Sentry, Sandalwood, and Micro Chips backed up Leo, Bright Eyes and the CMC ambushed Snips and Snails, and Trixie even dove in front of Blade to shield him from the attack.

"No, no, no no no!" Donnie tried in vain to block the wagon from the balloons but both he and the Wagon where soon stained all over in paint. Donnie started steaming up as Rarity stood next to a whistling kettle.

"Ooo! The tea’s ready," she said.

"THAT TEARS IT!" Donnie shouted so loud, it caused everyone to stop and look at him. "THIS IS THE FINAL STRAW!"

"Donnie, are you all right?" Leo asked.

"NO! I AM NOT ALL RIGHT!" Donnie growled. "ALL MORNING I HAVE BEEN TRYING TO GIVE THE PARTY WAGON A CLEANING! AND FOR WHAT? SOMEONE HAS TO COME AND GET IT DIRTY AGAIN!"

"Whoa! Since when did you become a neat freak all of a sudden?" Raph asked.

"I've had to clean the Party Wagon, FIVE TIMES TODAY!" Donnie angrily pointed out. "FIVE TIMES!"

"Donnie, calm down!" April eased. "I think you’re taking this a little too hard."

Donnie didn't saying anything. He just got in the party wagon and drove off. After that, all the Wondercolts left, deciding the game was over, and headed off to get cleaned.

"I think we hurt his feelings," Mikey said.

"Well... he's not wrong about someone getting the Party Wagon dirty again," Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her head. "I kind of got mud on it when I was practicing my soccer kick."

"And Zach and I made Lyra and Bonbon spill their cake all over the wagon," Lancer added.

"And my driving lesson with Rarity didn't help, either," Bright Eyes put in.

"Wait? Driving lesson?!" Blade Swipe asked in surprise.

"It was Rarity’s idea," Bright Eyes pointed to the fashionista.

"What were you thinking?" Blade called out Rarity. "From what Twilight told me, the legal age for driving is seventeen! She’s as old as the CMCs!"

"Technically she's older than the CMC," Mikey noted, recalling that Bright Eyes was a teenage pony while the CMC's counterparts were foals.

"Not the point," Blade retorted.

"I’m only preparing for the possibility she might have to take the wheel," Rarity defended.

"In that case, I dare her to try and drive the Shellraiser," Raph joked.

"You're not helping," Blade frowned.

"I admit Rarity’s idea does seem far-fetched," Karai agreed. "But she may need this kind of learning should she be alone or to help us."

"I suppose you have a point," Blade admitted.

Sunset noticed April looking towards where Donnie drove away. "You alright, April?" She asked.

"I’m just worried about Donnie," April replied. "He always takes this kind of thing too literal."

Meanwhile, Donnie was driving along an empty road, unaware that an orb of Equestrian Magic was floating up behind.

"Unbelievable those guys," he griped. "I mean don't they understand what I had to go through?" But just then, the magic touched the van and it began to glows. "That's... odd?" He said, taking notice. Suddenly the seat started whacking him into the steering wheel four times. Then the van started driving crazy, making him bump around as it did some donuts. "The wagon just got infected with Equestrian Magic, didn't it?!" He guessed, as the door opened and he was thrown out onto the ground. "I'll take that as huge yes!" Then the Party Wagon activated all its weapons right at him and his eyes widened. "Holly Chalupa..." he breathed in horror, right before he ran screaming while dodging it's missiles until a shockwave from one of them knocked him off his feet and on to his face. Then the Party Wagon retracted it's weapons and drove off. Still on the ground, Donnie pulled out his T-Phone and groaned, "Guys... Equestria Magic... Party Wagon... help."

"Don, just give it up already!" Raph answered over the phone, while he and the others where washing off the paint.

"What’s up with Donnie now?" Leo asked.

"Just something about needing help with the Party Wagon because of ......Equestria magic?" Raph's eyes shrunk realizing what he said.

"We gotta help him!" Keno said.

"He went this way!" April pointed.

Soon they arrived at Donnie's location in Applejack's truck and they were shocked to find scorch marks and holes all over the place and no Donnie in sight. They all got out and began searching for the smart turtle.

"Looks like The Party Wagon was here," Shini said. "But no Donatello.

"I hope he’s okay," Mikey said, in worry.

"Mikey," muffled Donnie's voice, but Mikey didn't hear.

"I can almost hear him now."

"Mikey!"

"I wonder what he’d say right now?"

"MIKEY, GET OFF!"

Mikey looked down and saw he was standing on Donnie and quickly got off. He was scorched all over. Casey and Applejack helped Donnie up and April hugged him.

"Are you alright, Donnie?" She asked.

"I don’t know what hurts more, My head or my pride," Donnie said, in annoyance.

"So what happened to the Party Wagon?" Raph asked.

"And where’s the Equestria Magic?" Rainbow Dash added, looking around.

"I’m afraid the Party Wagon is the Equestria Magic problem," Donnie explained.

"The Party Wagon got infected by Equestrian Magic?!" Twilight Sparkle exclaimed, as they rode in the truck.

She, Donnie, April, and Rarity sat in the front, while the others rode in the back.

"Yeah," Donnie nodded, as he nursed his head with an ice pack. "It started driving all crazy and it even pulled its missiles on me!"

"Wow, this is just not your day," Raph remarked, and Rainbow Dash elbowed him in the arm.

"So you're sayin' it drove this way, right?" Applejack asked.

"That's right."

"But, this way leads back to the school," Sunset Shimmer noted.

Suddenly, as they approached the school, Bulk, Derpy, and Snips & Snails jumped out and Applejack slammed on the brakes. All four of them were scorched like Donnie and their hair was frazzled.

"Run for lives!" Bulk shouted, waving his arms in the air. "Mad wagon on the lose!"

"It shot lasers at us!" Derpy added, in a panic.

"That wagon's gone mad!" Snips exclaimed.

Snails just screams, as all of them ran off.

"Oh no!" Fluttershy covered her mouth.

"Wow," Mikey said. "That’s harsh."

"But why would it chase after random students?" Karai inquired.

Then Lyra and Bonbon jump out. They too were scorched and frazzled.

"Look out!" Bonbon cried.

"Mad van! Mad van!" Lyra shouted, as they both ran away screaming.

"Wait a minute!" April said. "Donnie, were those people the ones who got the party wagon dirty?"

"Yeah, they were! Donnie realized. "Then it’s a safe bet it’s after everyone who messed it up."

"Dumb question. Who’s all that's left?" Keno asked.

There was a long silence as they all came to the haunting realization.

"Us!" They all exclaimed, remembering their paint balloon fight.

"Uh..... maybe it’ll forgive and forget if we apologize to it?" Pinkie Pie suggested.

"Oh sure!" Raph said, sarcastically. "And maybe you can give it roses and chocolates while you’re at it!"

"We need to find it and fast!" Twilight Sparkle said, urgently.

"Don’t think that’ll be a problem, Twilight," Casey said, and pointed.

Everyone looked back. They didn't have find the Party Wagon. It'd found them! And it aimed its missiles and lasers at them.

"Hang on, y’all! I’m burning rubber!" Applejack stomped on the gas and the truck sped off with the Party Wagon close behind.

They raced around the school and through the neighborhood. The Wagon shot it's lasers and Applejack steered the truck left and right to dodge them.

"Hey uh, Party Wagon?" Lancer called. "Just so you know, it was mine and Zach's fault Lyra and Bonbon spilled that cake on you, so you didn't have to attack them!"

"What are you doing?!" Zach said.

"Just telling the truth," Lancer retorted. "What's the worst that could happen."

Then right after he said that, the two were zapped and fried by the Wagon.

"That's the worst that could happen!" Zach coughed.

Then the truck and Wagon sped through the city. Pedestrians quickly fled from the attacks of the Wagon. Blade Swipe pulled out his sword and fired several lightning bolts at the attacking vehicle but it dodged every shot and zapped him next.

Pinkie Pie called back. "Hey, Party Wagon, we're really really really sorry for getting you dirty with those paint balloons! Soooo, forgive and forget?" She held out some roses and chocolates. And the Wagon responded by zapping her. "That's a big no!" She fell over.

Soon the Wagon chased them out of the city and into the countryside, while a figure in a motorcycle helmet watched them go by.

The Party Wagon stopped firing it's lasers and started firing it's missiles at them and Applejack swerved the truck left and right to avoid being hit.

"Applejack, darling," Rarity said, as she was being bumped around from all the swerving. "Do you have to ride so roughly?"

"Would you rather we get blasted to smithereens?" Applejack asked, rhetorically.

"Eh, point made, whoa!" Rarity fell back when AJ swerved again.

"I think I'm gonna be sick, yo!" Casey groaned.

"Not in my truck, you ain't!" Applejack shouted

"If he's not, then I definitely will!" Zach said, also feeling sickly.

"Don't you dare throw up on me!" Caitlyn warned.

Twilight Sparkle took out her tracker and leaned out the window. "If you could keep the truck steady, Applejack, I think I can-" suddenly, the truck hit a bump and she dropped her tracker down a hill. "No!"

Applejack turned the truck and drove after it. As they were driving down the hill, Twilight reached over and used her powers to levitate the tracker back to her.

"Yes!" She cheered.

"Um, guys?" Mikey pointed. "Lake!"

They looked and screamed. At the bottom of the hill was another road, but also a large lake! Applejack hit the brakes and swerved, missing the lake, landing on the another road and stopping in a tunnel. Everyone breathed sighs of relief.

"Everyone ok?" Leo asked.

"Yeah I think so," April replied.

"Chunkage contained," Zach noted.

"Anyone who thinks they’re gonna throw up, do it on the side," Applejack said. "And whoever did it in the truck is cleaning it!"

"And we ditched the Party Wagon," Mikey noted.

That is, until headlights shown on them and they saw the Party Wagon is in the tunnel with them.

"Uh, no we didn't," Lancer said, as Applejack reversed out of the tunnel, turned around, and the chase continued.

Now the Wagon fired both it's missiles and lasers at them. April and Rarity pulled up their psychic and diamond shields to protect everyone from the attacks. Eventually, it stopped firing it's weapons and just started ramming them.

"Persistent vehicle, isn’t it?" Blade remarked.

"I think it takes after you, Donnie," Raph said, and Donnie scowled.

"We need to get the tracker close enough to absorb the magic in it!" Twilight Sparkle stated. And the Wagon rammed them again.

"How?" Rainbow Dash asked. "If we even get near it, it'll destroy us!"

"What about the stealth bike?" Pinkie Pie suggested.

"It’s in the Shellraiser!" Raph shouted.

"Well where’s the Shellraiser?" Sunset asked.

"In New York!"

"Oh GREAT!" Sunset face palmed.

"Now what'll we do?" Rainbow asked.

"I've got an idea," Donnie said. "If Twilight gives me the tracker, I can jump onto the roof and absorb the magic out. Besides, this whole thing is my fault! If I hadn't driven off, the Wagon wouldn't have gotten infected in the first place."

"Well... you wouldn't have if we hadn't kept dirtying up the wagon," Lancer noted.

"Lancer is right, Donatello," Rarity agreed. "We're all just as much to blame as you."

"Yeah," Rainbow Dash added. "We're sorry, Donnie."

Everyone voiced their apologies

"Right, Mikey!" April frowned at the young turtle.

"Uh, yeah," Mikey said. "Sorry about eating those cookies in the van, D."

"I know," Donnie said. "But if I wasn’t so angry, I could’ve avoided this." Then Wagon rammed them again. "If I'm gonna absorb the magic out, we first need something to distract it!"

Just as the Party Wagon got ready to ram the truck again, the mysterious figure came riding in on a motorcyclist and pulled next to the truck. Everyone stared at the figure and the figure stared back at them. His face was hidden by his helmet, their reflections in his visor. The Motorcyclist sped back and started to pound on the Party Wagon causing it to chase after him. They drove around the truck and the Wagon fired it's lasers, by the Cyclist dodged every blast. Then the Party Wagon fired a missile. But the cyclist flipped in mid air, as the missile sailed underneath him, and he landed back on his bike.

"Whoa!" Rainbow Dash said, amazed. "That guy is awesome!"

"But who he is?" Fluttershy asked.

"I don't know," April said. "But, there's something familiar about him some how. I just can't put my finger on it."

"Either way," Shini noted. "I think we just got that distraction."

Donnie climbed out onto the roof and Twilight handed him the tracker.

"Soon as you’re on top of the van, just open it and point it straight at it," she instructed.

"Got it!" Donnie nodded. Then timing his move just right, he jumped from the truck and landed on the roof of the Party Wagon. "Sorry, Girl. But it’s for your own good!" He opened the tracker and absorbed the magic, restoring the Wagon to normal. "Yes! It worked! We’re a okaaaaaaah!" He screamed as the van rolled out of control down a hill.

"Oh no! Donnie's gonna crash!" Fluttershy cried.

"Applejack, speed up!" Bright Eyes called, and the cowgirl stepped on the gas, speeding up the truck.

Donnie clung to the roof of the wagon as the truck pulled along side. Then before anyone could stop her, Bright Eyes jumped across to the Party Wagon and held onto the open window. She crawled inside and scrambled to the driver seat and slammed on the brakes. The wagon screeched to a stop, right into a very large mud puddle. Donnie flew off the roof from the stop and face planted right into the mud.

Applejack stopped the truck and everyone hurried to the scene.

"Donnie!" April cried. Then she and Zach help him up. He has a lily pad on his head.

"You Okay?" Zach asked.

"I’ll live," Donnie said, dryly.

"And the magic?" Twilight Sparkle asked.

Donnie held up tracker. "Secured. It was very hard protecting that as well as holding on."

Twilight took the tracker. "We’ll send it back later."

Bright Eyes came out as Lancer looked at her in amazement.

"When did you learn to drive?" He asked.

"I uh had some lessons by Rarity," the girl said.

"Y'know I’m starting to like you more and more," Lancer went. "I mean, that was just-"

"Dangerous!" Blade interrupted. "What were you thinking, jumping from two speeding vehicles? You could have gotten hurt or worse!"

"I, for one, am glad she pulled that stunt!" Donnie interjected. "Because it SAVED MY LIFE!"

Blade sighed, knowing he couldn't argue. Then he turned back to girl. "That was quick thinking Bright Eyes, well done. But don't ever pull a crazy stunt like again until you've had more training!"

"He's right," Leo agreed. "Better hold off on the crazy stunts for a while. You are still a trainee after all."

"Okay," Bright Eyes sighed, then she whispered to herself. "No guarantees I won't have to do it again though."

Rarity playfully nudged Blade. "Told you giving her driving lessons would pay off." And Blade frowned.

"Glad that’s over," Karai said.

"And a good thing too," Applejack chimed in. "Granny’s always telling me and Big Mac never to take the truck on crazy rides."

Donnie noticed the Party Wagon was a mess again. "I guess I got my work cut out for me," he sighed.

"And we’re willing to help," Sunset laid a hand on his shoulder. "Right guys?"

Everyone agreed with Keno and Casey bringing over buckets of water and soap. Everyone worked together to clean the Party Wagon. As they cleaned, Bright Eyes playfully splashed Blade and he responded by splashing her back. Soon everyone got into a little splash fight and they all laughed.

Just then, the motorcyclist drove past.

"Hey, you!" Donnie called out. "Thanks."

"Who was that guy?" Sunset Shimmer asked aloud.

"No clue," Keno replied. "But I think I've seen that flip somewhere before?"

"Whoever he is," Leo said. "I have a feeling we'll see him again."

Everyone could only agree as they watched the cyclist ride off into the distance.

Author's Note

This was based off the Ghostbusters episode "Follow That Hearse".

The Ultimate Ninja

It was a peaceful night in Canterlot, as a bright full moon lit up the sky. But then, a breeze began to pick up. The breeze turned into a wind and some leaves on a building started to swirl around. Then a small portal opened up and a figure leaped out and landed, resting on one knee and hand. Slowly, the figure stood up and looked around in silence when Scootaloo's voice pipe up.

"How awesome was that space warrior movie!" She exclaimed, in excitement.

The figure looked down in an alley where the Turtles, Allies, Fugitoid, Rainbooms, Bright Eyes, Blade Swipe, Lancer, the CMC, and even Diamond Tiara & Silver Spoon were talking about a movie they had just watched.

"I hear ya, Scoots," Mikey agreed. "Those fight scenes were EPIC!"

"Yeah!" Pinkie Pie chimed in.

"I found it quite interesting and enjoyable," Fugitoid said.

"I don't usually enjoy all that sci-fi stuff," Diamond Tiara stated. "But that movie was amazing!"

"Yeah it was!" Silver Spoon smiled excitedly.

"What I don't get is how the younger space warrior lost to the older one," Rainbow Dash said.

"Yeah, the younger dude was totally better," Casey added.

"And the older one was clearly past his prime," Donnie put in.

"Well, maybe the younger one lost because he was arrogant and only fought for fame and glory," Leo said. "And the older warrior won because he was fighting for everyone he cared about."

"Yeah, like that's even the reason," Raph scoffed. "I think the movie just needed a happy ending."

"I wouldn't be so sure, Raphael," Blade Swipe disagreed. "Sometimes the love of family and friends is what gives a warrior the strength to win a battle."

"I agree with Blade on this," Sunset Shimmer stated. "When we all took down Super Shredder, we weren't just fighting for Splinter, we were fighting for all our friends and families."

"Alright, point made," Raph admitted. "But I still doubt that's the reason the old guy won."

"You really shouldn't judge the book by it's cover, Ra-" Leo trailed off, before he suddenly dodged as kunai barely brushed past him and stuck to the wall!

Fluttershy screamed.

"Oh my stars!" Rarity gasped.

"Whoa!" Keno said.

"Where did that come from?!" Apple Bloom asked, in surprise.

"Everyone, be on guard," Leo cautioned.

The Turtles, Allies, and Rainbooms each drew their weapons and stood ready.

"Get behind us, youngins!" Applejack said, as she, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Blade got in front of the CMC, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Bright Eyes, and Lancer.

"Who threw that?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"And what's that tassel attached to it?" Twilight Sparkle said, pointing to flag-like cloth that was tied to it.

"Hey, there's some kind message on it," Lancer noted.

"You're right," Karai said, taking the kunai and reading the message.

"What's it say?" April asked.

"It's a challenge," Karai answered.

"Correct!" Said a voice.

In a cloud of smoke the figure appeared before them. It was a young man dressed as some kind of ninja. He had short black hair, pointed ears, and wore a red oni mask. He had two swords strapped to his back and had a kekkgi hand claw on his right hand.

Raph smirked. "Nice ears. What are you? Some kind of elf prince?" He remarked, with a laugh.

In the blink of an eye, the stranger viciously struck him in the face and chest before knocking him off his feet with a powerful palm strike.

"Be silent, ignorant kappa!" He ordered. "Or I will silence you permanently!" He rises his claw.

Raph got up and raised his sais. "You just picked a fight with the wrong turtle, creep!"

"Hold up, Raph," Leo blocked him off, then tuned to the stranger. "Who are you?"

"My name is Ue Sama, but you may call me the Ultimate Ninja!" The stranger said.

"The Ultimate Ninja?" Mikey said. "I would have picked something better-" the Ultimate Ninja threw a shrunken that barely missed him.

"I won't miss a second time!" He threatened, making Mikey cower behind Shinigami.

"A bit intimidating aren't we?" The witch girl inquired.

"What do you want?" Sunset Shimmer asked.

"And why are you here?" Twilight Sparkle chimed in.

"Where do you even come from anyway?" Pinkie Pie wondered aloud.

"I come from a realm known as the Nexus," The Ultimate Ninja explained. "I am a daimyo's son and a very skilled warrior, as I demonstrated on the meat-headed kappa." He pointed directly at Raph as he said it.

Raph glared from the insult "I'll show you meat-headed!" He leaped at him only for the Ultimate Ninja to dodge and hit the nerves in his neck, making him freeze and drop on the ground with a funny look on his face.

"Indeed you have, kappa!" Ue Sama said, shoving him back, then he continued. "Being very skilled, I had longed to put my skills to a test, against a worthy opponent. So I scoured the Multiverse, looking for an adversary worthy of my time. My searches lead me to this world, where I witnessed a fight take place. A fight where the four of you were ultimately defeated by a warrior who dubbed himself the Shredder!"

"Wait," Mikey broke in. "You were there when we got our butts handed to us by Shredder?"

"Indeed, your skills were pathetic by the way," Ue Sama said, making the other turtles glare. "At last, I had found a worthy opponent. After that, I returned to the Nexus to train. I trained tirelessly for days until finally I was ready. Then I returned to challenge the Shredder only to witness the honor and glory snatched from me, by you!" He point right at Leo. "My training, all in vain. Or so I would have thought, had I not realized that I had found a much more worthy opponent! One I could fight in the Shredder's stead."

"What are you saying?" Leo asked, suspiciously.

"I am saying this, kappa: I challenge you to a mortal duel!"

Raph got up, rubbing his neck. "Okay, let's get one thing straight here," he picked up his sais. "You challenge Leo..."

"You challenge all of us!" Donnie said, reading his staff.

"Ditto, dude!" Mikey whirled his chucks.

"Heck Yeah!" Rainbow Dash said, raising her spear.

"You're not fighting Leo without fighting us too!" Pinkie Pie declared.

"And you aren't the first to underestimate our friendship!" Sunset stated.

"Mmm hmm!" Fluttershy nodded, as the others stood by Leo's side with their weapons ready.

"I admire your loyalty," Ue Sama said, crossing his arms. "But I did not challenge any of you! Fortunately, I can rectify that!" He pulled out a small paddle drum and started playing it. Then it began to glow and turned into a floating man in a robe and noh mask. "Gyoji, sorera o fukumu!"

The Gyoji waved a wooden paddle and everyone but Leo found themselves trapped inside a mystic force field.

"What the?" Raph tried to use his sais on the force field but to no avail.

"What is this?!" Casey said, in surprise.

"We're trapped!" April exclaimed.

Applejack used her geode strength to try break the shield but it didn't break. "No joke there," she said

Leo turned back to the Ultimate Ninja. "What did you do?" He demanded.

"This is a universal challenge match, kappa," Ue Sama explained. "If you refuse to duel, then the lives of you're brothers and friends are forfeit!" Fluttershy whimpered in fear at that. "But if you accept the duel and lose, then your life is forfeit!"

"Well that's a pretty cruel conjunction," Pinkie Pie commented.

"Make your choice, kappa!"

Leo looked back to the others, then he frowned back at the Ultimate Ninja. "There is no choice. I accept the challenge!" He said.

"Wise decision," Ue Sama looked at the Gyoji. "Grant the others full observance. I want an audience to witness my triumph!"

"As you request, Ue Sama," the Gyoji nodded. "As is custom, the warrior Leonardo may have a moment to prepare."

"I will be waiting, kappa," The Ultimate Ninja said. "Be wary and prepare to face your doom!" Then he vanished in a cloud of smoke.

"Boy, he's a little melodramatic," April said.

"I concur," Rarity agreed.

"Does this happen to you guys a lot?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"On a regular basis," Pinkie Pie replied.

"I think it's a little too exciting for me," Silver Spoon said.

"You're kidding, right?" Diamond Tiara asked rhetorically.

"I wish I was fighting that nutcase!" Raph said.

"Especially after he kicked your butt twice," Mikey noted, and Raph bonked him on the head.

"You know whatcha' doing, Leo?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Not a clue," Leo said.

"You must face off against Sama in this challenge," the Goyji explained. "But Sama will be relentless!"

"You can't really go along with this, Leo!" Twilight Sparkle said in worry.

"I don't have a choice guys, it's either me or you," Leo retorted.

"Just be safe, Leo."

"I will," Leo promised, then he turned to the Gyoji. "I'm ready."

The Gyoji waved his paddle and Leo vanished.

"Leo!" Twilight cried.

"Where is he?!" Raph demanded the Goyji.

"Observe," the Goyji showed them a mystic circle and they could see Leo in the park.

Leo roamed around, until he heard a sound. He whipped around in the direction but saw nothing. Then he heard another sound and barely dodged as the Ultimate Ninja tried to jump him with his swords.

The two got into a stances. "Let us begin, kappa!" Ue Sama said.

Leo drew his katanas. "Couldn't agree more!"

Then they both charge at each other and the duel began.

The two clashed at each other with their blades. Then Sama managed to disarm one of Leo's katanas with a kick. But when he swung down at him, Leo grabbed his arm and flipped him, making him lose one of his katanas. They continued to clash weapons, neither one gaining the upper hand.

Until they reached a grapple and pushed themselves back. Then Leo rushed at Sama but the ninja was ready and threw blinding powder in his face. While the turtle coughed Sama disarmed him and knocked him into a tree.

"Hey, that guy cheated!" Casey accused.

"I'd hardly call that cheating, Jones," Karai rebuffed.

"She's right," Blade Swipe added. "Such tactics are exceptional, even in officially fair duels."

"Right," agreed the Goyji. "But your complaint has been noted."

"But shouldn't you do something about it?" Lancer asked.

"Young man, such things are considered after the duel. And not during," the Goyji explained.

"After!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "There may not be an after for Leo!"

"C'mon, Leo!" Keno called. "Show elf boy who's boss!"

"You do know he can't hear us, right?" Applejack asked rhetorically.

"Hey, uh, Mr. Gyoji?" Mikey said to the masked man. "Is there any way we could get some popcorn and sodas?"

"I have no idea what you're requesting," the Goyji said.

"Excuse us," Donnie pulled Mikey away. "How could you think about snacks while our brother's fighting for his life?"

"What? It's not like we can help," Mikey said in defense. "And I'm hungry."

As Sama rushed at Leo, his sword aimed, the turtle quickly ducked and rolled before kicking him sideways. Sama stood and whipped out a manriki chain and began swinging it at Leo.

"You know," Leo said nonchalantly as he dodged the weapon. "Attacking me while I'm disarmed is hardly fair!"

"There is no fair in mortal combat!" Ue Sama rebuked. "Anything goes! As a ninja, you should know that!"

He swung the chain again. But this time, Leo caught it. "Actually, I do know that!" He said and yanked the ninja forward, kicking him into a lamp post.

Ue Sama then whipped out some kunai and threw them. Leo flipped to avoid them and threw his shurikens, deflecting the attacks. Then when Sama leaped toward him to nail him with a kick, Leo threw down a smoke bomb to escape.

"Coward!" Ue Sama shouted. "You run from combat? How can a coward like you defeated the Shredder?"

"I wouldn't call it running..." came Leo's voice, right before he jumped out of no where and kicked the Ultimate Ninja in the face. "I usually call it a heroic retreat."

"That's it, Leo! Get him!" Twilight cheered.

"You think Leo can take this guy?" Lancer wondered.

"I hope so," Bright Eyes said in concern.

Sama pulled out some nunchukus and whacked Leo in the legs. Leo howled as the Ultimate Ninja stood and whacked him three times before kicking him upward and drop kicked him into a tree, leaving a crack.

"Ouch!" The CMC winced.

"Uh wouldn’t this be considered as TV violence, Diamond Tiara?" Silver Spoon inquired to her friend.

"Please my mom isn’t even here," Diamond Tiara scoffed. "Besides, I’m actually enjoying this." They winced as Leo got slammed. "For the most part."

"Oh dear!" Fugitoid said.

Leo quickly dodged another strike before he took off running, snatching one of the kunais as he did so. When he pasted by another tree, Sama appeared running beside him. He closed in on him, but Leo jumped up and leaped from tree to tree, with Sama right behind him. Soon they left the park and landed onto the trailer of a moving semi truck.

"This Ue Sama guy is really good," Karai admitted.

"Eyup," Applejack added. "I think Leo might be cutting it close."

"Leo IS gonna win!" Twilight Sparkle said defensively.

"I meant that in a good way."

"Twilight, are you..." Spike began.

"NO I'M NOT OKAY!" Twilight broke out. "LEO NEEDS OUR SUPPORT AND YOU'RE ALL COMPLIMENTING THIS ULTIMATE SHOWOFF!" As she rambled on, the Gyoji formed an individual barrier around her.

"There will be no tolerance for such childish behavior!" He said sternly.

After a while, Twilight calmed down and the barrier around her vanished.

"I'm sorry," she said. "I'm scared for Leo! You heard what Sama said if he loses!"

"Nobody said we weren’t supporting Leo anymore, Twilight," Sunset said. "But we can’t support him if we worry too much."

"We're all scared for him, Twilight," Karai said. "We just need to keep believing Leo will win."

"Because friends never quit on friends," Spike added.

"Go for it, Leo!" Rainbow Dash cheered.

"Nail that jerk!" Keno chimed in.

"Yay," Fluttershy said.

Sama swung his chucks while Leo countered with the kunai. They clashed back and forth while also throwing in some kicks. Until Sama disarmed Leo again and threw another kick. But Leo was ready this time and caught his leg before for flipping him over his shoulder, making the ninja bounce across the roof and lose his chucks.

The Ultimate Ninja stood up. "You have not disappointed so far," he admitted. "But let's see how well you are at hand to hand!" And he got into a stance.

Leo got into a stance as well and he and the Ultimate Ninja rushed at each other and fought hand to hand, striking and kicking, while dodging and blocking the other's attacks.

Then Ue Sama managed to sweep kick Leo off his feet and the turtle nearly fell off the truck. He managed to save himself by landing on his hands at the very edge of trailer. He looked like he was doing a handstand. He looked and saw Sama rushing at him. The ninja tried to strike him, but the turtle blocked his attacks with his legs, before he hooked them around Sama's torso and threw them both off the truck.

They tumbled around across the road before landing on their feet. Then Sama leaped onto a car and Leo followed. They began leaping from car to car until they came to an arched bridge. They swung up the cables and flipped onto the top of one of the arches.

"Perhaps you do have what it takes," Ue Sama said. "But I am still not convinced that you were able to defeat the Shredder!"

"I’m not trying to prove myself," Leo said. "I’m fighting for my FAMILY!"

The two charged at each other and battle hand to hand again. But Leo started losing again and Ultimate Ninja kicked him down. Everyone in the barrier gasps.

"Leo!" His brothers cried.

"C’mon!" Casey said.

"Isn’t there anything we can do?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"We can’t just sit here and do nothing!" Silver Spoon stated. "He’s your brother!"

"If they can’t let us interfere, what can we do?" Raph said.

"One way to find out," Fugitoid walks up to Gyoji. "Isn’t there anything we can do that won’t intervene with the battle?"

"There is one thing," the Goyji said. "As friends and family members of Leonardo, you may have right of full attendance. But only if you request for it."

Everyone looked at each other and nodded.

"Then we request full attendance!" Twilight Sparkle said.

"Request, granted!" The Goyji held up his paddle and the forcefield began to glow.

"This is so metal!" Casey said, as they vanished.

Back on the bridge, Leo was blocking the Ultimate Ninja's strikes until he threw a kick that Sama caught and spun him around before throwing him to the ground. Sama leaped at Leo, his claw ready, but the turtle dodged the strike and the ninja's went into the ground just missing him. Leo grabbed hold of the claw and kicked Sama back, pulling off his claw. Right after the others had appeared.

"Whoa! This doesn’t look as bad this close up," Mikey said.

"Change is good," Fugitoid noted.

"Now this’ more like it," Apple Bloom said.

"You go, Leo!" Scootaloo cheered.

Leo and Sama continued to fight hand to hand, until Leo threw a chop Sama grabbed and twisted his hand, making the turtle drop to his knees.

"LEO!" The others cried.

"That's it! I'm putting a stop to this!" Raph said. Then he, Donnie, and Mikey tried break the force field with their weapons, but their efforts were in vain.

The Ultimate Ninja stared down at the turtle. "I will admit, you have been worthy opponent, kappa! You did not disappoint."

Leo glanced at the others, most of all Twilight.

"But you have lost!"

"Leo!" Twilight cried, right before Sama raised his palm and struck Leo in the face, knocking him over the edge and down to the waters below. "NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!"

Everyone stared in horror as their leader and friend was sent plummeting to his doom.

"You monster! YOU MONSTER!" Raph shouted at the ninja. But Ue Sama just stared back with no remorse.

As Leo fell, he saw visions of his brothers, friends, and Twilight Sparkle. Both Princess and human. Then he saw vision of Splinter.

"Leonardo!" He said. "Fear nothing! And fight for your loved ones!"

Leo's eyes shot open and he remembered that he was still holding Sama's claw. He quickly put it on and jabbed it into the side of the bridge. It dragged through the wall, until he eventually slowed to a stop.

Leo breathed a sigh of relief. "I so gotta thank AJ for showing me that trick," he said to himself, as he started climbing back up.

"He is finished! I have won!" Ue Sama said with pride. "In the end, do you understand! I am THE ULTIMATE NINJA!"

"You’re just a bully!" Sweetie Belle snapped.

"Mock me all you want, child!" Ue Sama rebuked, "It will not change the outcome!

"I swear! I’ll make you pay for what you did to my brother!" Raph growled.

"We all will!" Twilight Sparkle said with tears in her eyes.

"Since you’re so eager to join him, which of you will fall next?" Ue Sama challenged.

"I'm afraid the duel is not yet finished, Ue Sama," the Goyji noted, much to everyone's surprise.

"I bested the kappa! He is finished!" Ue Sama retorted.

"Am I?!"

Ue Sama whipped around just in time to see Leo climb back over the edge.

"Leo!" Twilight Sparkle exclaimed.

"He's alive!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"Impossible!" Ue Sama said in disbelief. "How?!"

"Next time you knock me off a bridge, make sure I didn't get a hold of this!" Leo showed Sama the claw. "Let's finish this!" He discarded the claw and got into a stance.

Growling, Sama charged at Leo, but the turtle was ready and dodged and fought him off the same way he beat Super Shredder. He kicked him in the back and chest. Then knocked him in the back of one of his legs making him drop down. And struck him across the face, knocking off his mask. Sama tried to fight back, but Leo was going all out and struck him all over face and chest areas. Then finally, Leo kicked and pinned him down on his front. Sama struggled to get up, but Leo had him.

"You were a worthy opponent," he said. "But you have lost!"

The Ultimate Ninja stopped struggling and sighed. "I yield..."

Leo got off him. "Don't feel bad, you fought a good fight, so it's okay."

"Winner: Leonardo!" The Goyji announced.

The force field faded and the others rushed over to him. Twilight Sparkle threw her arms around him.

"Oh, Leo! I was so worried! I thought you were..."

"So was I, Twilight," Leo returned the hug.

"So glad you're ok, bro," Raph said. "But don’t you ever scare us like that again!"

"If I scare myself again then okay," Leo said.

Fugitoid looked to Diamond Tiara and Silver spoon. "I hope you two weren’t traumatized by this experience," he said to them.

"Not as traumatizing as my mom’s soap operas," Diamond Tiara shuddered. "Though I admit I was on the edge, but happy Leo won."

"Same here," Silver Spoon added.

Blade Swipe walked up and shook Leo’s hand. "You never cease to amaze me, Leonardo," he said. "That is why you always have my respect."

"I bet Splinter would be proud," Sunset Shimmer chimed in.

As everyone congratulated Leo, Bright Eyes glanced over at Ue Sama. The Ultimate Ninja was starting to get up and was fixing Leo with a very heated glare. Then she saw him pull something from his robe and her eyes widened when she saw what it was.

"Oh no... Leo, look out!" She cried.

Everyone looked just as Ue Sama threw a dagger right at Leo! But then, the dagger suddenly froze in mid air, inches away from Leo's face.

"Whoa! That was a close save, April!" Donnie said.

"I... didn't do that?" April confessed.

"I did!" Said a deep voice.

The Ninjas looked up and stared in amazement. Ue Sama turned around and looked up as well. Standing behind him was a large man dressed like a shogun. He had a gold mask and carried a mystical-looking staff.

The Gyoji bowed. "Your highness!"

"Father!" Ue Sama exclaimed.

"Father?" The Turtles, Allies, Rainbooms, and kids collectively said in confusion.

"My son," the man said to the Ultimate Ninja. "I am very ashamed and disappointed in you!"

"But, father-" Ue Sama began.

"Silence!" The man cut him off. "Not only do you have the audacity to go behind by back to challenge Hamato Leonardo solely to make a name for yourself, but you also refused to accept defeat in the most disgraceful manner to you and myself."

"Father, that kappa has cheated!" Ue Sama accused, making everyone glare.

The man looked at Leo. "What I see is a young warrior who is willing to fight to his last breath to defend his loved ones with honor," he said, and looked to his son. "As for you, Sama, you are no longer allowed to travel through other worlds, engage in battle, or do anything without my permission and knowledge!"

"For how long?" Ue Sama asked.

"Until you have re-earned my trust."

"Father-"

"Do I make myself clear?!" The man roared, as thunder clapped and lighting struck from his staff.

"Yes, father," Ue Sama said, bowing.

"Good," the man opened a portal. "Now, you can start by cleaning the halls immediately." The Ultimate Ninja went through the portal along with the Goyji. But not before glaring at Leo. Then the man turned to the Ninjas. "I apologize for my son's actions. If there is anything I can do to make up for it, I would."

"Well, there is this one little thing," Twilight Sparkle started. "What the heck was all that about!?"

"And who are you?" Raph asked. "What was the deal with this whole fight anyway?"

"I am called The Ultimate Damiyo," the man said. "And as for your other question, I am afraid that is knowledge for you to learn in time. Now, before I go." He waved his staff and Leo's katanas appeared and floated into his hands. "I return to you, Leonardo, your katanas." Then just as he entered the portal, he turned back to the ninjas. "There will be more challenges and revelations to come, remain strong in who you are." Then he completely vanished as the portal closed.

The Turtles and Rainbooms just stood in silence for moment when Scootaloo broke the silence.

"That was awesome!" She cheered.

"I think I speak for us all when I say, what just happened?!" April exclaimed.

"No idea?" Spike answered.

"Well, hopefully we'll find out some day," Leo said.

"Uh, one more question?" Sweetie Belle asked aloud. "How are we going to get down from here?"

Author's Note

This is based off the 2003 TMNT episode of the same name.
The truck trailer fight is based off the truck fight from The Matrix.
Ue Sama knocking Leo off the bridge with a palm strike is based of the palm strike Storm Shadow did to Snake Eyes in GI Joe Resolute.

The Pet Show Disaster

Inside the CHS gymnasium, the whole place was decorated for the newest event held being a Pet show.

"Howdy!" Applejack announced, "And welcome to the first annual Canterlot Pet Show! Sure is great to be here, ain't it?" she turned to Fluttershy who was as always nervous.

"Sure is, Applejack," Fluttershy began quietly, "Can't wait to see all the wonderful contestants."

"Heh. All righty, then. You heard the lady! Let's meet 'em!" they were soon walking around backstage where the contestants were getting their pets ready, "This is the backstage area, where the pets get fresh and spiffy before the competition. Right, Fluttershy?"

"Mm-hmm. Fresh and spiffy."

They walked by Flash and his pet dog, "Why, look at this handsome feller!" A.J spoke to Flash, "Tell us about your pooch."

"Oh! The dog's a Boston terrier named-" Flash was cut off by Fluttershy who was talking to the dog.

"Banana!" she continued to talk to the pet, "Anything else to share?" Banana barked again, and Fluttershy giggled, "Banana's favorite snack is bananas, he loves his banana toy, and his favorite pastime is—" the dog barked, "Awww! What a cutie!"

They went to Bulk Bicep's little dog who barked into Fluttershy's mic, "Oh, really?" the dog continued to bark, "She loves daytime TV, is a great listener, and—" Applejack decided to stop her.

"Uh, I think the show will be startin' soon, so we should wrap this up."

"I think we have time for one more quick interview." Fluttershy said, as who should pop in but Winona.

"Winona? What're you doin' back here?" A.J asked in disbelief, as her dog barked.

"Awww," Fluttershy giggled, "Winona only said that she wanted to surprise you by competing today!"

"Huh. Yee-haw! We gotta get ready to win that gold!" Applejack cheered.

The bell suddenly rang, and Fluttershy announced, "That's the signal! It's time to enjoy the cutest show in Canterlot!"

Later on, the Turtles and their allies were standing by one of the tables, "I can't believe you two are actually entering Ice Cream Kitty and Chompy in this pet show," Keno told Raph and Mikey.

"Well Chompy can pass as a regular turtle, but Ice Cream Kitty?" Raph asked his younger brother.

"That's right! We're gonna bring home the gold!" Mikey declared while holding Ice Cream Kitty in her bowl.

"Meow!"

"For what? Dessert formal?" Caitlyn joked.

"Yeah! Maud might show up with Bolder." Casey warned them.

Blade started looking around, "Where's Bright Eyes?"

Sunset answered, "She's with Lancer and his band near the concession stand."

"Just checking," he said playing cautious.

Fugitoid spoke to the two turtles, "So, what category are Chompy and Ice Cream Kitty competing in?"

"The talent competition! She's gonna wow the judges!" Mikey declared.

Trixie came up and laughed, "Please! If any pet is going to win, it'll be my guinea pig!" She motioned to a green guinea pig wearing tiny pink bow in a stroller.

"Oh, please," Raph brushed her off.

April spoke to the girl, "Nice... guinea pig, Trixie."

"Thank you, April! And I know someone else who'll cheer me on," she looked to Blade Swipe who blinked.

"Uuuuhhh..."

Trixie leaned up to Blade and flirted, "Don't you think my guinea pig's cute, Blade? Almost as cute as me?" she batted her eyes, which only made Blade nervous.

"I... uh... gotta go check on Bright Eyes!" He raced off, leaving Trixie frustrated.

"Oooo! I wish he'd stop playing hard to get!" she fumed before wheeling off with her guinea pig, while the ninjas laughed.

"She's persistent, I'll say that," Karai admitted.

"Well, Trixie's not your only competition. Some of the girls are too," Donnie told his brothers.

"Including Rainbow Dash and Applejack and you know how competitive they are," Leo reminded them.

"Yeah, but those two are more competitive with each other than anyone," Raph pointed over to where the two Rainbooms were getting Tank and Winona ready, while also glaring at one another.

"He's got a point," Sunset admitted. "They once joined almost every club in the school just to be in more clubs than the other."

"The only one they didn't join was my exclusive fashion club," Rarity noted.

"Hey, guys!" Casey spoke up, "Check out Spike." They all glanced over to see Spike looking confident and sassy.

"Yeah. He was all talking about how he's gonna wow the performance," Leo recalled.

"Hate to disappoint, but he's gonna have to go through Chompy first," Raph said.

"And Ice Cream Kitty!" Mikey put in.

Shinigami watched as Micro Chips was bringing in a makeshift robot with a toaster for a head, "Is Micro Chips really entertaining his robot?"

"Well, there's nothing in the rules that says he can't," Donnie noted.

"Yeah, and Pinkie's even entering Gummy," Mikey motioned to Pinkie holding her gator plush.

"Since it's Pinkie, I'm not even gonna ask," Karai said knowing better than to do that.

"This is gonna be one interesting pet show," April told everyone.

"I just hope we won't have to deal with any Equestrian Magic during this pet show," Sunset hoped.

"Well, hopefully there won't be any unexpected surprises," Keno said, only for someone to cover his eyes from behind.

"Guess who, dweeb!"

Keno smirked, "Well let me think... is it someone a little thinner?"

"Why don't you tell me?" his eyes were uncovered, and he turned around to see Indigo Zap.

"Perfect!" he embraced her, "Hey, Indigo. Long time no see."

"Way too long," Indigo agreed, as the two kissed.

"Do you really have to do that in public?" Sugarcoat asked, as the rest of the Shadowbolts arrived.

"Hey, girls," Karai greeted.

"Great to see you all again," Sour Sweet greeted with hugs all around.

Sunny spoke to the Turtles and their friends, "Sunset texted us about you guys coming for a visit so we were hoping to at least say hi."

"Yeah. Been busy with school, the art contest next week, never a dull moment," Lemon Zest said.

Leo nodded, "You girls keeping up with your ninja training?"

"You bet," Sour confirmed, "We're just sorry we were out of town when you guys fought Kav... Kala... I'm just gonna call him Hothead."

"Kavaxas." Sugarcoat corrected her.

"Yeah. Him."

Caitlyn cleared her throat, "Now that you're all getting acquainted, can we have some introduction please."

Leo decided to introduce them, "Girls, this is Zach and Caitlyn. Two friends of ours from New York. And that's Blade Swipe and Bright Eyes. Two friends from Equestria." he motioned to the two that walked up.

Twilight decided to introduce the other way around, "These are The Shadowbolts, they go to my old school, Crystal prep. This is Sour Sweet, Sunny Flare, Lemon Zest, Sugarcoat, and Indigo Zap."

"Oh, yeah. Your former rivals who made you that Midnight Sparkle gal," Zach recalled.

"And irked Leo," Caitlyn put in making Leo blush.

"Yeah... Ain't proud of that," Lemon admitted.

Blade spoke to the girls, "Well any friends of the girls and ninjas are friends of mine."

"Me too," Bright Eyes agreed.

"So you two are from that pony world that Starlight's from?" Sugarcoat inquired.

"That's right," Blade confirmed.

"How is she doing?" Sour asked.

"She's... doing fine," Bright Eyes answered still thinking about her other teachers.

Just then, Lancer and his band showed up with long faces, "Hey guys. Why the long faces?" April asked.

"Well, we were gonna play the opening show," Lancer began.

"Until, some snotty Acapella group totally snatched the gig right from us!" Melody complained.

"An acapella group?" Caitlyn asked curiously.

"What happened?" Karai asked.

"We were just setting up for our number when-" Sweetheart began, until Ace finished.

"Those weasels kicked us out saying they'll take it from here!"

Lancer continued, "They convicted the judges that we were too young to perform and they volunteered to take our place."

Zack turned to his sister, "You thinking what I'm thinking?" Caitlyn nodded.

"Oh, no," Bright Eyes gasped, and hugged Lancer, "We're so sorry to hear that guys!"

"Thanks," Lancer returned the hug, only to quickly pull apart when they realized everyone was watching them. The Shadowbolts couldn't help but chuckle.

"Aww! Aren't they cute together?" Lemon asked her friends.

Sugarcoat smiled, "I also find the affection between young adolescents quite adorable."

The two kids blushed and chuckled sheepishly, util Bright Eyes spoke up, "So, anyway... um, guys, these are the Shadowbolts. Sour Sweet, Sunny Flare, Sugarcoat, Indigo Zap, and Lemon Zest."

"Nice to meet you," Lancer greeted, "I'm Lancer. That's Ace, Melody, Sweetheart, and Half Note."

"And together we're..." Ace continued, until the band announced.

"The Rock N Beats!"

"You should hear them play. They're almost as good as we are," Rainbow told the Shadowbolts.

"You would have heard us play here at the pet show, if that acapella group hadn't stole our gig!" Melody frowned.

"Speaking of which," Sweetheart pointed to the stage area as they saw nine figures begin to harmonize. Then a spotlight shined down on nine girls and one boy. One of the girls, with an afro haircut, started beatboxing joined by the boy as the rest of the girls started to sing.

"Oh, no..." Caitlyn gasped.

("High Horse" cover by Achapop Kids)

"Wow!" Pinkie gasped, "They were really really good!" Caitlyn glared at her, "What? They were."

Flash Sentry and Vinyl Scratch walked up, as the boy spoke, "They were pretty awesome." Vinyl Scratch held a thumbs up and Caitlyn growled at the both of them making the two back away.

"Caitlyn, are you okay?" Donnie asked in concern.

"No I'm not!" Caitlyn snapped. "I hate that acapella group!"

"Whoa! Why do you hate that group so much?" Rainbow asked the girl.

"Because they're the acapella group that rejected me!" Caitlyn answered.

"What?!" the group gasped.

"It's true," Zach confirmed.

"They're called The Color Strikes. And don't be fooled by their sweet vocals. They're the worst!" Caitlyn grumbled.

"Yeah, they didn't just reject Caitlyn, they insulted and belittled her too!" Zach put in.

"Oh, goodness," Fluttershy gasped.

"Whoa! That sounds like something we would have done if we were our old selves," Indigo gasped.

"After the way they stole this gig from us, and called us The Rock N Babies, we can believe that!" Half Note scowled.

"Yeah! No offense, but they're worse than you Shadowbolts used to be," Ace told the group.

The Shadowbolts just looked confused, as Sunny spoke, "That might be overstepping it a bit there."

"They can't be that bad?" Sugarcoat said.

"Oh, yes they can! Like I said, those Color Strikes are the worst," Caitlyn assured them.

"Did someone mention our name?" came a voice.

Everyone looked to see the said group was standing behind Caitlyn, "I thought I heard a sick cat," one of the girls motioned to Caitlyn who frowned.

"Well, sweet southern peaches, never thought we'd see you again, Caitlyn," another girl said.

"Feeling's mutual," she replied.

"It's amazing you can even look up from your phone and show your face in public," the first girl continued to ridicule Caitlyn.

"At least I can see my face without all that makeup!" she retorted.

"How dare you!" the girl was ready to confront Caitlyn, until April came between them.

"Easy! So, can we get some introductions here?" the redhead asked.

The girl stood down, "Alright, allow me to introduce ourselves. I'm Lip Sinker, and this is my crew. That's Belle Harmony, the brainiac of our group. Botanica, plant lover. Hot Buns, a baker. Peach Cream, a peach farmer. Phasionor, fashionista. Color Kick, the athlete. And that's Lightning Crash and our DJ Afromia," a bark was heard, as she motioned to a dog, "Oh, and that's Belle's dog Lucky Shot."

Sunset spoke up, "Well, we're the Rainbooms."

"Ah yes! The famous Rainbooms. We heard so much about you," Lip Sinker replied.

"You have?" Sunset asked.

"Yes. Anyone who's anyone knows about you. And from what we heard, we ain't impressed."

"What?" the Rainbooms asked in confusion.

Belle spoke to Twilight, "So you're Twilight Sparkle? I've seen some of your science lectures and chemistry videos, you're a genius."

"Oh, why thank you," Twilight said taking the compliment.

"But I gotta say, as smart as you are, you're also very naïve," Belle sneered.

"Naive?!" Twilight asked in outrage.

"Naive: when a person, male or female, is completely unaware of their surroundings or unable to notice another person's feelings such as sarcasm-" Belle was cut off by Twilight.

"I know what it means! And I am not naive!"

"I beg to differ. I've occasionally seen some of that Rainbow Dash's prank videos about you, and you fall for it every time."

Rainbow Dash couldn't help snickering at that, but quickly stopped when Twilight gave her an annoyed glare, "Just because I've fallen for a few pranks, doesn't mean I'm naive!" Twilight argued.

Belle made a face and pointed to Twilight's blouse, "Um, you've got a little something right there on your shirt," Twilight looked down and the moment she did, Belle Harmony flicked her in the nose, making her yelp, "Tested 100% positive, you're naïve." She and the Color Strikes laughed.

"I can't believe you fell for that old gag!" Lightning laughed.

Fluttershy frowned, "That wasn't very nice tricking Twilight like that!"

"Wow! That's so bold of you to stand up for friend! But it's also ironic, considering the fact that you can be cowardly," Botanica mocked.

"What!" Fluttershy asked in outrage.

"Not only that, but you're like a mouse! Too scared to sing by yourself in front of literally anyone," she began to imitate her, "Eep eep eep, they're all looking at me! Eep eep eep, Stop looking at me! Eep eep eep, make them stop looking at me!" the Color Strikes burst out laughing much to Fluttershy's humiliation.

"Hey! Don't mock Fluttershy like that!" Rainbow ordered.

"That's also very insulting to mice!" Fluttershy added.

Hot Buns turned to Pinkie, "And you're Pinkie Pie?"

"Yeah?" Pinkie asked suspiciously.

"I've seen your baking and I think it's good."

Pinkie smiled, "Oh, thanks."

"Yeah real wonderful... for beginners!" Hot Buns quickly changed her tune, making Pinkie gasp in shock, "Sweets and cupcakes? Get real!"

Pinkie looked hurt followed by being angry and she tried to lunge at Hot Buns but Applejack held her back, "Let me at her, let me at her!"

"Easy, Pinkie. Ain't worth it," Applejack tried to calm her.

Peach Cream spoke to the cowgirl, "And speaking of not worth it, do you actually like those tasteless things you call fruit?"

Applejack hearing that turned to Peach Cream looking very irked, "And just what is that supposed to mean! I hope you're not talking about apples!"

"Actually, I am, sugar. Apples are hard, gross, and full of worms. Now peaches, on the other hand, are soft, sweet, and delicious," Peach Cream sneered.

"Applesauce! My family makes some of the finest dishes like apple pie, apple fritters, apple dumplings, and our signature apple cider!" Applejack protested.

"Maybe, But have you tried my family's peach cobbler? Peach pie? One bite and your family will have bought the farm! Hahaha!"

"What?!" Applejack growled and her face turned red.

Color Kick spoke to Rainbow, "Hey! You stole my look!"

"Uh, I stole your look? You stole mine!" Rainbow accused.

"Oh, please!" Color scoffed. "At least I play better than you in soccer!"

"I'm awesome in soccer! I also play other sports and excel in them!" the Rainboom argued.

"Compared to me, you're inferior!" Color continued to mock Rainbow.

"Are not!"

Rarity blocked Rainbow, "Rainbow Dash! Please! There's no need to be hostile!"

"Ah, Rarity! It's always a pleasure to meet a fellow fashionista like myself, m'dear," Phasionor began.

Rarity hearing the praise answered elegantly, "Ooh, well, it's pleasure to me as well, darling."

"And yet, your fashion line up is merely child's play!" Phasionor quickly turned sour.

Rarity gasped, "CHILD'S PLAY! How dare you!"

"How dare I have a much better line up?" she showed Rarity a line up of her designs on her phone.

Rarity gasped at the sight of them, "Oh, my ribbons and threads! These are gorgeous!" she suddenly gasped upon realizing she was tricked, "You!"

"Case and point, m'dear."

"Well... you... I... uh?" Rarity stumbled to find a comeback.

"Well, don't stop now, you're just getting started," Phasioner smirked smugly.

Lightning Crash spoke to Flash, "You're Flash Sentry, right?"

"Yeah," Flash confirmed feeling he was going to receive a bashing as well.

"You know, your guitar playing is pretty awesome!"

"Thanks. I've practiced," he replied.

"Too bad you let the girl of your dreams get away!" Lightning mocked, "Twilight Sparkle was it? Not only that, but you let her fall for a giant turtle! That's gotta sting!"

Flash Sentry glared at that remark. And not just him, the overhearing Leo glared as well. Sunset had to stop this and spoke to the group of girls, "Listen we don't want to be your enemies."

"Oh, but you already have, Sunset Shimmer," Lip answered.

"How?"

"Oh, I know all about you, Sunset. How you used to rule CHS with an iron fist. Bullying people to worship you. I felt that to be motivating... until you gave it all away!"

"Because power wasn't the answer!" Sunset argued

"Really?" Lip said. "Then that makes you a washup! A has been! Yesterday's news like your petty friends!"

"Why you!" Sunset was ready to lunge at Lip Sinker, only for Karai and Shinigami to block her.

"Sunset, this is what they want!" Karai warned her.

While everyone was talking, Afromia and Vinyl Scratch were both listening to some beats, when they looked at one another and gave their headset to the other and listened to their beats.

Color took notice of Lancer and his friends, "Oh, look who else is here with the rest of the losers! The Rock N Babies!"

"That's Rock N Beats!" Sweetheart retorted, with a frown.

"Aww, are you still salty cause you stole your gig?" Phasionor mocked.

"Yes, yes we are!" Melody frowned.

"Don't feel too bad, I mean, did you actually think those people would have let you play for this big event?" Belle asked sarcastically.

"Well they were. Till you girls stepped in!" Lancer reminded them.

"Well of course, we're older and better talented," Lip said proudly.

"And your just little squirts!" Color put in.

Bright Eyes frowned and came to her friends defense, "For your information, these squirts are very good! But you're so pig headed by your ego to give them a chance!"

"And who are you? Their roadie?" Botanica asked mockingly.

"No, their friend! I'm Bright Eyes!"

"Oh yeah! One of the squirt's girlfriend!" Color motioned to the embarrassed Lancer.

"Am not!" Bright Eyes argued.

"Look this kind of thing needs professional work. Not wannabes," Lip explained snidely.

"Exactly. You guys are just too green for preforming," Lightning put in.

"At least we're not tone deaf or need autotune!" Lancer snapped.

The Color Strikes gasped and the Rock N Beats laughed, "Sickest of burns, Lance!" Ace commended as the two fist bumped.

Rainbow turned to the Color Strikes, "And FYI, we've heard them play and they're awesome!"

"Yeah! If the Rainbooms say their good, then they're good!" Lemon vouched.

"And also Bright Eyes had a valid point about labeling them incompetent before actually listening to their music," Sugarcoat put in.

"Ah, the infamous Shadowbolts. Oh how the mighty have fallen!" Belle turned the mocking over to them.

The Shadowbolts did a double take, before they glared, "What do you mean by that!" Indigo demanded.

"You used to be one of the most competitive schools, especially at The Friendship Games!" Botanica reminded them.

"You were unbeatable! You even beat our school!" Color added.

"Then you did a music video with your sworn enemy. Why?" Lip asked.

"Because we learned winning isn't everything," Sunny answered.

Belle scoffed, "Just the kind of thing you'd hear a weakling say."

"That's it!" Sour snapped, and wanted to attack, only for Leo to jump in.

"That's enough!" he announced to everyone present.

The Color Strikes gasped at the sight of the turtles before showing amusement on their faces, "Well Well Well the famous ninja turtles." Lip began.

Leo gasped, "You know us?"

"Yeah, we were in the crowds when you defeated that giant diva at the mall," Hot Buns recalled the Mirror Montage incident.

"We secretly watched you fight some girl covered in stone," Phasioner said reminding them of Stonewall Bloomer.

"More recently, we saw you fight some Dragon guy," Peach Cream finished reminding them of Kavaxas. "From a safe distance."

"Which leads me to wonder why the Rainbooms would be friends with mutants?" Lip questioned.

"What?!" the Rainbooms gasped at her question.

"Cause we're awesome ninjas, why wouldn't they?" Mikey asked.

"And more importantly, we all have a lot in common," Fluttershy put in.

"Especially me and Mikey!" Pinkie added.

"Each of us are different not just by appearance," Leo began.

"But with our own personalities, talent, and things we do together!" Donnie added.

"And that's what makes our friendship special and unique!" Sunset finished.

"Wow! That was really touching. So I guess that would make all of you..." Lip began, as she and her clique sang together.

"LAME!" they all laughed while the Turtles and Rainbooms glared.

Belle noticed Ice Cream Kitty and Chompy before speaking to Raph and Mikey, "Are you boys really going to enter those... monstrosities in the pet show?" the two pets growled and hissed.

"That's Chompy Picasso to you!" Raph snapped.

"And Ice Cream Kitty! And you know it!" Mikey put in.

Belle continued, "Yeah, I don't wanna brag, but I will anyway, Lucky Shot here has won every pet show for last five years!" She showed them all pictures on her phone of Lucky sitting in first place in every pet show. Then she pointed at the mutant cat and alien turtle, "Those things won't stand a chance" she looked to Spike, "And I doubt that little runt will even get a participation ribbon!" Spike growled from the insult, "Now, if you'll excuse us, I need to got sign Lucky up."

"Good luck, lame-Os!" Color mocked.

"You're gonna need it!" Lightning finished, as they Color Strikes walked off laughing rudely.

As they left, Lucky Shot blew a raspberry at Spike before he scampered off with the group.

Raph spoke to Caitlyn, "Wow! They are as bad as you said, Caitlyn!"

"Told you," Caitlyn frowned.

"No wonder you never wanted to sing anymore," April realized.

"They make Cinch look nice," Sour noted.

"They are just so mean!" Fluttershy crossed her arms.

"I hope they learn their lesson and be more friendly," Mikey hoped.

"No," Caitlyn answered, "There's no way those girls can change for the better. Not after all they said to me and so many others before that."

"Why don't we just forget about them and just try to enjoy the pet show?" Donnie suggested.

"I'm in," Sweetheart agreed.

"Me too," Lancer put in.

Caitlyn sighed knowing not to get worked up, "Yeah."

Mikey, Raph, and Twilight looked to one another and nodded, "We'll catch up with you guys later," Raph said.

"Just gotta go do something before the show starts," Mikey added.

Soon the three walked up to sign up desk, pushing past Belle Harmony as they did so, " I'd like to add Spike into more categories," Twilight suggested.

"Same with Chompy," Raph put in.

"And Ice cream Kitty please," Mikey finished.

"Ok. So which other categories will you be entering them in?" the girl at the desk asked.

"All of them," the three answered taking the Color Strike's by surprise, as well as the girl at the desk.

"Wow, we've never had that before," the girl gasped.

"Um, just what are you guys doing?" Belle asked.

"Showing you that our pets are just as good as yours. Especially after you insulted them!" Mikey replied.

"It's one thing to insult me, but no one insults Chompy!" Raph put in.

"And that goes for Spike!" Twilight finished.

Belle smirked, "I admire your determination, but you three should know when you're getting in way over your heads."

Raph smirked back, "You know, Belle, if we didn't know better, we'd say you're afraid that Lucky's gonna lose to our 'monstrosities'!" Ice Cream Kitty snickered.

"Or this little runt," Spike added.

Belle taking that challenge answered, "Oh this is gonna be interesting. Enjoy making fools of yourselves."

"Funny. I was gonna say the same thing to you," Raph replied.

"Ooh, burn," Mikey smirked, as he and Raph high fived.

Belle not wanting to be one upped decided it was personal, "Enter Lucky in all the categories!"

"Okay. You're all set," the girl answered.

Belle got into the three's faces, " You and your pets are going down."

"We'll see about that." Twilight replied, as Spike and Lucky just growled at each other.

Later on Fugitoid walked out and spoke into a mic, "Ladies and Gentlemen! It is time for the Canterlot pet show to begin! Before we begin, let's meet this years judges! First, we have novelist and gamer Wild Card! Here we have local artist Bozzer Kazzoers! And finally from the Canterlot library Miss Rena!"

Everyone applauded as the judges take their seats.

Wild Card spoke up to the audience, "Now, before we get the show underway, let's give a big hand to our opening act, The Color Strikes!"

The audience clapped and cheered while the said group took a bow. The Turtles, Rainbooms, and the friends and allies glared.

"And speaking of the Color Strikes, one of their members, Belle Harmony has entered her dog Lucky Shot in the show," Bozzer continued.

Rena nodded, "Indeed, Bozzie. And from what we've heard, Lucky Shot will be competing in all the contests: the athletic, most talented, and best in show!"

Bozzer nodded, "Indeed, but he's not the only pet competing in all the categories. We've also got Twilight Sparkle and her dog Spike, as well as two of the ninja turtles with their pets, Chompy Picasso and Ice Cream Kitty."

"Huh?" the other Turtles and Rainbooms asked in confusion.

"Doesn't surprise us one bit," Sugarcoat said.

"How come?" Casey asked.

"One time in a competition Before the Friendship Games, Indigo entered all the categories," Sour explained.

"Yeah. I won all of them! Though the last one got my ankle sprained," Indigo confirmed.

"And Cinch blamed the people behind the games," Sunny added.

"Ooh," Keno cringed.

"Why do I get the feeling this is gonna get messy?" April feared.

"I share your worry," Blade put in.

"It would still be nice to see the guys put those girls in their place," Caitlyn said.

"And how," Melody agreed.

Wild spoke up to the audience, "For our first event: The Athletic category! Each trainer must navigate his or her pet through the obstacle course in under 10 minutes."

"First up is Pinkie Pie and Gummy! And there's the signal, and there off!" Rena announced.

Pinkie Pie tossed Gummy and the stuffed alligator moved through the tunnels and hoops, over levers, ramps, and around some cones before stopping at the finish line.

Zach looked in disbelief, "How?"

"It's Pinkie. Best not to ask," Sunset replied.

Wild raised his brows, before speaking, "That was...interesting. Anyway, next up is Harmony and Lucky Shot!"

Belle spoke to her dog, "Okay, Lucky, let's show them why you're the champion."

"And there's the signal!" Rena called.

Lucky raced through each of the obstacles and was at the end in five minutes flat! Much to the shock of all the Turtles and Rainbooms. The Color Strikes on the other hand just high-fived and fist bumped.

"Amazing!" Bozzer cheered, "That was the fastest time we've seen so far!"

"You said it!" Rena agreed, "Lucky's timing puts him in the lead!"

Belle grinned, as she and Lucky pasted the annoyed Twilight and Turtle brothers, "Try and top that." Lucky strutted past Spike giving him a smug smirk, making Spike growl.

"Next is Twilight Sparkle and her dog, Spike!" Wild announced.

"You got this, Spike," Twilight told him with confidence.

"I sure do," Spike confirmed.

"And there's the signal!" Rena called.

Spike started great at first before suddenly he slipped on one of the ramps, fumbled, and crashed through the course and everyone gasped, "Ooo! That's gonna cost him," Bozzer groaned.

The Color Strikes just laugh as Twilight picked up Spike in remorse.

"Next we have Raphael and Chompy!" Wild announced.

Rena took notice of the baby alien turtle, "Aw! And he's a cute little fella."

"Go for it, Chompy!" Raph encouraged him.

"Go Chompster!" Rainbow cheered for her little buddy.

"And there's the signal!" Rena announced.

Chompy went through the course only slowly but surely, "Not bad, but pretty slow there." Bozzer noted.

"And in this case, slow and steady lost this race!" Belle sneered at Raph who grumbled.

"Now we have Flash Sentry and his Boston Terrier, Banana!" Bozzer called.

Banana ran through the course with ease, that is, until he got distracted by a spectator with a banana, and ran off course, "No, Banana, wait!" Flash tried to get his dog's attention, but it was no use.

"Oh, no! Banana's running completely off course!" Rena called, "That's an instant disqualification right there."

As the Color Strikes laughed, Flash looked down, until Sunset put a hand to his shoulder, "Don't let it get to you, Flash. What matters is that you tried."

Flash smiled with renewed faith, "Thanks, Sunset."

"Next up is Michelangelo and his cat, Ice Cream Kitty," Rena spoke up.

"Just like we practiced, girl," Mikey told the mutant cat.

"And here's the signal!" Bozzer declared.

No sooner after that, then Ice Cream Kitty wowed everyone by using ninja moves through the course before she reached the finish line.

"Amazing!" Wild cheered, "That display ties Ice Cream Kitty with Lucky Shot!" Needless to say Belle and Lucky were shocked.

"Yeah, girl!" Mikey cheered.

"Next we have Rainbow Dash and her tortoise Tank," Wild introduced.

Rainbow Dash rolled Tank up to the starting line on a skateboard, "You've got this, Tank!"

Then she gave him a helpful push and Tank steered the skateboard through the whole course and finished in record time. Now it was the Color Strikes turn to be shocked.

"Wow! I'd say Tank won that event hands down!" Bozzer cheered.

"Wait!" Belle spoke up, "I protest! Rainbow Dash cheated! She had Tank on a skateboard, because he was clearly too slow to run the course!"

"That is true," Rena admitted, but answered on, "But there's nothing in the rules that says how the pet has to run the course. So Tank wins the event."

"Yeah!" Rainbow cheered.

Belle wasn't finished yet, "Well, I would also like to point out that Gummy isn't even real!" she accused.

"How dare you!" Pinkie frowned.

Fugitoid poked Gummy seeing he was just a plush toy, "Oh, dear. I'm afraid she's right." his eyes turned into a worried look.

Wild spoke up with reluctance, "Then, despite how Gummy got through the course without nobody seeing Pinkie carry him, Gummy is disqualified."

Pinkie looked sad, as her hair deflated, until Rena continued, "But he will get a participation ribbon, Ms Pie." Pinkie smiled again as her hair returned to normal.

Belle just looked in disbelief, "You're joking right?"

"Well, how do you explain Gummy getting through the course without Pinkie touching him?" Bozzer challenged her.

"Uuuuh?" Belle tried to find an excuse but blanked on it.

Wild nodded, "That's what we thought. Now it's time for our next event: The Talent competition! First up is Billy and his crab."

Billy placed his crab on then stage and stood off to the side. Then he began tossing small balls at the crustacean and he started juggling. Then he threw the balls into the air and shot out a small jet of water from his mouth and balanced the balls on top of it.

"Well, that was certainly a unique performance," Rena admitted, "Next up is Bulk Biceps and his dog."

Bulk's dog did a balance act by balancing a ball on her nose. Then ended by throwing the ball up and catching it with her mouth.

"Now we have Trixie and her guinea pig," Bozzer called.

Trixie's guinea pig was dressed in tiny top hat and cape and held out a tiny wand. Then it removed it's hat and tapped the wand on the brim before tons of tiny fireworks came shooting out. When they exploded two pictures appeared, one was Trixie, the other was Blade Swipe. Then another firework created a heart shape around them.

"Well, it looks like Trixie was trying to impress more than just us!" Rena smirked as the judges eyed someone in the audience.

In the audience, Blade Swipe groaned and covered his face in annoyance. Sugarcoat blinked, and asked, "Are we missing something?"

"Does Trixie have the hots for you, Blade?" Sour asked the mutant pony turned human.

"Something like that," he replied, still feeling embarrassed.

"You, hound," Lemon nudged his shoulder.

"Please don't tease me," he said trying to hide in the audience.

"Next we have Raph and Chompy," Rena called out.

Chompy was performing another juggling act with small rings, only when he threw them in the air, he belched fire all over them and spun them around on his arms before tossing them skillfully into a bowl of water.

"Wow!" Wild gasped, "Although another juggling act, I have to say it was pretty impressive. Our next performance is a double feature, as both Spike and Ice Cream Kitty will being doing a performance together."

Spike was dressed in a black sleeveless shirt, sneakers, a backwards turned hat and shades, while Ice Cream Kitty had on shades and a backwards turned hat of her own. She also carried a microphone. Then Twilight and Mikey nodded to Vinyl Scratch who started to play a beat. Then Ice Cream Kitty started to meow rap as Spike did a hip hop dance. When they were done, the audience cheered.

"Well now, that's gonna be a pretty tough act to beat!" Rena voiced her excitement, "Last up is Lucky Shot! Let's see what he's got."

All the Color Strikes stood together on the stage and started harmonizing as Afromia played an epic beat.

(RAIN ON ME cover by Acapop Kids)

Then Lucky began to dance. Not only that, he also juggled and did some amazing acrobatics. When he was finished, the audience, the Ninjas, but most of all Twilight, Raph, Mikey, Ice Cream Kitty, and Spike were blown away. Spike was so shocked that his shades fell off.

"That was best performance we've ever seen!" Bozzer declared, "Lucky Shot wins the Talent Competition!"

"Oh, no!" Caitlyn gasped.

Bright Eyes sighed, "And I really liked Spike and Ice Cream Kitty's performance."

"Yes!" Belle cheered.

Soon Fugitoid spoke up, "Ladies and Gentlemen, it is time for our third and final event: Best in show!"

Bozzer continued, "We will be giving our contestants a moment to prep their pets."

In the backstage area, Twilight and the Turtle brothers were getting their pets ready along with the rest of the finalists. Raph was shining Chompy's shell, Twilight was tying a big bow to Spike's collar, and Mikey was pouring whipped cream on top of Ice Cream Kitty's head and even added the cherry on top.

Just then the others walked in, "Hey, guys, are you okay?" Sunset asked.

"Oh, I'm fine, never better! Totally not freaking out over the fact that we might loose!" Twilight began Twilighting.

"Talk about being threatened by competition," Indigo said.

Twilight sighed, "Maybe entering all the categories was mistake."

"Are you kidding?" Mikey asked, "Did you see how we wowed the judges with our rap and dance?"

"Only to have Lucky Shot blows us all completely out of the water!" Twilight reminded him.

Leo approached, "Twilight, was this really about winning?"

"It wasn't, until they showed up," Twilight answered.

Sour spoke to her, "You shouldn't let them push you around. Not like we did in the Friendship Games."

"You guys should be having fun," Sunset told them.

"I am," Mikey answered.

"And I'll have more fun watching those girls looks of shock when one of us wins the gold," Raph put in, as Chompy looked ready.

"And that Lucky Shot is going down!" Spike declared.

Just then, they all heard laughing and turned to see the Color Strikes by the table across from them.

"Sorry to disappoint you. But you three won't stand a chance against my Lucky!" Belle told them.

" I wouldn't be so coy if I were you," April warned her.

"Well, you're not us," Phasionor replied, "Which is a real shame on your part."

"Or have you forgotten how that little runt fumbled in the athletic category?" Hot Buns reminded her, while Spike growled.

"And have you forgotten that Lucky lost to Tank in the same contest?" Rainbow countered.

"Yeah, right after the pink one's little toy got disqualified," Color countered.

"Don't you talk about Gummy like that!" Pinkie cried.

"It doesn't matter what happened. You snobs are still going down." Raph warned them.

"Oh, no! We're so scared! Not!" Botanica answered.

"Because we have a secret weapon up our sleeves!" Belle added.

"What kind of secret weapon?" Sunset Shimmer asked suspiciously.

" A secret weapon call... None Of Your Bee's Wax!" Lip answered.

A loud bell rang off, as Lightning spoke, "There's the bell. You guys better get out there. Assuming that your dog doesn't run off to chase a banana again, Flash!" Flash frowned at their mocking.

And so the groups left to rejoin the audience, while Belle reached under her table and held up a large glass jar, "Those wannabe pets won't know what hit them!" Belle said, as she stared at all the Equestrian Magic wisps floating around inside it.

Fugitoid announced, "Welcome once again to the annual pet show! Our judges will take a moment to observe each pet."

All the pets stood lined up on the stage as Wildcard, Bozzerkazooers, and Rena overlooked each of them. They stopped by Micro Chips and his robot JVJ-24601.

Bozzer looked at his reflection in the robot's shiny coat, "Well, hello, gorgeous! And more gorgeous," he said looking at Rena's reflection, as said girl blushed.

Wild spoke up, "Well, Although not an animal, JVJ-24601's coat certainly is stunning!"

They moved onto Bulk's dog, "Aww! Whata cutie!" Rena rubbed the dogs head.

Then they moved on to Flash Sentry and Banana. But while the Turtles and the others were watching, Caitlyn noticed that Lightning Crash was sneaking around while carrying what looked like a jar. He met up with Lip Sinker and the two hurried backstage. Not only that, but she also noticed that Color Kick and Peach Cream were peeking out from one side of the stage as if they were waiting for something and Belle Harmony winked at them.

Caitlyn squinted and spoke to herself, "What are you guys up to?" Seeing no one else was looking, she slipped away from the group to investigate.

The judges move to Spike who was posing like a hero dog, "What a dynamic posture." Wild commended.

"And a lovely coat as well." Rena put in.

They then move to Chompy as he chortled and marched around, "Aw! You're so adorable!" Rena cooed.

"And energetic," Bozzer noted.

They moved to Ice Cream Kitty who licked Wildcard on the nose, "That is so sweet," Rena gushed.

"I'll say," Wild agreed, as he cleaned the bit of ice cream off his nose.

"And finally, Lucky Shot," Bozzer said as they came to said dog.

"He's got a nice posture," Wild inspected.

"Perfectly groomed coat," Rena put in.

"And with an added perfume scent," Bozzer finished.

As the judges observed Lucky Shot, Belle Harmony looked up with a grin. Up on the catwalk, the other girls were gazing down at all the contestants.

"You remember the plan, right?" Lip asked Lightning Crash, "When Belle Harmony gives the signal, you dump that Equestrian Magic all over the pets and hopefully that should take care of the competition!"

Suddenly the heard a yelp and struggle.

"Guys, we've got a spy!" Botanica called, as she and Phasionor were trying to restrain Caitlyn.

"Oh, look who it is! Ms Sings Like A Sick Cat! What are you doing here?" Lip crossed her arms.

"A better question would be, what are you doing with all that Equestrian Magic?!" Caitlyn demanded, "Where'd you even get that in the first place?"

"We were fortunate to see this magic flittering about around town. Enamored by it and overhearing so many times of the Rainbooms trying to contain and subdue it inspired us to catch it and save it for a rainy day. In a manner of speaking," Lip answered.

"And since there's obviously nothing you can do about it, we'll tell you," Peach Cream answered, as Color Kick continued.

"This is our secret weapon to help Lucky win."

"We're gonna dump it all over the other pets and see what happens," Lightning added.

Caitlyn couldn't believe this, "You mean you're going to cheat!"

"Well why not, M'dear? We've done it beforehand," Phasionor admitted.

"Wait, you did what?"

Lip nodded, "It's true, you see... When Lucky ran the obstacle course, he also poured a puddle of grease on one of the ramps, thanks to a little invention Belle Harmony made that was hidden in Lucky's collar, so that little runt Spike would slip and crash!"

"Also that spectator who caused Banana to run off course was actually me," Lightning confessed.

"And we never got caught!" Hot Buns laughed.

Caitlyn frowned, "You dirty cheats!"

"What are you gonna do about it? Who's gonna believe you? Your gullible friends?" Color smirked.

"What should we do with the sneak?" Phasioner asked the group.

"Well, she just earned a front grow seat to our victory and her friends' humiliation!" Lip answered.

"No!" Caitlyn cried as she struggled to get close to stop her.

"Yell all you want, there's nothing you can do about it!" Botanica answered, as the group were so sure they would have the last laugh.

However, they were taken by surprise when Caitlyn growled and stomped on Botanica's foot. The girl yelped and let go of her arm and Caitlyn punched Phasionor in the gut, making her let go, before she grabbed the fashionista by the robe and swung her into Botanica, knocking them both down. Then she charged at Lip Sinker and rammed her with enough force to knock her into Lightning Crash, knocking them both down.

Unfortunately, that also caused the boy to drop the jar over the catwalk.

"No!" Caityln and Lip cried.

The jar landed on the stage and smashed open, releasing all the wisps of Equestrian Magic. And surprising the judges and the contestants.

"What in the world?!" Wild gasped.

Then before anyone could react, all the wisps fazed right into Lucky Shot, "Lucky!" Belle cried.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked in confusion.

"Twilight!" came Caitlyn's voice, as Twilight saw her friend calling down to her form the catwalk, "It's Equestrian Magic!"

"Oh, no!" Twilight gasped.

Suddenly, Lucky Shot's eyes glowed bright yellow and the green dog began to grow. He grew bigger and bigger, his claws and teeth grew sharper, and his growl became bigger and deeper.

"This was definitely not part of the show!" Rena gasped nervously.

"Holy Chalupa!" Mikey called, "Lucky Shot's turned into... into... Wolfatizer 2!"

And with that, Wolfatizer 2 let out a blood curdling howl. Then growling, he knocked the judges off the stage and leap out at the audience, who screamed and ran away in a panic.

"That's an instant disqualification!" Bozzer shouted, but no one seemed to care given the situation.

The gang hurried to Twilight, Raph, and Mikey, "What happened?" Leo asked them.

"The Color Strikes used Equestria Magic! I tried to stop them, but it hit Lucky," Caitlyn explained.

"Now he's Wolfatizer 2!" Mikey said dramatically.

Raph just gave him a dry look, "Really?" Mikey shrugged.

Leo started giving orders, "We need to stop him before he hurts anyone! Fluttershy, you, Lemon Zest, and Sugarcoat help the judges to safety. Lancer, you and your friends help the crowd to safety. Everyone else we stop Lucky!"

Twilight turned to Bright Eyes with some orders of her own, "Bright Eyes! I need you to get to my bag backstage and get the Tracker."

"On it," Bright Eyes confirmed, as Blade spoke to her in worry.

"Bright Eyes. Be careful."

Bright Eyes nodded, "You too." and they all split up.

As Wolfatizer 2 was tearing apart the pet show, he heard Raph shout to him, "Hey, Lucky!" the dog whipped around and saw the Turtles, Allies, Rainbooms, and Shadowbolts standing ready with their weapons ready.

"Here, boy!" Mikey beckoned him.

Wolfatizer 2 growled and charged at them swinging his claws. The ninjas dodged and scattered. Lucky went after Donnie, Sunny Flare, Rarity, and April as they dodged his attacks.

"Let's try not to hurt him!" Donnie warned the girls.

Wolfatizer 2 managed to knock them off their feet and onto the snack table, "Tell that to him!" Sunny groaned.

After making sure the judges and audience members were safe, Fluttershy, Sugarcoat, and Lemon Zest drew their weapons. Fluttershy turned to Lancer and his friends, "You guys get to safety!" She and the girls rushed to help the others.

The Rock N Beats hid behind the open door ways to watch the fight, "So cool!" Melody gasped.

"Yeah!" Lancer and Half Note cheered.

"They really are good," Sweetheart watched amazed.

"Yeah they are. But I bet I can do better," Ace boated, only for the others to give him dry looks.

The ninjas fought Wolfatizer 2, with the giant dog swinging and repelling some of them while missing some of the others. But they kept coming back no matter how many times he swatted them away. Then Lemon Zest had an idea.

"Guys, drive Lucky to the stage! I've got an idea!"

Soon they started pushing Wolfatizer 2 onto the stage. Then Lemon Zest flipped over to some switches and pulled one and a trap door opened up behind the dog. Catching on, Raph jumped up and landed a kick that caused Wolfitizer 2 to lose balance and fall in. Then Lemon quickly closed the door.

"That got him," Raph said. Unfortunately after what Raph said, Wolfatizer 2 burst through the floor roaring, "Like I said-" before he could finish his sentence, Wolfatizer 2 swatted him, sending him crashing into the bleachers, "Bad dog!"

"Yo, Lucky, fetch!" Casey launched his exploding hockey pucks at the monster dog, distorting him, "Yeah!"

But that just made Wolfatizer 2 angrier. Then he tackled Casey to the ground and tried to bite him. Casey quickly blocked the dog's snapping teeth with his hockey sticks, "Little help here!" he called. Applejack ran in and tackled the dog magical dog beast and helped Casey up, "Thanks."

"No problem," Applejack replied.

Wolfatizer 2 recoiled and was about to attack when Belle called to him, "Lucky! Lucky, stop!" the dog looked at her and growled before approaching her, "Lucky, it's me!" Belle pleaded.

Wolfatizer 2 suddenly eased up a bit, as Belle got close to him. But as she tried to lay a hand on him, something in the beast snapped and he became feral again, and resumed attacking.

"No!" Belle cried, watching her dog tear the gym apart. Then Lip Sinker grabbed her and pulled her underneath a table where the rest of the Color Strikes were hiding.

"Where's Bright Eyes with that magic tracker!" Raph asked, as he and his bros tried to contain Wolfatizer 2.

Just then, Bright Eyes came running while waving the tracker, "I've got it! Right here!" Wolfatizer 2 hearing a new voice looked at her and growled, "Oh no!" she took off running with Wolfatizer 2 right behind her. But then she tripped and fell on the ground. She looked up and screamed as Wolfatizer 2 raised his claws.

Then suddenly, something rushed past and grabbed Bright Eyes. It was who else but Lancer on his skates, "I gotcha, Bright Eyes!" he told her.

"Awesome save, Lancer!" Rainbow cheered.

The Turtles all tackled and held on to Wolfatizer 2. Then the monster dog started rolling around, knocking into to stuff, trying to shake them off.

"Agh my shoulder! My spleen!" Mikey groaned, as he kept hitting stuff.

As they were rolling around, Lancer skated by Twilight and Bright Eyes tossed her the magic tracker, "Someone, get him restrained!" Twilight called to her friends.

Wolfatizer 2 stood up and finally threw the Turtles off him. But then Karai jumped on his back and wrapped her snake arms around him. But before Twilight could open the tracker to absorb the magic, Wolfatizer 2 broke free, grabbed Karai, and threw her to Twilight, making her drop the tracker, and sending them both crashing into and knocking over the table the Color Strikes were hiding under.

"Um, hi?" Hot Buns waved nervously.

Raph growled before turning to the Color Strikes, "This is all you girls' fault!"

"Did you ever stop to think that Equestrian Magic was dangerous?" Twilight chided them.

"Don't you think it was your friend's fault?" Lip tried pinning the blame on Caitlyn who responded.

"I was trying to stop you!"

"Well, you failed miserably!" Phasionor argued, until Sugarcoat snapped.

"Shifting the blame on one another is irrelevant!"

"If we're going to get the magic out, we need to get Lucky to calm down first!" Fluttershy explained.

"Well, I almost seemed to get through to him." Belle admitted.

"We have find some way to calm Lucky down! Is there something that'll work?" April asked.

"The only other thing that calms him down is music! But both Afromia's and DJ Pon- 3's turntables got broken in the fight." Belle explained, as the two Djs held up their broken players.

"And we didn't bring our instruments." Sunset sighed.

"Well we better think of something fast!" Applejack said frantically.

"Lucky's ready for round two!" Rainbow Dash pointed as Wolfatizer 2 charged at them and they once again scattered.

What none of them knew was that Bright Eyes and the Rock N Beats had over heard. They looked over by the band area. Miraculously, their instruments remained undamaged. Then the kids all nodded to each other.

Wolfatizer 2 closed in on the Turtles, Allies, Rainbooms, Shadowbolts, and Color Strikes. While the Ninjas were ready to defend themselves when suddenly...

"Ladies, Gentlemen, and giant monster dogs!" Everyone looked over to see Bright Eyes speaking through a microphone, "May I present to you, for your calming pleasure: The Rock N Beats!"

Half Note tapped her foot, "Five-Six-Seven-Eight!"

(Make Some Noise" from Kidz Bop)

"Whoa!" Lemon said, in amazement. "They are awesome!"

As the Rock N Beats played, Wolfatizer 2 smiled and started to dance. The pet show judges, contestants, and all the audience members came out and watched them play. When the song ended, everyone cheered while Twilight Sparkle seized her chance and used the tracker to absorb the magic out of Wolfatizer 2, turning him back into Lucky Shot.

"Lucky!" Belle ran over and scooped up her dog into a hug, "Are you ok?"

Lucky groaned, "Yeah, I think so."

"Oh, that's-" both of them did a double take, and screamed, "You just talked!"

"I just talked!" Lucky was just as shocked.

"Uh? What's going on?" Color asked in confusion.

"How is Lucky able to talk now?" Lip asked.

Twilight explained, "All the Equestrian Magic must have given Lucky the ability to speak, just like it did with Spike! Fascinating!"

"No kidding," Donnie agreed.

They all looked around at the damage done to the gymnasium, "Oh, no! The Pet Show is ruined!" Fluttershy despaired, until Sunny laid a hand on her shoulder.

"Don't worry, Fluttershy."

"I think we know a nice group of people who'd be more than happy to clean up the mess they caused!" Sour answered, as all eyes fell upon the Color Strikes.

"We're not cleaning anything up!" Botanica refused.

"Besides, you don't even have any proof that it was us!" Lightning challenged them.

"Oh, no..." Caitlyn asked smugly, before turning to Fugitoid, "May I?"

"You may," he answered.

Caitlyn hooked a cord to her phone and Fugitoid as the cyborg protected a video. In the video, Zach waved at the camera then held a finger to his lips as he slipped off screen to reveal he had recorded the Color Strikes telling Caitlyn their whole plan from earlier.

Phasionor in the video spoke to Caitlyn, "Well why not, M'dear? We've done it beforehand!"

After hearing the part about sabotaging the course, Rena investigated the ramp Spike had slipped on and discovered the grease.

Spike frowned, "I knew I couldn't be that clumsy!" Twilight patted his head to calm him.

"Also that spectator who caused Banana to run off course was actually me!" Lightning in the video confessed.

Flash glared at Lightning, "That was you?!" And Banana growled, while Lightning Crash could only grin nervously.

Lip was shocked and confused, "What?! How?!"

Caitlyn loving the look on their faces, answered, "Did you think I was stupid enough to confront you guys alone?"

As everyone glared at the Color Strikes, Lucky spoke to them nervously, "We're all in big trouble now aren't we?"

"Yep..." they agreed.

Later on, after everything was cleaned up and rebuilt, Applejack spoke to the audience, "Giddyup! What a show! So many surprises and one too many jugglin' acts, if you ask me. And now for the victory lap! Here comes our participation winners!"

The crowd cheered as Trixie, Billy, Bulk, Flash, and Pinkie walked by with their pets. Soon they were followed by Twilight and Spike and a disguised Mikey and Raph, (cause the girls were livestreaming the victory lap), with Ice Cream Kitty and Chompy. Then trailing behind them was a frowning Belle Harmony and Lucky Shot. Despite being disqualified from the show all together, the judges had given Lucky a participation ribbon, much to the Color Strikes' ire.

"I have such a hard time reading that Gummy. He's a pet of mystery," Fluttershy admitted.

"Next up, our third place partners: Micro Chips and JVJ-24601. Uh..." A.J spoke quietly to Fluttershy, "Hey, Fluttershy, does a robot count as a pet?" JVJ's happy toast head popped out and a sad one popped up. Applejack quickly spoke up, "Uh, I mean, over to you, Fluttershy!"

"Thank you, Applejack! JVJ-24601 really wowed the judges with their super shiny coat."

"Our second place team sure knows how to put a game face on durin' a tough competition!" Applejack continued.

"Couldn't agree more, Applejack! And Tank kept his focus, despite the distraction of being totally in love. Bravo, Tank!" Fluttershy cheered

Tank gazed up lovingly at Bulk Biceps' dog, who waved at him. Rainbow Dash was shocked while Bulk was overjoyed for his pet.

"Huh. You sure do have the inside scoop, Fluttershy," Applejack admitted.

"Well, Tank is a very talkative tortoise," Fluttershy admitted, as the turtles chuckled to themselves.

"And our big winners! I dunno about you, Fluttershy, but I can't think of a more deservin' duo!" Applejack said.

Apple Bloom stood by with Winona, while the real winners, Mr. Cranky and his basset hound Fluffersnuff walked in.

"Yes, despite being in a horribly cranky mood during the personality round, Fluffersnuff really turned on the charm for the win!" Fluttershy declared, as Fluffersnuff smiled a tiny bit as the judges gave him the ribbon, "You guys did great!"

The crowd cheered while Fluffersnuff reached over a grabbed JVJ's sad toast head and started chewing on it. Then JVJ'S happy toast head popped back up.

Afterward the Color Strikes and Lucky stood opposite of the ninjas and their friends, with Lip having something to say, "Well, you guys sure pulled one over on us all right. But just wait till next year!"

"Actually, I don't think there's going to be a next year for me for a long-long time," Lucky spoke up, much to the Color Strike's shock.

"What?" Belle asked.

"After what happened today, I'm taking a long hiatus from all this competing," the dog continued.

"Lucky, how can you say that?" Belle asked in shock.

"After what your friends did to me, I don't feel like competing for a long time."

"But that was an accident." Lip tried to reason.

"So what?" Lucky asked rhetorically, "You saw what I did under the influence of that magic. If you actually sprinkled that on the other pets they could've done a lot worse than what I did alone! And I don't want that on any pet. And what if people got hurt badly? That'd be on me. And I don't wanna have that on my conscience."

"Lucky..." Belle gasped.

"Belle, I love you, and while I'm your pet I also have a say in this. And I choose to not participate in anything for awhile," Lucky told his owner.

"But..."

"Now if you don't mind, I'd like to go home and take a very long nap," he turned and took a few steps before looking back at Spike, Chompy, and Ice Cream Kitty before giving them a nod of approval. The three pets smiled and nodded back.

As Lucky walked on, the Color Strikes were still in shock, as Caitlyn spoke to the group, "Your dog's a lot wiser than any of you, that's for sure."

"You could learn something from him," Sour put in.

The Color Strikes having no way of arguing or making snide remarks just left with Lucky. The ninjas sighed with relief that it was all over.

"Well, this was something, wasn't it?" Shini asked.

"You can say that again," Sunny agreed.

"I don't know I think today went very well, all things considered, at least," Caitlyn replied.

"Well, I'll say one thing, I'm hungry." Mikey said.

"Me too!" Pinkie added.

"I think we all deserve a victory meal, don't you?" Rainbow asked everyone.

"You know it," Lemon agreed.

"So let's go celebrate!" Zach cheered, as they all headed out.

Caitlyn stopped and took one last look at the direction the Color Strikes left, and smiled to herself before saying, "Booyakasha." And with that she followed her friends.

Author's Note

Jeb based the judges off myself, artist Bozzerkazooers and Rena based off someone he knows. Color Strikes were also OCs of Bozz.

the fight with Wolfatizer 2 was based off the Turtles fighting that monster that was attacking the Foot in the 2007 movie.
The shorts "Best In Show" and "Best In Show Victory Lap" are featured.

Of Monster Hunters and Green Men

At the farmhouse, Applejack screamed. "No! Noo! NOOOOOOO!" She hollered, before she shouted angrily, "CASEY! I just mopped there!"

And it was true, she had just finished cleaning the floor by the front door, when Casey walked in, tracking mud all over the place.

"Uh, sorry, AJ," Casey shrugged.

But instead of excepting his apology, Applejack started swinging her mop at him. "Go on, get out a here!" She shouted, driving him back outside and making him stumble down the porch steps. "And don't come back in till you clean off that mud!" And she slammed the door behind her.

Leo, Raph, April, Caitlyn, and Bright Eyes had watched the whole thing from the hallway.

"Remind me not to get her angry," Bright Eyes said nervously, turning to Leo and Raph.

"Noted," they replied.

While Blade Swipe was staying at Sunset's and Bright Eyes with Rarity and Sweetie Belle, the Turtles and Allies were staying at Applejack's farm during their visit. After she had introduced them to her family, Granny Smith had agreed to let them bunk at the farm until the magic problem was under control.

Granny Smith walked in. "Applejack shooed someone out again?" She asked.

"Casey," April answered. "She did the same to Big Mac earlier."

"And Zach too," added Caitlyn.

"I just spent all morning mopping the floor," Applejack gripped. "Until they came in and dirtied it up again!"

"Understandable," April admitted.

"So where's everyone else?" Granny inquired.

"Donnie's working on your toaster in the kitchen," Raph said. "Karai and Shini are in the barn, Fugitoid's at some meeting at the school, and Mikey's walking around in those woods behind the farm."

"While ignoring Leo telling him to wear a disguise," Caitlyn added as Leo nodded in annoyance.

"And Blade Swipe?" Bright Eyes chimed in.

"He's in the orchards, getting a little meditation in," Leo said.

Meanwhile, in the backyard, Casey was rinsing the mud off his sneakers with a hose. "Sheesh!" He grumbled to Zach and Big Mac. "She's as bad as Donnie was with Party Wagon!"

"Eeyup," Big Mac agreed, in annoyance.

"You said it!" Zach added.

Apple Bloom walked up, carrying a basket of apples. "Applejack shooed you guys out for tracking mud in the house?" She asked.

"Yeah!" Casey confirmed.

"No offense, but your sister can be a real pain, Bloom!" Zach grumbled.

"Don't we know it," Apple Bloom rolled her eyes.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said.

Just then, Mikey peeked over the fence. "What up!" He waved.

"Hey, Mikey," Zach waved.

Mikey climbed over the fence and held out some nuts from a small bag attached to his belt. "Pistachio nuts?" He offered.

"Eyup," Big Mac said, as he, Zach, and Apple Bloom took some.

"Dude, you're already a nut," Casey said, taking some as well.

"So, what've you been up to, Mikey?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Taking a walk in the woods near the farm," Mikey said. "It's so peaceful."

"The woods?" Big Mac spoke up. "Uh, Mikey. We got this neighbor, who don't have all his apples in the tree if you know what I mean, and he likes roaming those woods too."

"Tell me about it," Mikey frowned. "That jerk sicked his pit-bull on me."

The four spat out their pistachios in shock.

"He saw you?!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, dropping her basket.

"For crying out loud, Mikey!" Casey said. "Even I know you're supposed to keep low!"

"Chill, guys," Mikey eased. "He didn't actually see me. Ninja, remember. Master of stealth. In there one moment, gone the next. And you never even knew I was there. Like a shadow in the night."

But right after he said that, they all heard a noise and peeked around the corner to see a big black armored truck drive up and park near the farm, hitting the mailbox as it did so. Then stepping out from it was a woman with short black hair with turquoise highlights and glasses. She wore a green and black tactical suit with brown gloves and boots. She had pouches on her belt and two tranquilizer guns strapped to her back.

She turned toward the truck as an orb-shaped drone floated up to her. "Are we all set, Parker?" She called, in a British accent, to a young man inside the truck.

"All set, doc," he replied. " We're on in, Three, two, one!"

"Welcome all you monster fans! Dr. Abigail Finn here. And you're watching another episode of: Monster Hunter!" She said into the camera on the drone. "Today, I'm at a local apple farm in search of the fabled Green Man of the Woods!"

"Green Man?" Casey wondered aloud, before he, Zach, Big Mac, and Apple Bloom instantly realized what or who she might've been talking about, and frowned at Mikey.

"Uh? Maybe she's talking about some other Green Man?" He guessed, nervously.

Back at the truck, the lady continued. "Like the infamous Sasquatch and Abominable Snowman, the Green Man was thought to only be a legend, until now," she said. "For there's just been a reported sighting in this area! As I am about to show you-" but before she could finish, Big Mac walked up and cut her off.

"Excuse me? Beggin' your pardon, ma'am, but- Ow!" He was cut off when the woman grabbed and twisted his arm behind his back.

"Sir, can you tell our viewers about the sightings of the Green Man around your home?" She asked him.

"Uhhh? Nope!" Big Mac replied.

Inside, Granny Smith and Applejack heard the commotion and looked outside.

"Who in tarnation is talking to Big Mac?" Granny Smith inquired.

"She looks serious," Applejack said, then she and Granny hurried out and she cleared her throat to get the woman's attention. "Can I help you, Ms?"

"Doctor. Dr. Abigail Finn: Monster Hunter!" The woman introduced. "And you?"

"Applejack," the cowgirl said. "And the fella, whose arm your pinning is my brother, who I'll kindly ask you to let go of!" And she freed Big Mac's arm.

"And I'm Granny Smith," Granny chimed in. "And this here's private property! What give you the right to go poking your face up here?!"

"My partner and I have received word from your neighbor about The Green Man," Dr Finn said. "As an expert hunter, I plan to find and capture the creature!"

"Look, there ain't no Green Man here," Applejack rebuffed. "All we got are squirrels and the occasional, albeit pesky, raccoons."

"Oh, really. I have proof," Dr Finn said, and turned to her assistant. "Parker, show them the footage!"

"Right away, Doc," Parker stepped out, and showed them a video on an I-pad.

"This footage was taken by your neighbor," Dr Finn explained. In the video, a silhouetted Mikey was running and screaming while getting chased by a pit bull before he ninja flipped into a tree. Dr Finn looked at the shocked Apples smugly. "What do have to say now?"

"Oh, no!" Applejack muttered in horror.

"Nope," Big Mac added.

Back around the corner, Apple Bloom frowned at Mikey. "Like a shadow in the night, huh?" She said in sarcasm.

Mikey grinned sheepish. "My bad!" He said, right before he was whacked in the head by Donnie's staff. "Ow!" He turned around to see the his brother holding the Apple's toaster and glaring at him. "Donnie, don't sneak up on my like that."

"I'm the one who should yelling at you, Mikey!" Donnie snapped back. "I was fixing the toaster when I overheard about your little "encounter" in the woods!"

"You, did?" Mikey asked nervously.

"Yes!" Donnie replied, angrily. "And now we're all in BIG trouble! Do you have any idea who that is out there?!"

"Uh, some loud British lady?" Mikey guessed.

"That's Dr. Abigail Finn," Donnie stated. "The self-proclaimed Monster Hunter and certified lunatic!"

"Has she ever found any monsters?" Apple Bloom asked.

"No," Donnie replied, then looked right at Mikey as he finished, "But it's looking like Mikey might get to be her first!"

Mikey gulped.

Back in the front yard, Granny Smith spoke to Dr Finn. "Now look here, missy, there ain't no Green Man, just Sweet Apple Acres apples," she said, sternly. "So you can take your footage and leave!"

"Very well," Dr Finn relented. "But there is a Green Monster! And I will find it!" Then she and Parker got in the truck and drove off.

After they had gone, Mikey held out more nuts. "Pistachio?" He offered nervously, but the three only glared at him.

Later after calling the rest of the girls, they all sat in the living room and watched as Leo, Raph, and Donnie chewed out Mikey for his carelessness.

"Out of all the stupidest things you've done, Mikey, this takes it!" Raph yelled.

"This is why I told you to wear a disguise!" Leo snapped.

"I didn't know someone with camera was in those woods too!" Mikey argued. "It was accident!"

"Well your little "accident" just landed us all in HUGE trouble!" Donnie noted angrily. "Do you have any idea how relentless Dr Finn is?!"

"Uh?"

"Very!" Donnie answered.

"So what does this Dr. Finn do exactly?" April asked.

"She goes around hunting for monsters or other legendary creatures," Donnie explained. "And she's incredibly stubborn and crazy obsessive when it comes to hunting for them!"

"Is she really that bad?" Fluttershy asked in concern.

"Oh, yeah!" Donnie confined. "She'll scour every inch of those woods and she won't give up until she finds and captures the Green Man!"

"And I thought Shredder was obsessive!" Karai said to Blade Swipe.

"Those who become obsessive can turn into their own worst enemy!" The mutant turned human said, warily.

Applejack walked in with Big Mac. "We spoke to our neighbor and he said he gave all the footage he got of Mikey to Dr. Finn," she said.

"Eeyup," Big Mac nodded.

"Then we need to get that footage and erase it before Dr. Finn can show it to the world!" Leo stated.

"Can’t Twilight or Donnie hack her computer and erase the data?" Rainbow Dash wondered.

"To do that, we’d have to get close to her vehicle," Twilight Sparkle noted. "And if she’s as persistent as Donnie said, she might spot us!"

"So what can we do?" Bright Eyes wondered aloud.

"Well, I've got an idea," Donnie said. "And we're gonna need you, Zach & Caitlyn, and Spike for it..."

Meanwhile, out in the forest, Dr. Finn and Parker had set up base camp to hunt for the Green Man.

"This is the opportunity I've been waiting for, Parker!" Dr. Finn said, giddily. "Once I bag the Green Man, I'll be famous!"

"So you've told me," Parker replied.

"Then I'll show the science community that I'm not as crazy as they've labeled me to be!"

"Doc, I couldn't help but notice that you seem to be taking this quite personal," Parker asked. "Care to explain?"

"Oh, very well!" Dr. Finn began her story. "As a child, I was always fascinated by the beasts and monsters of myth and legend. Sadly thought, my peers had no such interests so I was often teased and bullied! Even in the university! My colleagues Tyler Rockwell and Victor Falco said I was a lunatic for having such ambitions about monster hunting. But they were never as bad as this one individual: Chaplin Gomez! He was a middle school aged honor student and a admitting good inventor for his age. Unfortunately, that genius also came with a obnoxious sense of humor! He would always make jokes and remarks behind my back when he thought I wasn't listening! Then one day, on one of my first hunts, I had managed to capture Big Foot! But when I presented it, it was revealed to be him in disguise as a prank! I was humiliated and the laughing stock of the university! But soon It'll be I who has the last laugh! And as a bonus, this discovery will get my show a network deal!"

As Dr. Finn rambled on, both she and Parker had no idea that the Ninjas were near by, peeking out of a bush behind the camp.

Leo turned to the dog. "Okay, Spike, you’re on!"

"I’ve been wanting to do this for a while," Spike said, then he scampered off a little further away, cleared his throat, and let out loud howl that echoed through the forest.

Dr. Finn jerked at the noise. "It’s him! The Green Man!" She exclaimed in excitement. "Parker! Have the cage ready and deploy the Sorties! I’m gonna go check it out!"

"Yes, Dr. Finn!" Parker said, as he pushed some buttons on his tablet and some more orb drones flew out of the truck.

Then Dr. Finn ran off into the distance with her drones following after her.

After she had left, Mikey signaled to Bright Eyes and Zach & Caitlyn. The siblings ran off into the woods, while the girl creeped up near the camp.

Parker sighed and took off his hat. "No respect!" He grumbled, placing the hat on a work table before using his tablet to open the back of the truck.

While Parker was on his tablet, Bright Eyes peeked up from under the table and grabbed his cap before hiding again. When Parker turned around, he noticed his hat was gone.

"What the?" He said in confusion. "Must’ve blown off. Hopefully not too far." He walked off and started looking around some trees and bushes, but luckily not the one the Turtles and Rainbooms were hiding in.

Still hiding, Bright Eyes snuck to the edge of the site and whistled to get Parker's attention. "Hey, this yours?" She asked, waving the cap.

"What the? Where did you come from?" Parker asked in confusion. "And how did you get my hat?"

Bright Eyes placed the cap on her head. "If you want it back, you'll have to catch me!" She called. Then turning on her heels, Bright Eyes ran away into trees.

"Hey! Come back here with my hat!" Parker shouted, and ran after her, not knowing that she was luring him away from the camp.

"Impressive," Blade Swipe admitted.

"Let’s move in!" Leo ordered, and The ninjas hurried to the camp and up to to truck.

"We gotta get into that truck," Donnie said. "Most likely they've stored the footage on their computer system inside."

"We have to find a way in so Donnie and I can erase it!" Twilight added.

"Well, there's definitely no way in through back here!" Mikey called. Everyone looked to see Mikey peeking out from the opening in the back.

"Mikey!" Donnie ran around jumped in after him. "You shouldn't be in here!"

"Why not?"

"Because this could be a-" before Donnie could finish, the doors slammed shut and locked them in. "...trap."

Then the room began to fill a white smoke like substance and the temperature started dropping.

"Did it just get cold in here all of a sudden?" Mikey asked.

"Liquid Nitrogen?!" Donnie's eyes widened, recognizing the smoke, then he started banging on the door. "Get us out of here!"

"What's going on?!" Mikey asked in a panic.

"That stuff is Liquid Nitrogen, Mikey!" Donnie explained. "It's a chemical compound that causes instant low temperature at -195.79 °C!"

"Uhhh, which means?"

"Which means if we don't get out of here, it'll turn us into Turtlecicles!" Donnie exclaimed.

"Oh!" Mikey said, then they both started banging on the door.

Meanwhile, outside the van, the others were trying to get them out.

"We gotta get Donnie and Mikey out of there!" Leo said.

Karai and Blade slashed at the door with their swords but to no avail.

"Maybe you can blast it open with a lightning bolt?" Rainbow Dash suggested to Blade.

"I’m afraid if I do, I’ll attract Dr. Finn or her assistant!" Blade Swipe replied.

"I got this!" Casey said, backing up, then he attracted his skates and rushed forward. "Goongala!" He ran into the door but it didn’t budge and instead Casey ended up hurting himself. Everyone winced as he slid off the door and onto the ground.

"Well, that went well!" Keno said in sarcasm.

"We need to hurry!" April stated. "Donnie and Mikey are running out of time!"

And she was right! Inside, Mikey and Donnie were shivering as ice began to form over their bodies.

Meanwhile, Parker pushed past some bushes and found Bright Eyes leaning against a tree.

"Alright, kid!" He panted, out of breath. "Give me back my hat!"

"Okay," Bright Eyes said, nonchalant. "But first, look over there." She pointed to the right.

Parker looked and saw Zach and Caitlyn holding back a low tree branch. Before he could react, the siblings let go and the branch whacked him off his feet and into bush.

The three high-fived before they ran off.

"Get back here!" Parker ran after them. "Give me my hat!"

He saw them disappear into some bushes but when he followed, they were nowhere in sight.

"Now, where did they go?" Parker scratched his head. When he heard a beep and checked a small device then spoke through his headset. "Doc, the containment unit's got something!"

"Excellent!" Dr. Finn replied back. She heard another one of Spike's howls. "I'll meet up with you as soon as I catch the Green Man!" She crept along as the howling grew louder and louder, until she could hear it just behind a set of trees. "Oh ho ho, your mine now, Green Man!" Then she leaped out, her tranq guns raised. "Gotcha- huh?!" Sitting in front of her was Spike. "Your not the Green Man!" She put away her guns and reached out her hand, only for Spike to jump up and bite it. "Ouch!" She held her hand in pain, when she heard a ripping sound and looked back to see that Spike had torn a hole in the back of her pants. "Why you!" She lunged at him but missed and face planted in the dirt.

Spike bounced off her head and ran off, chuckling to himself.

Back with Parker, the young man ran back toward the camp, not realizing that Bright Eyes and the siblings were sitting in the tree above him.

Caitlyn got a message from April. "Oh no!" She said, reading the text. "Donnie and Mikey got caught in Finn's truck! We gotta stop Parker before he gets back there and sees them!"

"How?" Zach asked. "I don't think he's gonna fall for that tree branch trick again."

Bright Eyes looked around before she spotted something close to where they were. "I've got an idea, follow me!" She jumped down from the tree and into some bushes.

Parker was getting closer to the camp, when...

"Help! Help!" He heard Bright Eyes cry. "I'm stuck in quicksand!"

The call was coming from the right. Parker looked back toward the direction of camp and the direction the call came from. Deciding that he couldn't ignore someone in trouble, he ran through some bushes and looked around but didn't see anything. No quicksand, no Bright Eyes, the only thing he saw was the slope of a hill going down.

"Hello?" He called. "Is someone- Therrrre!"

Hiding in the bushes behind him, Bright Eyes, Zach, Caitlyn each stuck a foot out and pushed Parker, causing him to tumble down the slope and crash into a pricker bush.

"Ouch!" Bright Eyes and Caitlyn winced.

"Gruesome," Zach said.

Back at the base camp, the Ninjas were still trying to find a way to get Mikey and Donnie out before the nitrogen froze them solid. Then Rainbow Dash noticed a huge rock a few yards behind the truck and that gave her an idea. She rushed over to the front of the truck and, finding the door unlocked and the keys still in the ignition, she jumped into the driver's seat and started the engine.

"Everyone, stand back!" She called, then shouted to the trapped turtles. "Mikey, Donnie, hang on to something! I'm busting you guys out!" The others caught on and backed away as she put the truck in reverse and slammed her foot down on the gas.

The truck backed up and rammed into the rock! The truck jolted up a little but the door still didn't open.

Inside, the jolt caused Mikey and Donnie to fly forward and crash into the shut door. "Augh! Didn't work!" Mikey groaned, as he and Donnie slide to the floor.

The vibration did, however, caused a loose panel to fall off, revealing tanks of nitrogen. Looking at them gave Twilight Sparkle an idea.

She pried out one of the tanks with her weapon. "Rainbow Dash, drive the truck up a little ways, I've got an idea!" As Rainbow Dash drove the truck up, making some space between the rock and the door, Twilight sprayed it down the middle, freezing it from the outside in. "Donnie! Mikey!" She called. "Kick the door open!"

"You heard her, Mikey!" Donnie said to his brother. "Now!"

"Booyakasha!" Mikey shouted, as he and Donnie charged forward and kicked at door. The ice had weakened it enough for it to break open and the two turtles jumped out shivering.

"Donnie!" April exclaimed, as she and Shini ran up to them.

"Are you guys alright?" Shinigami asked.

"Just chilling!" Mikey shivered.

"We should get outta here before Crazy Little Miss Monster Hunter comes back!" Keno said.

"Let’s go find the others and head back," Sunset Shimmer said.

The Ninjas fled from the camp and disappeared into the woods just as Dr. Finn arrived and gasped at the sight.

"My truck!" She cried, and ran to the back to find the containment unit busted open. "My specimens! Parker! Parker, where are you?"

Parker crawled out of a bush, covered in brambles.

"And just where have you been?!" Dr. Finn angrily inquired.

"Three kids showed up out of nowhere and stole my hat!" Parker explained. "I went looking for them when I heard one of 'em call for help, but she wasn't around. Then the next thing I knew, something pushed me down a hill and straight into a pricker bush! I'm fine, by the way and- whoa!" He noticed the sate of their vehicle. "What happened to truck?!"

"Whatever we caught escaped!" Dr. Finn scowled. "And to top it all off, someone must have tried to take the truck for a joyride!"

"Well, I told you to locked the doors and not to leave the keys in the ignition," Parker pointed out. Dr. Finn growled and he quickly changed the subject. "Sooo? Did you find the Green Man?"

"No! It turned out to be some stupid dog!" She turned away from Parker. "But as for whoever wrecked the truck, I think I have a pretty good idea!"

Parker burst out laughing when he noticed the hole in her pants.

Back at the farm, Rarity was thawing out the two turtles with her hairdryer and Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Apple Bloom, Shini, Casey, Zach, and Keno were laughing their heads off when they found out what Spike did.

"You ripped a hole in Dr. Finn's pants?!" Rainbow Dash chuckled.

"Wish I could've seen that!" Keno said through laughs.

"Me too!" Zach chimed in.

"Yep," Spike grinned. "I sure showed her."

"And you, Zach, and Caitlyn tricked that assistant of hers, Bright Eyes?" Karai asked the girl.

"Yep," Bright Eyes nodded. "He never saw it coming."

"Nicely done," Blade Swipe commented.

"You all did good," Twilight Sparkle said.

"Only downside is we never got that footage!" Donnie said, while frowning at Mikey.

"I can't believe you fellers walked right into a trap!" Granny Smith laughed.

"I can be believe it," Karai said, remembering when the Turtles and Rainbooms told them about falling into a trap by the Joker.

"Me too," Shini agreed.

"And something tells me that Dr. Finn's gonna hunt her prey down like a wolf to the sheep," Applejack added.

"Eeyup!" Big Mac said.

Mikey stood up on the living room table. "Not to worry guys, Dr. Turtlestein's got a plan!" He said, raising a finger.

"I think you've done enough, Mikey," Leo dismissed.

"Yeah, It's your fault that we landed in this mess in the first place!" Raph snapped.

"Not to mention your fault we couldn't get the footage and almost froze to death!" Donnie added.

"They're right, Mikey," Twilight Sparkle said sternly.

"It's true," Applejack agreed.

"Absolutely," Rarity chimed in.

"Can't argue with that," Rainbow Dash said.

"Well you did get her attention," Sunset Shimmer noted.

"Sorry, Mikey," Fluttershy had to side with the others on that.

Mikey frowned. "I know I messed up! Twice!" He said. "But if my plan works, we can erase the footage and get rid of that crazy monster lady!"

Suddenly, there was a loud knock at the door that startled Mikey and made him fall off the table.

Apple Bloom looked outside the window and her eyes widened. "Oh no!" She cried. "It's Dr. Finn!"

"Guys!" Sunset turned only to find the Turtles had already vanished. "Never mind."

Applejack opened the door and there stood Dr. Finn. And she looked anything but happy!

"Um, hey there, doc," she greeted nervously. "What can we do yah for?"

"Save it!" Dr. Finn snapped, barging in. "I know you lot were at my base camp! And that you released the unknown creatures I caught! And that one you wrecked my truck!"

"What in tarnation are you talking about?" Applejack asked, as everyone else walked up.

"You know what I mean!" Dr. Finn stated. "I know I caught something! and I know you and your friends released it!"

"Bolder dash!" Granny Smith scoffed. "Applejack and her friends were here the whole time!"

"Do you expect me to believe that?!" Dr. Finn asked, rhetorically.

"Eeyup!" Big Mac said.

"We weren't anywhere near your camp," April lied.

"Then how do you explained how the creatures I caught managed to get out of that heavily fortified containment unit?" Dr. Finn inquired. "Or how my truck smashed into a rock?"

"Whatever tech you were using to catch those, I don't know what, probably short-circuited so the things could escape," Twilight Sparkle suggested. "And as for your truck, you probably didn't set the parking break on all the way."

Dr. Finn wasn't convinced. "My containment unit doesn't short-circuit. The parking break was fully on. You're lying! And I have proof... I definitely saw THAT little beast when he bit my hand!" She pointed directly at Spike. "And isn't that Parker's hat I see on that little girl's head?"

Everyone looked at Bright Eyes. She was still wearing Parker's cap!

"Oops!" she smiled, sheepishly.

"Busted!" Both Zach and Caitlyn said.

Dr. Finn whipped out her stun guns and backed the group into the living room, where the Turtles were hiding on the ceiling.

"Where are those creatures?!" She demanded. "What did you do with them?! Where are you hiding them?! Answer me or else!"

"You know we can call the cops on you for this, right?" Keno asked.

"Yeah," Caitlyn chimed in. "You're threatening us with firearms, which is illegal!"

"Silence!" Dr. Finn growled and pair instantly shut up.

"Okay okay, we'll talk!" Applejack broke down. "We were at your camp. But there's a good reason we were there!"

"My dog got out and ran into the woods," Twilight Sparkle quickly made up. "We went out looking for him when we stumbled upon your campsite."

"Yep," Sunset Shimmer said, playing along. "Then Rainbow Dash here found out the doors were unlocked and the keys were still in and decided to drive it for fun."

"Unfortunately, she put it in reverse and crashed it into that rock," April said.

"Yeah! Heh heh!" Rainbow Dash pretended to be sheepish. "When you're trying to drive a car forwards, putting the lever at R is not a good way to start."

"So the crash must have damaged your thing so the creatures could get out," Shini stated.

Bright Eyes walked up with Zach and Caitlyn. "And we took your assistance's hat as a prank." She removed the cap and held it out. "I'm sorry."

"Very sorry," Caitlyn added, then nudged Zach.

"Uh, yeah, sorry!" The boy said.

Dr. Finn wasn't buying it. "If you lot think I'm falling for that, then you're as slow witted as a jellyfish!" Then she charged up her guns. "Now I'll give to the count of three to tell me what you did with those creatures! One!" She began to pull the triggers. "Two!" The group tensed up and Blade Swipe started to get out his sword. "Three-Ow-ow-ow!"

Before she could get to three, Granny Smith came out of nowhere and started hitting her all over with a broom.

"You get on outta this house, missy, before I really get mean!" She shouted, driving the woman toward the door.

Big Mac held it open as Dr. Finn backed out and Apple Bloom stuck out her foot and tripped her, making her fall down the porch steps and onto the sidewalk.

"And if you set foot on my property again, I'm calling the police!" Granny took Parker's cap and threw it in Dr. Finn's face before she slammed the door shut. "Good riddance!"

"Eeyup!" Big Mac agreed with a nod.

Everyone just stared in surprise as Zach and Bright Eye broke the silence.

"That, was awesome!" Zach said.

"And I thought the Granny Smith in Equestria was tough!" Bright Eyes said.

"Whoo!" Applejack whipped her forehead. "Thanks, Granny!"

"Yeah, for a moment, I thought we were gonna have to go ninja on her!" Pinkie Pie said.

"That was just metal!" Casey exclaimed.

"And it totally reminded me of when Splinter fought off the Squirrelinoids and the Creep!" Mikey noted, as he and his brothers dropped down. "And saved us from those Shredder clones!"

"Well I may not be a ninja, but I’m still full of surprises," Granny boasted.

"But something tells me that she’s not gonna leave anytime soon," Leo said.

"We’ve got to think of a way to get rid of her once and for all." Sunset Shimmer stated.

"But how are we gonna do that?" Fluttershy asked. "She almost got us moments ago."

"I... have no idea," Sunset admitted. "Anyone got a plan?" She asked around and Mikey raise his hand. "Other than Mikey?" Mikey scowled.

Unfortunately, no one did.

"Nope," Big Mac shook his head.

Donnie sighed. "I just know I’m gonna regret this," he said and looked at the youngest turtle. "Okay Mikey, what’s your plan?"

Mikey grinned. "Dr. Finn's looking for the Green Man, right? So, we'll give her the Green Man. Or should I say, Green Men. And Women..."

Back at Dr. Finn's base camp, she was preparing for her next hunt.

"For months people made a fool out of me!" Dr. Finn ranted, as strapped on a net launcher. "Dismissed me for chasing fairy tales, but no more! Prepare the Sorties!"

"Dr. Finn, let’s be reasonable," Parker eased. "You’ve been at this since that so called Triceraton invasion. Maybe we shouldn’t waste our lives like this and-"

"Not while I’m so close!" Dr. Finn snapped, grabbing him by the jacket. "I will find the Green Monster and prove that I was right! Understood?!"

Parker sighed. "Understood."

"I'm not taking any chances!" Dr. Finn said, releasing her grip. "Unleash the Sorties!" Parker pushed some buttons and the orb drones flew out of the truck. "And stay with the truck this time!"

"Yes, doc," Parker said.

"And keep an eye out for those girls!" Dr. Finn added. "No doubt they'll will be back to try free the Green Man or whatever it was that I caught! I will not let anything stand in my way to greatness! The hunt is on!" And with that, Dr. Finn charged off into the woods after her drones. While Parker was looking less than thrilled.

"That woman's a real pain in my side!" He grumbled, while unaware that five figures were lurking in the trees near by.

By now, night had fallen and it had gotten dark. And in another part of the woods, Eleven big hairy figures were crunching through brush before they stopped by a clearing.

"We look ridiculous!" Raph complained.

"And these leaves are itching me all over!" Casey added.

"Not really a fan of this look either," put in Rainbow Dash.

"I think we look great!" Pinkie Pie said, cheerfully. "And monstrous!"

"Gotta hand it to you, Rarity," Mikey commented to the fashionista. "You really know how to make great monster costumes!"

"Why thank you, darling," Rarity replied in flattery. "It was challenging to say the least."

"Okay," Leo spoke up. "Everyone know the plan?"

"Mmm hmm," Fluttershy nodded. "Distract Dr. Finn long enough for Donnie and the others to get that footage and delete it."

"Oooo, this is gonna be good!" Pinkie Pie grinned, rubbing her hands together.

"I don't know about this," Keno said.

"And I ain't too sure this plan will work," Applejack chimed in.

"Well, me neither," Sunset Shimmer said. "But it's the only plan we got."

"She's right," Blade agreed.

Suddenly, Leo heard foot steps approaching. "Shhh!" He hissed. "Dr. Finn's coming. Come on!" And they all hid as Dr. Finn and her drones came running into the clearing.

She checked a small device and spoke through her comlink. "Parker, the Sorties have located something- no two somethings! three-four-five- there's a whole slew of them! Is the containment unit ready?"

"It's ready, doc," Parker replied.

"Perfect!" Dr. Finn said. "And no foul ups this time!" Suddenly she heard a loud roar and a big furry figure jumped out at her.

It growled as two more appeared next to it. Then six more jumped out from the brush and surrounded her.

"Rarr rarr rarr rarr rarr rarr!" One of them said, in a bubbly voice.

"There's a whole herd of them!" Dr. Finn gasped. "I'll be famous! Sorties, apprehend those creatures!" And her drones went on the attack, firing stun blasts and tranq darts.

"I knew this was a bad idea!" Applejack said to herself, as she and her friends fled in all directions.

Dr. Finn fired her net launcher at the three monsters but missed when they scattered. Then another jumped over her and ran into hiding. Then a tall monster jumped up behind her.

"Goongala!" It moaned. Instantly, Dr. Finn whipped and fired the launcher, trapping the monster in a net, but then another monster jumped on her and she gives chase.

Rainbow Dash used her weapon to slash the drones before she hurried over to Casey.

"Goongala?" She snickered. "Really?"

"Just get me out of this net!" Casey grumbled.

Dr. Finn chased the monster through the trees, firing stun blasts, nets, and tranquilizer darts. But the monster dodged, back-flipped, and did cartwheels to avoid every hit, making the doctor more irritated.

"Sorties, attack!" Dr. Finn growled.

Her orb drones began shooting more stun blasts and tranq darts at the monster. But the creature threw some sprinkles that exploded, destroying them.

"How did that?" Dr. Finn said in confusion, then she shouted into her comlink. "Parker, deploy more Sorties!"

"On it, doc!" Parker replied, and sent out more drones.

Back at the fight, Dr Finn started firing her guns again, when another monster lifted up a bolder and hurled it at her. She yelped and dodged before it could hit her. But it did smash more of her drones. Then she fired another stun blast at the strong monster, but another one blocked the blast with a diamond shield and knocked her off her feet.

"Thanks, Rarity," Applejack said.

"Think nothing of it, darling," Rarity replied, before using her diamond disks to slice up some more drones.

Dr. Finn got up and held her guns out. "You will not get the best of me!"

The strong monster grabbed a log and held it over its head before throwing it as Dr. Finn rolled out of the way.

Dr. Finn raised her guns to fire again, only for another monster to race in at super speed and spun her around making her dizzy. Then the monster she had netted whacked her with a hockey stick and two agile ones kicked her to the side.

Then two of the three monsters leaped in. One swept her leg and the other kicked her into a tree.

"That tears it!" Dr. Finn yelled. "No monster makes a fool out of Abigail Finn!" But before she could fire her guns, one of the monsters whistled and a bunch of birds and squirrels mobbed her. "Aah! No! Get off!" As she waved her hands trying to keep the animals away, the monster ran up and drop-kicked her down a hill, crashing into another tree.

Then another one fired a lightning bolt from a sword, destroying more drones. Then all the monsters hi-fived and fist-bumped as they ran off.

At the base camp, Parker was monitoring the computer system, when he heard a knock at the door. "What now?" He got up and opened the door, only to find no one there. Suspicious, he grabbed two spare tranq guns and walked out, aiming them in one direction to another. "If you three kids are pulling another prank," he called out. "I should warn you, I'm prepared this time!"

Suddenly, his guns were pulled from his hands and floated off in opposite directions. One of them was covered in a sparkling pink substance. Then a shadow fell on him and he turned around just as three figures jumped down from the top of the truck and knocked him out.

The three figures were Donnie, Karai, and Shini. April and Twilight Sparkle were the ones who stole the tranq guns out of his hands. They sat Parker up against the truck then Donnie and Twilight hurried inside. Donnie got to work finding and erasing all the footage of Mikey from the computer. Twilight Sparkle looked over the tablet and found backup footage which she then deleted.

Later, the two teams regrouped in a clearing. Leo, Sunset, and the others had ditched their costumes, except for Casey who only took off his costume's head.

"So how did it go?" Leo asked.

"Perfectly!" Twilight Sparkle answered.

"We can all breathe easy now that Twilight and I erased all the footage of Mikey strolling through the woods," Donnie said.

"How did you guys handle Dr. Finn?" April asked.

"We definitely showed her what we're capable of," Leo said.

"Even though she netted Casey," Rainbow Dash snickered, making Casey frown.

"I'm surprised we were still able to fight in those costumes," Keno said.

"Well, I did design them to be maneuverable," Rarity stated.

While everyone spoke, Twilight noticed some broken tree branches and what looked like large footprints all over the place.

"Yep!" Mikey stood, facing the group. "We taught that looney Dr. Finn not to mess with the Green Men and Women!" As he spoke, something big and bulking was rising up from the mud and moss covered ground behind him.

The Turtles, Allies, and Rainbooms saw it and froze. Twilight Sparkle legs trembled in fright.

"What?" Mikey asked in confusion.

"Uh, Mikey..." Sunset Shimmer said, nervously. "I think Dr. Finn might have actually been right about the Green Man!"

"Why?" Mikey asked. Then drops of something slimey landed on his arm and he slowly looked up. A big green hulking hairy creature, the side of the Creep was standing behind him. He looked at the others. "I think I speak for us all when I say AAAHHHH!"

Everyone screamed and scrambled up some trees as the giant creature gazed up at them.

"The Green Man Of The Woods is real?!" Donnie exclaimed in shock.

"Wow!" Pinkie Pie said. "What are the odds!"

"I've seen some strange creatures in Equestria," Blade Swipe noted, staring at the large creature in bewilderment. "But I never imagined something like this ever existed in this world!"

"Uh, do y'all think it might be a plant eater?" Applejack asked, worriedly. "Or does it eat whatever it finds? Like us?!"

"I vote plant eater!" Rainbow Dash said, clinging to Fluttershy.

"We should be safe up here," Twilight Sparkle stated, nervously. "Hopefully the Green Man can't climb trees!"

Just then they all heard a loud cracking sound. Mikey looked down and saw part of the branch he was resting on was breaking! "Ah sewer apples!" He said, as the branch snapped and he fell to the ground with a thud and came face to face with the Green Man. He screamed and pressed against the tree. "Nice, man monster!" He eased as the creature came closer. "Easy! Easy now!" The monster sniffed the turtle all over before smelling the bag of nuts he had on his belt. "Oh, you want my pistachios?" He pulled out a hand full and fed them to the monster. After that, the creature rubbed it's head against Mikey's shell. "What a sweet friendly giant guy." Then he called up. "Guys, it's cool, he's a nice Green Man."

Everyone came down from the tree and walked up to the big beast.

"Well I'll be," Applejack said in amazement. "I never imagined the Green Man was real. And living so close to the farm too!"

"That makes two us," Leo added.

Fluttershy nuzzled the Green Man. "He's so cute!"

"Out of all the mutants and monsters I've seen, this is astounding!" Donnie said. "I wonder if he's a mutant as well?"

"What we need to do is get him out of here," April stated. "Remember that Dr. Finn is hunting for him."

"April's right," Sunset Shimmer agreed. "And there's no telling when Dr. Abababahbahbah!" She froze up, her eyes wide.

"Sunset Shimmer?" Twilight Sparkle looked concerned.

Sunset stood still before she wobbled around, her eyes beginning to droop, and fell to the ground on her belly. One of Dr Finn's tranquilizer darts was sticking out of her back. Everyone gasped and looked up. Not far away stood the Monster Hunter. And she looked very teed off.

"Four humanoid turtles?" She said, amazed. "I'll get a major promotion now!"

Leo quickly to charge. "Donnie, you, Mikey, Casey, Shinigami, Pinkie, and Fluttershy get the creature out of here!" Then he turned back to Dr. Finn. "The rest of us will deal with her!"

"Got it!" Donnie nodded, and they hurry off, leading the Green Man away.

"Get back here with my monster!" Dr Finn shouted after them.

"He's not your monster!" Rainbow Dash retorted.

"If you want that creature!" Blade Swipe said, pulling out his sword. "You'll have to go through us!" And everyone drew their weapons.

Dr. Finn gave a sinister smile. "I plan to..." she said, as a mob of drones appeared by her side. "Capture the Turtles! But the Green Man is mine!"

"Ninjas, take'em down!" Leo ordered, and they went on the attack.

Dr Finn fired more tranquilizer darts and Leo, Raph, Karai, Blade, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity deflected them with their weapons. Then the drones dove in and fired some stun blasts but Applejack grabbed a big log and swung it like baseball bat, smashing them and Keno took out some more with his sparing sticks.

"I knew you girls were hiding the Green Man from me!" Dr. Finn snapped at the girls. Then Blade shot a bolt of lightning at her and she dodged. "But it seems you were hiding much more than that!" She fired more darts at Raph, while he was destroying a drone, but April halted them with her powers.

"Why are you so obsessed with monster hunting?" April demanded.

"Because my whole life, people have laughed and ridiculed me for believing in these legendary creatures!" Dr. Finn responded with a sneer. "They've even gone so far as to label me insane!"

"Judging by how intensely obsessive you are, I'm inclined to believe that!" Twilight Sparkle said.

"But once I have that creature, I'll be famous!" Dr. Finn said, aiming her guns

"You're not getting that Green Man!" Leo retorted.

"No one gives orders to Dr. Abigail Finn!" Dr. Finn said, and continued to fire at the group who dodged.

"Y'know a utility belt sounds good right about now!" Keno said.

Meanwhile, Rarity was dragging Sunset to a safe spot. "I think you put on a little weight darling," she said, panting.

While they fought, Dr. Finn noticed the others and the Green Man were getting further and further away.

"I've waited too long for this moment!" In slow motion, she leaped up and shot a dart. It soared through the air and nailed the Green Man right in the back! The monster roared out in pain before it slumped to the ground.

"NO!" The Turtles and Rainbooms cried.

"Yes!" Dr Finn cheered. "I got' em!"

Angered, Blade blasted her with a lightning bolt, shocking her. Then Leo and Raph spun kicked her back and Karai morphed into her snake form and wrapped around the crazed doctor.

"You are a monster!" She hissed.

"No! I'm the Monster Hunter!" Dr. Finn rebuffed, and she managed to shoot Karai with a dart, making her slip off.

"Karai!" Leo shouted.

Dr. Finn reacted quickly and shot Leo and Raph next.

"No!" Twilight Sparkle exclaimed, and swung her weapon at Dr. Finn, but the hunter dodged her swing and shot her next.

"Twilight!" Cried Rainbow Dash and Applejack.

Rainbow Dash ran circles around Dr. Finn and Applejack rammed her into a tree. Then they charged at her, but she suddenly shot them with darts. Then she fired two more at Rarity but she blocked them with her diamond shield. Unfortunately, it also rebounded the darts and they hit Blade Swipe and Keno.

"Oh no!" Rarity exclaimed, then she too was hit with a dart and knocked out.

Dr. Finn fired her launcher and netted Leo and Raph. "I'll be back for you two later!" She said. "Right now, I've got a Green Man to capture!" And she rushed off in the direction the others had gone.

While that was happening, Donnie, Mikey and the others were struggling to pull the unconscious creature to safety.

"I wish Applejack came with us!" Mikey said, straining. "We could so use her super strength!"

"You said it!" Donnie agreed. "This guy must weigh at least a few tons!"

As they were pulling, Fluttershy's geode glowed and she gasped. "Oh, my..." she said, in surprise.

"You okay, Fluttershy?" Shini asked.

"Um, well..." Fluttershy wasn't sure how to explain.

"Dr. Finn's coming!" Pinkie Pie said, pointing.

Mikey looked around wildly and spotted some fallen branches and leaves. "I've got an idea!" He said.

Dr. Finn stormed into the clearing and stood on top of a mound, looked around and aiming her guns in one direction to another. Then she saw a large figure crawling around as if it were trying to escape.

"No no no, my little Green Man!" She said, coyly, and she shot a dart at the creature and netted it. "Yes!" Then she shouted into her comlink. "Parker! Parker, come in! Do you copy, over?!"

Parker was just waking up from his knockout when he got the call. "I copy, doc!" He answered.

"Call the press, I've caught the Green Man!" Dr. Finn said in excitement. "And two humanoid Turtles as well! And I'm about to catch the other two! Send in some Sorties to collect the Green Man, by then I should have the all the Turtles!"

"Got it, doc!" Parker replied.

A bunch of drones soon arrived and latched onto the net, carrying the unconscious monster back to the base camp.

Meanwhile, Dr Finn and some of her drones were stalking through the woods, looking for the others.

"Come out, come out, little turtles!" She coaxed. "You can't hide from the Monster Hunter!" When she wasn't looking, a staff with a spear stabbed a drone, destroying it. Then some sprinkles landed on another and exploded, destroying that one as well. "What was that?!" When she turned away, some darts and Shini's weapon destroyed the remaining drones. "Huh? If you turtles are hunting me, your making a huge mistake!"

Donnie's voice called out from the trees. "The only one making a mistake here is you, Doctor!"

"Yeah," Mikey's voice chimed in. "Cause we're not just turtles. We're also butt-kicking ninjas!"

"So are we!" Pinkie's voice added.

"And we have you right where we want you!" Shini's voice said, ominously.

"You're bluffing!" Dr. Finn said, starting to worry. "You're just trying to scare me! Keep me off focus!" As she backed up, Pinkie and Shini's legs stuck out from each side of some bushes and tripped her.

"And it's working!" Donnie said.

Dr. Finn stood and shifted aimed her guns in every direction. "No it's not!" shurikens flew in a destroyed her guns. "Nothing scares, Dr. Abigail Finn!" She declared. "Nothing!" She felt a tap on her should and turned around to see Mikey shriek like a banshee. She scream and turned back just in time for Fluttershy and Shinigami to punch her in the face, knocking her out.

"You are a very bad lady!" Fluttershy frowned.

Just then Leo and the others showed up.

"Are you guys all right?" Leo asked.

"Yeah, just barely," Donnie said. "How did you guys escape?"

"After Dr. Finn nabbed us and ran off, Sunset woke up and got us loose," Raph explained.

"Still a little groggy," Sunset Shimmer said, then gave Rarity an annoyed frown. "And I think I heard Rarity say I should diet!" The fashionista could only smile sheepishly at that.

"Where’s the green man?" April asked in worry.

Twilight Sparkle looked off in the distance. "Oh, no!" She had spotted the drones carrying the Green Man away in the net. "Dr. Finn's drones have him!"

"No they don't," Pinkie Pie said, coyly.

"He's right here," Donnie said, and walked up to the mound. He used his staff to move some leaves and branches aside. The mound Dr. Finn had stood on earlier was really the Green Man. "We hid him before Dr. Obsession showed up."

"But if the Green Man's here," Applejack pointed. "Then who's that in the net over there?"

Rainbow Dash noticed that someone was missing. "Uh, where’s Casey?" She asked.

"It's all part of the plan," Mikey grinned, mischievously.

Shinigami picked up Dr. Finn. "Let's get Little Miss Monster Hunter back to her camp before she wakes up," she said. "And wait till you hear what Fluttershy found out about our green friend here."

The next morning, The Turtles, wearing disguises, the allies, and the Rainbooms joined a large crowd of TV and news reporters that were gathered at Dr. Finn's base camp, waiting to see her big presentation.

Dr. Finn slammed Parker against the van. "What do you mean all the footage is gone?!" She said in outrage.

"I'm sorry, doc," Parker replied in a panic. "I honestly don't know what happened! Something knocked me out and when I woke up, all the footage was erased. Even the backup on my tablet!"

Dr. Finn growled and released her grip on his jacket. "It must have been those girls!" She griped. "First they robbed me of my second prize in those turtles, now this!" Her mood soon shifted. "But it doesn't matter! Despite their attempts to stop me, I've finally captured the Green Man! Now, to claim my fame and glory!" She walked off, laughing evilly while Parker looked annoyed.

Soon, Dr. Finn stood before a tarp covered cage. "Ladies and Gentlemen of the press, after years of speculation and yellow journalism, I, Dr. Abigail Finn, have living proof of that monsters exist!"

"Here it comes!" Mikey whispered to the others.

"And now, people of the media, I give you.... the Green Man!" Dr. Finn pulled off the tarp, only to find not a Green Man but...

"Help! Get me out of here!" Casey cried.

"What?! No! Not again!" Dr. Finn exclaimed.

The Green Man she thought she had captured last night was in fact Casey, still in his monster costume. The Turtles and Rainbooms couldn't help but grin and snicker at that.

"Nice one, Mikey," Raph said, chuckling.

"You are one sly turtle," Sunset Shimmer added.

"This lady's completely insane!" Casey pointed accusingly at the still shocked Monster Hunter. "She attacked me and shot me with a tranq dart! Then she dressed me up in this stupid costume!"

"No-no-no!" Dr. Finn interjected. "Ignore this whelp! There was a real monster in there. I swear it."

"That's funny," Casey retorted. "The only monster I see is you, lady!"

"Parker!" Dr. Finn turned to her assistant. "Tell them I caught a real monster!"

Parker just stood there with his arms crossed. "Actually, folks, she did lock this boy up against his will!" He said, deciding to take Casey's side. "Against my sane advice, mind you! Oh, and one more thing, Doc." He threw his headset away. "I quit! I've had enough of you and your crazy monster hunting obsessions! I'm going back to med school!" Then he turned on his heels and stormed off.

"What, No?! Parker, you can't just walk out on me!" Dr. Finn tried to go after him but she got mobbed by the press, bombarding her with questions.

The Ninjas and Apple Family quickly slipped away before Dr. Finn could spot them.

Later, they, along with Fugitoid were waiting in the clearing when Casey came in, still wearing the costume.

"Howdy, Mr. Green Man," Applejack joked. "How was your performance?"

"Did it work?" Mikey asked.

"Oh, it worked alright," Casey chuckled, taking off his head piece. "Those News people are gonna make fun of her for months. And get's even better. The police showed up and arrested her for abduction, harassment, and trespassing!" He laughed.

"Well, it sounds like you all had quite the day and night!" Fugitoid said.

"Maybe now we can get a little peace and quiet round here!" Granny Smith stated.

"Eeyup," Big Mac nodded.

"Sorry we brought this on you, Granny Smith," Leo apologized. "We promise we’ll be more careful."

Mikey acted out the Pinkie promise. "I Pinkie promise."

"Ah that nosey neighbor of ours is to blame," Granny waved it off. "Maybe you fellas could take care the FlimFlam Brothers next."

Rainbow Dash turned to Fluttershy. "So what did you guys find out about the Green Man?"

"Well for one thing," Fluttershy started. "The Green Man is actually a Green Woman."

"Wait? He's a she?!" Raph asked in surprise.

"Yep," Donnie confirmed. "We were just as surprised as you."

"And there's something else we found out," Shini said.

"What's that?" Bright Eyes asked.

"We'll show you," Pinkie Pie said.

"But we have to keep our distance," Fluttershy cautioned.

They led everyone to another part of the woods and they all hid behind a brush and peeked out. Everyone gasped at what they saw.

"Well, I'll be..." Fugitoid said in astonishment.

"Oh my goodness!" April gasped.

Playing and wrestling near the Green Woman were two little cubs!

"Babies!" Bright Eyes and Apple Bloom gushed.

"Awwww!" The Rainbooms cooed.

"How adorable!" Rarity exclaimed.

"They’re so cute!" Caitlyn added.

"I did not see that coming," Keno said.

"That's nice," Leo began. "But what happens if someone else finds them?"

"Don't worry, Leo," Fluttershy assured. "When we helped her back to her cubs, she told me that they're wandering creatures. They never stay in one place for too long."

The Green Woman stood up and grunted to her cubs. Then the babies climbed onto her back and she lumbered off as the ninjas watched her.

"And there they go," Mikey said.

"Too bad they can’t stay with us!" Apple Bloom said, sadly.

"Sorry, sugarcube," Applejack told her. "But if they stay, more people like that Dr. Finn will be after them. They belong in the wild."

"Goodbye!" Fluttershy called out. "Hope we see you again soon!"

"I don’t think anyone will believe this experience in Equestria," Bright Eyes said.

"Oh I don’t know," Blade Swipe countered. "You’ve got someone to share this with."

Bright Eyes smiled at that.

"I think it's save to say," Sunset Shimmer began. "That they'll never have to worry about Dr. Finn ever again."

In her jail cell, Dr. Finn stared down at pictures of the Rainbooms. "You girls made a strong enemy!" She sneered. "And you better be on your guard! Because I will be back!"

Author's Note

This was based off the 2003 TMNT episode "The Monster Hunter".
Mikey says a line similar to the one from the 2014 TMNT movie "Like Shadows In The Night!"

Game Of Shells part 1

One day, Everyone was training at the makeshift dojo in Sweet Apple acres. They were fighting cardboard cutouts of villains from the past. Rainbow, Sunset, and Karai stood before a cardboard cutout of Shredder while Rainbow imitated his voice.

“You girls and turtles stood in my way for the last time!”

“This is for Master Splinter!” Sunset declared as she and Karai tag teamed and knocked it down.

Pinkie stood by cardboard cutouts of Kraang droids, imitating them. “It is the ones known as the Turtles and Rainbooms! Destroy for Kraang!” She then joined everyone else fighting more cardboard cutouts of Kraang droids. Bright Eyes and Lancer were knocking a couple down as Blade Swipe timed them.

“Very good. You’re both getting faster every run. Just keep a keen sight. You never know what your opponent has up their sleeves.” He advised.

“Yes, Blade.” Bright Eyes bowed.

Lancer did the same. “You got it.”

“Now with your weapons!” Blade added as the two drew their weapons. Bright Eyes had her nunchucks while Lancer had a pair of twin short handled Nagatana spears.

When the group decided to take a breather, Blade turned to Bright Eyes. “You’re doing good. Sandbar and the others trained you very well.”

Bright Eyes smiled as Leo turned to Applejack.

“I’m glad Granny Smith allowed us to setup a dojo out here.”

“And it’s in a shady area so no one will see you fellas.” Applejack assured.

“And we won’t repeat the green man incident, right Mikey? Mikey?” Raph looked around.

Everyone looked to see Mikey playing a video game on a small device obviously not paying attention.

“And I thought Sunset had a thing for video games.” Rarity whispered to April.

Sunset walked over to Mikey and snagged the device from him. “Mikey, what did I say about playing my gamer without asking!”

“I can’t help it! I was close on beating your high score in ‘Kung fu Carpenters’!” Mikey whined.

April scolded him. “Mikey, we need to prepare in case we face someone like Shredder.”

“Yeah! The last thing I want, is to get my butt kicked by some new guy.” Casey agreed.

“Like that Ultimate Ninja creep!” Raph reminded.

“And in case you might have forgotten, there's still the rogue Equestrian magic on the loose.” Twilight added.

Donnie continued. “Exactly. Every time we deal with Equestrian magic, it's always something completely unpredictable and gets us in trouble.”

Bright Eyes couldn't help but giggle. “You mean, like when you guys got humiliated by Strawberry Prank Cake?”

“And got tied up by those toys? And almost got wasted by the Party Wagon?” Lancer joined in.

Donnie deadpanned. “Exactly!”

“So we need to train for whenever it strikes.” Karai said.

Leo got up. “And speaking of which, let's get back to training. That means you too, Mikey.”

“Oh, alright.” Mikey groaned as he gave the gamer back to Sunset. “Besides, I already beat Fluttershy's high score on that squirrel game that Sunset was totally bad at.”

“Wait, what?!” Frowning, Sunset put her gamer down and left with the others. But as they all went back to training, a wisp of Equestrian Magic flew down and touched the gamer. While training, Mikey, Sunset, and even Lancer explained to Bright Eyes and Blade Swipe about video games. They kept training for about an hour before Leo cried.

“Okay, Everyone. Take five.”

“Anymore training and Leo would have a Ninja boot camp.” Raph griped sarcastically.

“Bradford would’ve begged to differ.” Karai pointed out.

As the group took a breather, Bright Eyes spoke to Sunset. “Um Sunset. Could I try that gamer thingy?”

“Well since you asked...” Sunset pondered as she reached for her gamer but felt nothing. Then she looked and saw it gone. “Where did it go? Mikey!”

Mikey waved his arms in denial. “I didn’t touch it! Not after Leo made me train! I swear!”

“Well it didn’t grow legs and walk away!” Raph glared.

Rarity remembered that a certain someone she knew had come with her to watch her train and spoke. “I think I know who took it...”

Before long, Everyone found Sweetie Belle playing the gamer. In a game, she was battling something big before her avatar got roasted by fire and was destroyed. “NOOOO! I was so close!”

“Oh, Sweetie Belle!” came Rarity's voice.

Sweetie Belle froze and slowly lowered the gamer to see her sister's tapping foot and looked up into her stern face. “Busted.”

“How many times I have to told you to ask permission before using our devices?! Remember the Anon-A-miss incident?”

Sweetie Belle pleaded with her sister. “Sorry, but I brought over my favorite game and couldn’t wait to play it.”

“What’s it called?” Bright Eyes asked curiously.

“Super Quest.”

Mikey perked up. “No way?! I play that game too!”

“So do I!” Lancer chimed in.

“Ooo! What's it about?” Pinkie asked.

Mikey explained. “It's a fantasy roleplay game, where you go on all kinds of adventures and get to play as all sorts of characters. I'm an elf. PartyElf!”

“And I'm a Winged Paladin. Wind Walker!” Lancer added.

“Sounds like fun.” Shini smiled.

Raph just rolled his eyes. “That just reminds me of that Malachi guy.”

“Malachi? That mutant wizard guy you met while larping?” Rainbow asked.

“And turned Raph's head into a turkey?!” Casey snickered.

“Yep. That'd be him.” Donnie sighed.

“What do you play as Sweetie Belle?” Bright Eyes asked Sweetie Belle who showed through the gamer.

“I'm... Princess Miner! My avatar is dressed as a princess. And my weapon is a miner pick-axe.”

“Aha-lame!” Raph coughed before he was elbowed by Rarity.

Blade Swipe was equally curious as Bright Eyes. “So what do you do in this Super Quest?”

“Basically, you roam the land, battling monster, witches, dragons, and other players.” Mikey summed up.

Lancer added. “And sometimes players are given quests that'll lead them to treasure!”

“Well, that certainly sounds very interesting.” Fugitoid looked over Sweetie Belle’s shoulder.

It is! I was just battling a ferocious fire-breathing dragon! And got roasted.” She sighed.

“Hmm. Reminds me of Ogres and Oubliettes back in Equestria.” Blade recalled.

“You played that game?” Sunset asked the mutant pony.

“Back when me and Melody were foals. I was offered a couple times by Spike to join him, Big Mac, and Discord, but I could never find the time due to my duties in the Royal Guard.”

Spike thought for a second. “Remind me to join them if we go to Equestria again.”

“We'll think about that, Spike.” Twilight petted him.

“Hmm. So what else is in this game?”

Just then, Twilight's Magic Tracker started buzzing. “Guys, the Tracker's picked up some Equestrian Magic!” she said, getting everyone’s attention.

“Where?” Donnie asked

Twilight Sparkle looked around with her tracker. “Somewhere close!”

“Well at least that narrows it down.” Raph grumbled.

Just then Sweetie Belle noticed that the gamer was glowing. “Um, guys!”

Everyone looked just as the player console levitated up and a large portal erupted from the device and Sweetie Belle started to get pulled in.

“Sweetie Belle!” Rarity cried, rushing to save her sister.

“Help!”

Rarity grabbed hold of her sister but she too started being pulled in as well. Everyone each grabbed onto her and pulled, but they ended up being sucked in. While Pinkie Pie, on the other hand, just bounced right in. “Weeeee!”

Once Pinkie jumped in, the portal closed, and the game player dropped to the ground.

Soon everyone was screaming and rocketing through a vortex before there was a bright flash and they crash-landed on the ground. Leo felt his head as got up.

“Ugh! Where are we?”

Everyone got up and looked around. They were standing in a field surrounded by trees with a dirt path next to them.

Mikey then noticed something about them. “Guys look! I’m getting that Deja vu feeling all over again!”

The Turtles looked at themselves and saw they were dressed in their LARP costumes again. Leo was a knight, Raph a barbarian, Donnie a wizard, and Mikey was an elf.

“Oh no! Not again!” Raph griped.

“Guys! Look!” The turtles looked to see not only them, but the others were in LARP outfits as well. April was dressed like a hooded thief. Casey was dressed as armored warrior and had a helmet that looked just like his hockey mask, Karai was dressed as a barbarian, Shini was dressed as a top hatted witch with a cane that had and eye on it similar to her hypnoball, and Fugitoid was dressed as a pirate.

“What in tarnation?!” they heard Applejack’s voice.

She and her friends were in LARP outfits too. She was dressed as an archer, Sunset as a gypsy, Twilight as a wizardess, Rarity in a aquamarine cloak with diamonds, Rainbow as a hooded Paladin, and Pinkie as a jester.

“What's going on?” April asked.

“Where are we?” Karai added.

“And why are we dressed like this?” Twilight looked at herself.

“Look at me!” Everyone looked to see Sweetie Belle was dressed as an armored princess and was carrying a pick-axe. “I’m dressed just like my Super Quest avatar!”

“Me too!” Lancer walked up dressed as a Paladin with wings.

“And check me out!” Everyone saw Spike was dressed in his own wizard outfit.

“Where did we go? And why are we dressed like we're in some fantasy convention?” Applejack asked again.

“I think I know.” Donnie pondered.

“Me too.” Twilight joined in. “Us dressed as fantasy characters....”

“And those guys dressed as their avatars.”

Both of them looked at each other. “We're in the Super Quest game!”

“What?” Everyone gasped.

“Please let this be a bad dream!” Raph went to a tree to hit himself on it, trying to wake himself up.

Twilight continued. “And it looks like it gave us our own LARP outfits.”

“Awesome!” Rainbow cheered.

“What lovely costumes!” Rarity admitted.

Casey was equally excited. “This is so metal! Man, Keno, Zach and Caitlyn are gonna be so mad for missing out.”

Fugitoid then noticed they were two members short. “Has anyone seen Blade Swipe and Bright Eyes?”

“Over here!” They heard Blade Swipe call.

Everyone looked to see the two walk up to them. They were both as their pony selves.

“I guess we’re playing ourselves.” Bright Eyes shrugged.

Blushing, Lancer whispered to the Turtles and Casey. “Is it weird that I still think she looks cute as a pony?” Neither of them knew how to answer that.

“This is so awesome! I can't believe we're actually inside a video game!” Sunset gleamed.

Mikey joined her. “Yeah, girl! We get to go on quests, battle adversaries, and collect treasure!”

“Mikey.” Raph grumbled.

Sweetie Belle jumped. “I bet the power ups are amazing up close!”

“Sweetie Belle!” Rarity quoted.

“The boss battles must be EPIC!” Lancer added.

“Lancer?” Bright Eyes waved.

“Talk about special edition!” Sunset continued.

“Sunset.” Applejack huffed.

Sunset, Mikey, Lancer, and Sweetie Belle then high fived. “Awesome Sauce!”

“Guys!” Everyone cried. The five soon stopped geeking out.

“If you guys are done geeking out, then perhaps we should focus on getting out of here!” Karai pointed out.

“Yeah! Uh, how are we gonna get out, exactly?” Applejack wondered.

Twilight Sparkle spoke up. “I think I may have a way. If I use my magic tracker to-“ She paused and felt around for her tracker. But she soon discovered, to her horror, that it wasn't there. “Oh, no! It's gone!”

“What!?” Everyone gasped.

“It must have fallen off when we were in that vortex!”

“Then it probably landed somewhere in this world.” April figured.

“How big is this world?” Sunset asked Sweetie Belle.

“Well...” She pulled up a map, that instantly doubled in size, and pointed to a spot on it. “That's us, right there.”

“Holy Chalupa! This world is huge!” Donnie jawdropped.

“Duh, there are thousands of players playing it, it's gotta be big!” Pinkie huffed.

“Well, that's just great! How the heck are we supposed to find it?! It could be anywhere!” Raph griped.

“I think I know where it might've ended up.” Mikey pointed to a large town on the map. “The City of Lore! The biggest village on the map. It's the best place to get weapons, armor, potions, and other stuff! And I'll bet that's where the Magic Tracker is.”

“Well, it does seem like it'll be worth a look.” Donnie shrugged.

“Alright. Let's head out to that city.” Leo ordered.

“To the City of Lore, brave quest seekers!” Mikey declared.

“Onward!” Sweetie Belle and Lancer cheered.

And with that, the Turtles and Rainbooms set off down the path. But what they didn't know, was that an armored figure was watching them.

After walking for some time, the group climbed over a hill and gazed out in awe. Straight ahead, they saw a large city surrounded by a big wall. There were towers, domed buildings, and docks with boats going in and out.

Mikey turned to the group. “My friends, welcome to the City of Lore.”

“That city is massive! How are we going to find my tracker?” Twilight gasped.

“Where would we even start looking?” Rainbow looked around.

“We could try the market square. That's where I'd look.” Sweetie Belle pointed.

“It's worth a shot.” Spike admitted.

“Alright then, let's check out there.” Leo nodded.

“Follow us, we know where it is.” Lancer offered as he, Mikey, and Sweetie Belle led the way.

They walked along the path as it led them over the long bridge and thought a big archway into the town. As they passed through the streets, Bright Eyes noticed other unicorns and Pegasus.

“Well at least I’m not the only pony avatar in this game.” She smiled.

Sweetie Belle patted her shoulder. “Yeah, unicorns are one of the most popular avatars in the game.”

Just then, a player as a trident noticed Blade Swipe passing by. “Nice avatar. Let me guess... you’re a stallion knight?”

Blade Swipe shrugged. “Something like that?”

“Cool.” The player gave him a thumbs up.

Another player as a Viking noticed Karai. “Hey, barbaric gal, wanna go hunting for treasure and fight ogres?” he clicked his tongue.

Karai rolled her eyes in annoyance. “Dork.”

As he was looking around at all the sights, Fugitoid bumped into a dragonoid avatar.

“Oh, pardon me.” He politely only to be shoved back by the dragon avatar.

“Watch where your going, noob!” Then he caught sight of Mikey, Sweetie Belle, and Lancer and smirked. “Well well, if it isn't PartyElf, Princess Miner, and Wind Walker!”

“Ugh!” Mikey and Lancer groaned.

“Oh no!” Sweetie Belle grimaced.

“Do you guys know him?” April asked the three.

“Unfortunately.” They all sighed.

Lancer pointed. “This is Dragon Warrior Supreme. A trash-talking pro player.”

“And don't you forget it! So, you three playing with noobies now?” Dragon Warrior chuckled.

Rarity gasped. “I, beg, your, pardon?!”

“Who you calling noobies?!” Rainbow growled.

“They're our friends!” Lancer stated.

Dragon Warrior only chuckled. “Yeah. They're Noobs!”

“I dare you to say that to my face!” Raph tried to charge at him, only to be held back by Leo.

“Easy, Raph! Now look, we won't be here long so we don't want any trouble!”

Lancer stood before Dragon Warrior. “Now why don't you get lost before I pick you up and drop you down the great waterfall, ...again.”

Dragon Warrior frowned at that. “Fine! I've wasted enough time here anyway.” And with that he took his leave.

Raph glared after Leo let him go. “Man! He's just as rude as the Color Strikes!”

“Don't we know it!” Mikey, Sweetie Belle, and Lancer sighed.

“Anyway, the market square is just this way.” Sweetie Belle lead the way. Soon she led them to a large market bizarre full of stands. “And here we are.”

Bright Eyes looked around in awe. “Wow! It's like the market square back in Ponyville.”

“And the one in Canterlot.” Blade admitted.

“Yep, you can get weapons, potions, spell mods, and lots of other cool stuff.” Sweetie Belle added.

“Well, the thing I'm hoping to get here is my tracker.” Twilight hoped.

“But this place is so big. How are going find it?” Fluttershy feared.

“And we don't even know if it is here?” Sunset added.

“There's only one way to find out.” Donnie shrugged.

“Right. Let's split up into teams and search this market to find out if it's here or not.” Leo told the group.

“And let's hope no one else found it.” April feared.

Leo, Twilight, Spike, Karai, Sunset, and Fugitoid where searching through the weapons when Spike spotted something and scampered over to it. “Hey, look what I found!”

“Did you find my tracker?” Twilight perked up.

“Well, no, but check out this cool sword!” Spike said as he hefted a large sword up to the sky. “I have the pow-whoa!” He fell over due to the heaviness of the sword. Twilight just couldn’t help but giggle.

Leo noticed some ninja weapons on display. “these weapons are impressive.” He admitted looking at a blue handle odachi blade.

“If we didn’t have a tracker to look for, I’d be getting a couple of these.” Karai agreed.

“I’m more surprised that there aren’t many firearms here.” Fugitoid looked around curiously.

“Well, Professor, during those times, they usually used these ancient weapons.” Sunset explained.

“So glad The Triceratons didn’t show up then.” The professor mumbled.

Raph, Casey, Applejack, Rainbow, Blade were looking at all the potions. Then Applejack noticed Raph holding one up as a small screen appeared next to it. “Hey, Raph, what kind of potion is that?”

Raph looked at the screen. “Says it's a polymorph potion.”

“What's a polymorph?” Rainbow raised a brow.

“It means to transform into something.” Blade explained.

Raph continued as he pointed at a list of animal names. “This potion has a list of animals you can-“

“Guys, check this-“ Casey then accidentally bumped into Raph and made him click one of the names.

“Casey!” Raph shouted before he vanished in a flash.

“Raph!” Rainbow cried.

“Ah shoot! Where'd he go?!” Casey looked around fearfully.

“He’s right there.” Blade pointed down to where Raph had been standing and had to hold back the urge to laugh. The three looked down and they too felt the urge to laugh. Raph had been transformed into a frog.

Raph, however, was unaware of his transformation. “How'd you guys get so tall?”

Applejack started to chuckle. “Uh, Raph. You kinda got turned into a frog.”

Then the group couldn't hold it in any longer and burst out laughing.

“What?” Raph looked himself over and screamed. “Aaaahhh-ribbit! This is worse than getting my head turned into a turkey!”

“Too bad Mona isn’t here. Shed have kissed you back to normal.” Casey joked. Raph could only growl.

Rainbow then took the potion and spoke to the stall owner. “How much for this potion?”

“Don't get any ideas-ribbit!” Raph warned.

Meanwhile, Mikey, Shini, Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Bright Eyes look around the armor and attire section. Shini saw a witch hat just like hers. “place has style I’ll give them that.”

“Whoa.” Mikey held up a helmet with wings in awe.

“I don't see Twilight's tracker anywhere, do you?” Fluttershy asked the group.

Pinkie was sorting through everything like crazy. “Nope. Nope. Not it. Nope.”

“You guys need help looking for something?” asked a male voice. Everyone looked to see another elf avatar.

“We are. Sorry if we're holding up the line.” Bright Eyes apologized.

“You're fine. I'm just restocking before the next quest.” The elf looked at the new faces. “You guys new to the game?”

“We just started today. I’m Sweetie Belle. Who are you?”

“I just go by my username. Elf-Prince9.”

Fluttershy walked up to him. “Um, this is just a random question but, I don't suppose you've seen a round device with a star on top that goes around your neck, did you?”

Elf-Prince9 thought for a moment. “Hmm, nope, I've been to all the stands, nothing like that anywhere. Anyway, I better get going. I've got get ready for the quest.”

“What quest?” Bright Eyes raised a brow.

“The new Quest that just popped up. I'm gearing up for it. Anyway, see you around.” Elf-Prince9 waved as he took his leave.

Shini looked again briefly. “Well, no luck here, let's regroup with the others and see if they had any luck?”

As the girls left, Mikey and Sweetie Belle hung back and looked at each other with wide grins. They both had the same idea.

Soon the four groups arrived where they started.

“Any luck?” Leo asked the teams.

“We didn't find the Tracker with the crystals.” Donnie reported.

“Although the crystals were ever so exquisite.” Rarity admired.

“We didn't find it with the potions.” Applejack shook her head.

“But we got this potion that turned Raph into a frog!” Rainbow giggled, as Raph huffed. Fortunately, The potion had worn off and he was a turtle again.

“It wasn't in the armory.” Fluttershy sighed.

This made Twilight worried more. “This is bad! This is bad Bad BAD! I know Shining Armor always told me I always had my head in video games, but this is Ridiculous!” she kept ranting more and more.

“She’s Twilighting again!” Pinkie cried.

Leo shook her. “Twilight! Calm down!”

“I’ll handle this.” Karai walked up to Twilight and flipped her on her back and caught her glasses.

“Was that really necessary?” Bright Eyes gasped.

“It was to calm her down.” Karai dusted her hands.

Twilight held up her hand. “No! I needed that. Thank you, Karai.”

Sunset helped her up and Karai gave her back her glasses while Rarity talked to Bright Eyes. “It’s how Karai helps when we stress out. She did that to me once.”

Sunset looked at her friend. “Now Twilight, I don’t know how but we’ll find your tracker. We have to!”

“Where do we go now, Mikey? Mikey?” Leo Looked around to see they were three members short. “Sweetie Belle? Lancer?”

“Where’d they go?” April asked.

“Oh, I saw them following some other players to that big stone temple waaay over there.” Pinkie pointed to a stone abbey on the outskirts of the city.

Inside the temple, a group of avatars were standing before a stone platform. And among them was Mikey, Sweetie Belle, and Lancer.

Elf-Prince9 looked to them. “Glad to see you guys will joining on the quest.”

“Yep.” Sweetie Belle smiled.

“You know it!” Mikey grinned.

“Mikey!” Then, they heard Leo’s voice followed by Rarity’s.

“Sweetie Belle!”

The three looked back to see the others storming up to them.

“Friends of yours?” Elf-Prince9 asked.

“Yeah.” The two deadpanned.

“You know better than to run off like that!” Rarity scolded.

Raph added. “We have a tracker to look for and you guys are just running off playing games!”

“We ARE looking for the tracker!” Mikey assured.

Sweetie Belle continued to explain. “Since it wasn’t in the City of Lore, maybe it’s somewhere in the quest areas.”

Raph just scoffed. “Just sounds like an excuse to play this stupid game! This is a waste of time!”

“The noobies got a point, you know.” Everyone looked to see none other than Dragon Warrior Supreme standing off to the side. “It would save you all the humiliation of losing to me!”

Mikey gasped. “Ah, you're joining this quest too?!”

“Wherever there's treasure up for grabs, I'll always be there to snatch it! But I'd be more worried if you-know-who decides to join...”

Mikey, Sweetie Belle, and Lancer each had a look of horror.

“You don't mean...” Mikey shuddered.

“Him?!” Lancer grimaced.

“Exactly!”

“Oh no! Anyone but him!” Sweetie Belle trembled.

“Who are you talking about?” April asked.

Mikey, Lancer, and Sweetie Belle answered in fear. “The Gameinator!”

Casey however laughed. “Gameinator?”

Raph rolled his eyes. “What kind of stupid name is the Gameinator?”

“Ha! Spoken like a true noob!” Dragon Warrior scoffed.

Elf-Prince9 explained to the group. “I agree with the trash talker for once, I so wouldn't take that lightly if I were you! The Gameinator is the last guy you want to run into!”

“Who's The Gameinator?” Fluttershy asked.

“Only the best player in this whole game!” Lancer answered.

Sweetie Belle added. “He's a class 80 warrior with mastery in both magic and combat.”

Sunset Shimmer turned to the party turtle. “Mikey, dumb question: What’s the highest level in the game?”

“80.”

“Of course.” Sunset groaned.

“Oh dear.” Fluttershy shivered.

Elf-Prince9 nodded his head. “Oh yeah! If you run into the Gameinator, it's instant game over for you!”

Dragon Warrior had his warning as well. “The Gameinator shows no mercy and won't hesitate to destroy you at the drop of the hat!”

“Dudes, we so gotta bring our A-game if we're gonna stand a chance in the quest!” Mikey declared.

Leo then spoke to his brother. “Mikey, we're here to look for Twilight's Magic Tracker, not to play in some stupid quest!”

“Oh come on, Leo, what have we got to lose?” Mikey pleaded.

“It might be worth a shot.” Bright Eyes added.

“And going on this quest sounds like super duper fun!” Pinkie bounced.

As the group figured there was no other option, Raph groaned. “Alright fine! But if this turns out to be a waste of time, I’m giving you the first game over!”

Twilight whispered to Leo. “You think Mikey might be right about this?”

Leo took a deep breath. “He has been right before. I’m just hoping he right this time as well.”

Just then, three balls of light appeared, then in a flash, three women in greek-like dresses stood before the crowd.

“Who are they?” Applejack asked.

“They’re The Keepers of Fate!” Mikey answered.

“They send players on quests.” Lancer pointed out.

The first Keeper spoke. “Welcome, Quest Seekers. The quest, should you except it, is a hunt for these mystical keys.” Then, three keys appeared floating above each of the Keepers' hands. “The keys will unlock the treasure in this chest.”

Then a large chest appeared and opened up for everyone to see.

Raph just rolled his eyes. “Who cares?”

Donnie, however, stared in disbelief. “We care! Look what's in the chest!” he pointed to the chest. There, amongst all the gold, special weapons, armor, and power ups, was Twilight's Magic Tracker!

“My Tracker!” Twilight gasped. She rushed toward the chest, but an invisible force kept her from reaching it.

“If you desire the prize, then you must win the quest.” The first Keeper told her.

“But there’s something I lost over there!” Twilight pleaded.

“No exceptions!” the second Keeper raised her voice.

The last Keeper then announced. “Your first clue to the first key's whereabouts will be found in The Realm Of Ice.”

“Good luck, Quest Seekers!” The first Seeker wished.

“And be warned! Many dangers and perils await on your journey!” the second Keeper warned.

“With that being said, your quest for the keys starts, now!” the last Keeper finished.

And with that, the Keepers and the chest vanished. Twilight dropped to her knees. “NOOOOO!”

Rainbow whispered to the others. “Anyone else thinking she's over doing it a bit?”

“Alright! Let’s go!” Sweetie Belle started to head out only to be pulled back by Rarity.

“Now hold on, Sweetie Belle! There’s gotta be another way to get the tracker back!”

“Preferable one without all the dangers!” Fluttershy shivered.

“Hey Donnie, can’t ya just hack this game so we can grab the tracker?” Raph asked his brother.

“I could if I was on a computer, not IN a video game!” Donnie pointed out.

“Not a good idea to hack. It could cause a game crash.” Elf-Prince9 warned.

Leo sighed. “Then there’s no choice! We have to do this quest to get the tracker.”

“Good luck, noobs! Your going to need it!” Dragon Warrior laughed And he left with the other players.

“Neh!” Shini stuck her tongue out at him.

Elf-Prince9 turned to the group. “Wanna Team up? It'll be easier and I'll share the treasure. And best of all, we can put that trash talker in his place.”

“I'm down with that.” Mikey smiled.

“Same.” Sweetie Belle and Lancer agreed.

“He does know this world as well as these three.” Blade pointed out.

Leo nodded in agreement. “Very Well. You can help.”

“To the Realm of Ice!” Mikey declared.

“Onward to adventure!” Sweetie Belle joined in.

“This is going to be a long day.” Raph sighed

“So where do we go?” Casey asked as they headed down the path.

Leo checked the map before locating the realm of ice. “Alright, team, let's move!”

“Okay! Now before we head-“ Before Elf-Prince9 could finish, everyone rushed off.

“Guys, wait!” Mikey called.

“We know a-“ Sweetie Belle added, But everyone had already gone.

“...Short cut.” Lancer sighed.

“This their first time role playing or something?” Elf-Prince9 asked.

“For Bright Eyes and Blade Swipe. And everyone else, first time in the whole game.” Mikey explained.

“Hopefully we can pull this off.” Elf-Prince9 mumbled.

Soon, the others were running down a path. After a while, Fluttershy spoke up.

“Um, are we going the right way?”

Everyone stopped in their tracks after she said that.

“She’s right.” Raph deadpanned.

“If we want to accomplish this quest, we gotta do it right.” Twilight pointed out.

“Alright, Mikey, where do we go? Mikey?” Leo looked around for his brother.

Bright Eyes noticed too. “Wait, where is Mikey? And Lancer?!”

“And Sweetie Belle?!” Rarity gasped.

“That Elf-Prince9 guy isn’t here either.” Sunset added.

“That's because we're right here.” Said a familiar voice.

Everyone looked to see Mikey, Sweetie Belle, Lancer, and Elf-Prince9 standing in front of them.

“What kept you guys?” Sweetie Belle grinned.

“How did you three get here before us?” Casey raised a brow.

Elf-Prince9 explained. “Avatars with magic can be teleported through the travel portals.” He motioned to stone archway a few feet away from the path as Lancer added.

“You and Donnie are wizards too, Twilight, so you can activate them as well. You too, Bright Eyes.”

“And you were gonna tell us when?” Asked an annoyed Karai.

“We were about to, but you just went ahead before we could say it.” Mikey pointed out.

Bright Eyes rubbed the back of her neck, sheepishly. “Uh... sorry about that.”

Lancer smiled. “Fortunately, you guys were going in the right direction. The realm of the Ice is just through this narrow pass.” He pointed toward a small path that went through a narrow canyon in a mountain.

“Just try not to run off without us again.” Elf-Prince9 warned.

Leo nodded, knowing he was right. “Yeah. But we have to find that key, before some other player gets it.”

Twilight Sparkle chimed in. “I've got to get my tracker back!”

Elf-Prince9 blinked when he heard Twilight said, like he knew something but shook it off. “Alright Everyone. Let’s go.”

So, they went through the narrow pass and found themselves in a rocky land of snow and ice.

“Welcome to the Realm of the Ice!”

“So where are gonna find that clue?” Applejack asked.

Elf-Prince9 took out a piece of paper. “It says here, the clue to the first key is somewhere in the Ice Ogre territory.”

“What's an ice ogre?” Pinkie asked.

“They’re native to the Realm of Ice and don't take kindly to intruders.” Lancer told the group.

“They’re not the worst monsters, but they aren't exactly easy to beat.” Elf-Prince9 pointed out

“Anything else we should know?” Karai asked.

“One of their main weapons are ice arrows! If they hit you, you'll be frozen solid in a second!” Sweetie Belle explained.

Leo raised a brow. “Can we at least sneak past them?”

“Yeah, but it’ll be tough.” Elf-Prince9 answered.

“It might be our best option. Everyone, sneak quietly and find the clue when we get there.” Leo told the group.

Soon, the Ninjas made their way through the land, following a path, past cliffs, and overhangs. When they rounded a bend, they came to a section of the path that split in three directions. The third path was thin path with a sign next to it that read "Warning: Ice Ogre Territory! Enter at your own risk".

“Looks like we're on the right track.” Donnie said nervously.

“Let's go!” Twilight led the way.

They hurried along the path, over rocky hills, and fields, until they stopped by a barren tree a peeked out. Ahead of them stood a campsite full of ogres. They were each different sizes, but all were bigger than the ninjas. They had pale blue skin and sharp teeth that stuck out of their lips.

Rarity looked grossed out. “Ugh! These darlings could surely use some good hygiene! And a better sense of wardrobe.”

Rainbow turned to Elf-Prince9. “So where do you think the clue is?”

“My guess would be in the box surrounded by all the scariest ogres with the giant swords and spiked bludgeons.” He pointed to the lone wooden chests that was surrounded by the most heavily armed ogres in the campsite. “The problem is getting through those behemoths.”

“Then we go in full ninja mode. Get to those boxes and find the clue!” Leo declared.

“Dudes, wait!” Mikey tried to warn the group, but they had already snuck in. Unfortunately, the moment they set foot in the camp, all the ogres turned and roared before charging at the Ninjas!

“They see us!” Sweetie Belle cried.

“Take 'em down!” Leo cried.

Everyone drew their weapons and fought the ogres. Blade tried to fire a lightning bolt but couldn’t and the ogre slammed him causing him to implode into data.

“Blade!” cried Karai.

“I will avenge you!” Donnie declared. But suddenly, he got frozen by an ogre’s arrow. “srrch a wist rf hrorc ine (Such a waste of a heroic line).” He groaned.

“Donnie!” April gasped.

As they continued to fight, Casey was next to be slammed. Followed by Applejack and Rainbow.

“They got Rainbow Dash!” shrieked Fluttershy.

Just then, Mikey called to the group. “Dudes, we got the clue!” But right at that moment, he was smashed by an ogre's club.

“Mikey!” In a rage, Leo threw his sword at the ogre, destroying it.

Luckily, the remaining players defeated the group of ogres. But felt bad they lost their friends in the progress.

Pinkie bawled. “All our friends! Gon-“ She paused when Blade, Casey, Applejack, Rainbow, and Mikey suddenly reappeared. “You're alive!” she quickly cheered.

Elf-Prince9 then noticed more ogres were heading their way. “Now let's get out of here while we're all still alive!”

Everyone ran out as fast as they could, Pinkie and April pushing the frozen Donnie, with the ogres chasing after them. But Twilight and Bright Eyes conjured up a force field and the ogres face planted right onto it. Then the two ran off to catch up the others. It was Not until they were out of the Ice ogre territory did they stop.

Leo turned to the ones that had been briefly destroyed. “Are you guys okay?”

Applejack dusted herself off. “I think so, but it's the strangest thing. I didn't have my super strength?”

“Or my super speed?” Rainbow dumbfounded.

“And I couldn't shoot lightning from my sword?” Blade was equally confused.

Elf-Prince9 looked confused. “What are you guys talking about?”

Rainbow realized their slip up and waved it off. “Oh, uh, nothing! Nothing important!”

Mikey quickly changed the subject. “Guys, that's not the only problem. We just lost one of our lives!”

“Lives? The avatars in this game have lives?” Sunset asked.

“Only when you’re in a quest.” Sweetie Belle said. She then tapped her chest and a small rectangular screen appeared above her head. She pointed to a partly empty line and a set of five hearts. “That's your heath level and those hearts are your lives.”

Mikey and the other four did the same as her and the screens appeared above their heads, but each had one heart missing. Everyone else did the same as Sunset spoke up.

“I get it, each time we take battle damage our heath bar lowers. It lowers all the way; we lose a life. But what happens if we lose all our lives?”

“You fail the quest and get sent back to Fate's Temple.” Elf-Prince9 stated.

Hearing that made Sunset frown. “Wonderful.”

Pinkie suddenly gasped. “What if, we lose our lives in this game, we lose our lives for real?!”

Everyone went wide eyed at the thought. Spike shuddered. “I don't think I wanna find out.”

“Me neither!” Bright Eyes feared.

“I'm not taking any chances!” Pinkie stated as she took out a knight helmet and put it on.

“Aside from that, does anyone have any ideas as to why we can't use our you know what?” Rarity asked, without out mentioning their powers around Elf-Prince9.

Just then, Donnie started making grunting sounds from the ice. “I ight ave a eory.”

“Whatcha say, D?” Casey scratched his head.

“I think he's saying something about blueberries?” Mikey guessed.

“Mrrr!” Donnie just growled.

“Hang on, Donnie.” Sweetie Belle struck the Ice with her pick-axe and freed Donnie.

Donnie gasped for air. “Thanks, Sweetie Belle. As I was trying to say, I might have a theory?” He turned to Elf-Prince9 as a precaution. “Could you give us all a moment?” Elf-Prince9 nodded and waited a couple steps back. Soon they all huddled up as he explained. “I think, when the Equestrian Magic sucked us into the game and turned us into avatars, may have also altered our abilities as well. Theoretically speaking of course.”

“That makes logical sense.” Twilight figured.

Karai concentrated then stopped after nothing happened. “I can’t even use my mutant form here.”

“So we better be careful until we complete the quest, get the tracker, and go home.” Leo pieced everything together.

“Agreed.” Blade nodded.

After everyone else unanimously agreed, the group break their huddle and look at Elf-Prince9.

“So where do we go now?” April asked.

Elf-Prince9 nodded as took out the paper and read it. “The clue says, the first key is at Castle Cretin, where Queen Elebeth is awaiting our arrival.”

“Who's Queen Elebeth?” Bright Eyes asked.

“The sorceress queen, and she's very powerful.” Lancer explained.

“So we're gonna have to be-“

“No time! Let's go!” Rainbow interrupted the gamer.

Sighing, Elf-Prince9 led them to the portal archway and soon they were on the outskirts of a dark castle. “Here we are, Castle Cretin.”

Spike shivered at the sight. “It looks... welcoming.”

“So where's Queen Elebeth supposed to be?” Rainbow questioned.

“Inside the castle. But we're going to have to get past her guards.” Sweetie Belle then pointed to a large number of armored guards.

“Oh-We-oh. Yo!” They chanted.

Raph deadpanned. “You gotta be kidding me.”

“Raph come on.” Leo gestured his brother to follow.

“Well, since Queen Elebeth knows we're coming, it would make since she'd have that many guards on patrol.” Donnie figured as they trekked behind the big rocks in the mountains.

“We should be fine. The guards are easy to beat.” Elf-Prince9 assured.

“But they still have us outnumbered.” April pointed out.

“Also, none of us have a clue about our avatars abilities?” Sunset added.

“Oh, that's an easy fix. Just do this.” Mikey tapped his shoulder and another small screen appeared. “This tells us our abilities.”

Raph was irked. “And you're telling us this now?!”

“I forgot?” Mikey shrugged before Raph conked him in the head.

Elf-Prince9 then stated. “In his defense, you guys keep rushing in these predicaments and not giving us enough time to explain these things.” He then frowned at Rainbow who grinned sheepishly. Unable to come up with a comeback, Raph sighed knowing he’s right.

“Got us there.” Applejack confessed.

“So, before we do anything, let's find out what we can do.” Karai suggested.

“Allow us to read them out.” Mikey insisted. He then spoke to Leo, Raph, Casey, and Karai. “You guys already know your abilities. As for the rest of you...” He spoke to Sunset as she brought out her screen. “Sunset, you’re a mystical gypsy. You've got enchanted cards that can be used against enemies, and you can also use them to summon monsters, frost giants, and storm gods to help you.”

Sunset looked at one of her cards. “Well, that's good to know.”

Sweetie Belle then turned to April and Rainbow. “April, you're a master thief and a master of stealth. You can steal things out from under people's noses. And Rainbow Dash, you’re a shadow warrior. You’re also a master of stealth.”

“Wow! Now that's cool!” April grinned.

“More like awesome!” awed Rainbow.

Lancer explained to Donnie, Twilight, and Bright Eyes. “You guys can shoot magic beams from your staffs and horn and cast spells.”

“What about me? What can I do?” Spike jumped up.

“You’re Twilight's familiar. An animal companion. You can also transform into a werewolf.”

“Cool!” Spike cheered.

“Applejack, you've got magic arrows that explode or zap with lightning when they hit adversaries.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Glad I'm good at archery.” The farm girl smiled.

Elf-Prince9 reached into his pouch and pulled something out before talking to Blade Swipe. “Blade, you have the power to summon lightning at your foes. Here. This is a lightning orb. It'll enhance your lightning abilities. You'll need it more than I do.”

Blade accepted the orb. “Thank you, my friend. I'll see to it that I use it wisely.”

“You bet. And Fugitoid, your ability depends on your dice rolls. mostly summons and spells.”

Fugitoid looked at his dice. “Good thing I play backgammon with Ms. Cheerlie.”

Mikey then turned to Rarity. “And Rarity, you’re a mystical gem collector. Your gems can encase enemies and make rock walls.”

“Lovely!” The fashionista awed.

Raph turned to Leo. “So what's the plan, fearless leader?”

“Okay. Here’s the plan: Sunset, Raph, Applejack, Karai, Rainbow Dash, and I will get most of the guard’s attention and draw them away. Then Donnie and Twilight can use their magic to scatter the others, so we won't have to fight them all at once. After that, we can face the queen and get the key.”

“Is that even doable?” Sweetie Belle raised a brow.

“Donnie, is it?” Raph asked.

As they spoke, Casey looked at the guards, feeling the urge to attack. After some time to think, Donnie then spoke.

“Well, I did a quick number crunch and calculated a 32.3%, repeating of course, chances of victory.”

“Okay, now we just need to-“ Leo was then interrupted by Casey.

“Let's do this!” Then he charged at the guards, shouting, “Goongala!”

“What the-? He just ran in!” Bright Eyes gasped.

“Darn it, Jones!” Donnie griped.

Wasting no time, Elf-Prince9 waved to everyone to go. “Let's go let's go!”

“Booyakasha!” Mikey cried.

“Stick to the plan!” Leo ordered as they joined the battle.

As they fought the guards, Blade pulled out an orb and calls forth lightning and shocks guards. Shini held out her cane and the guards stop as if they’re dazed.

“You know these abilities seem similar to our own.” She admitted.

“With a few exceptions.” Sunset threw a fortune card that swallows a couple guards.

Fugitoid took out a couple dice and rolled, getting a Snake Eyes. The dice turned into a giant snake that constricted a couple more guards.

“That was fortunate.” He smiled.

“Yeehaw!” Applejack cheered as she shot arrows at the guard, zapping them or making them explode.

Sweetie Belle held up her pick-axe as it glowed pink, then she whacked away some guards. “Whoa! Now I feel like part of the team!”

Rarity heard what her sister said and became curious, but before she could question that, some guards charged at her. Smirking, she pulled out three gems and threw them. The gems them encased the guards. “Diamonds really are a girl's best friend!”

Bright Eyes galloped through and blasted at every guard she passed before she stopped in front of a wall of guards. She turned around only to find another large number of guards. She was surrounded. But as the guards closed in, Lancer swooped down and grabbed her.

“I'm making a habit out of saving you, aren't I?”

Bright Eyes just rolled her eyes before she spotted some of the guards about to get the drop on Pinkie. “Pinkie needs help!”

Pinkie was back-flipping and cartwheeling around the guards until she landed in front of their spears. “Uh oh!” Before they could attack, they were blasted away by Bright Eyes magic as she and Lancer flew by. “Thanks, Bright Eyes and Lancer!”

“You’re welcome.” Both Lancer and Bright Eyes answered.

Fluttershy flew around before she sang out and vines sprung up and wrapped around the guards. “Sorry?”

Meanwhile, Twilight blasted a couple guards with her scepter while Spike hides behind her leg.

“Spike, can’t you transform into a werewolf yet?” she asked.

Spike was trying before grunting. “I've been trying! I can't seem to do it now.”

Leo was nearby, hitting a couple guards with his sword. “It's okay. It looks like we're doing better this time.”

Soon all the guards were all beaten. Spike called to the group. “Guys, we're clear!”

Everyone hurried toward the castle entrance, but more guards were right behind them. Rarity quickly pulled out some crystals and threw them into the ground, then a huge crystal wall sprouted up, blocking the guards from following them.

“Way to go, Rarity!” April smiled.

“Who says gems aren't useful in battle?” the fashionista chuckled.

The ninjas went through the entrance and found themselves in a large throne room. But before they knew it, they were all trapped inside a small magic dome.

“What the?” Karai gasped.

“What in tarnation?” Applejack added.

“We're trapped!” Pinkie cried.

“And it would appear we're not the only ones.” Fugitoid motioned to their left and they saw all the other players from the start of the quest were trapped inside magic domes too.

“And I think I know who did this.” Sweetie Belle said, pointing in front of them.

There on a throne, dressed in a dark dress and wearing a sharp pointed headband crown, sat a pale skinned woman with jet black hair and maroon eyes. And around her neck, hung the first key.

It was Queen Elebeth, who spoke. “Welcome, quest seekers. If you surmised by the number of my guards, I was indeed expecting you all. I know you all seek this key to the treasure, but of course, I can't simply just give it to the first quest seeker who enters my chambers. Fortunately, I have a way to change that.” She snapped her fingers, and, in a flash, everyone found themselves standing at the entrance to a series of traps and obstacles suspended over a lake of lava. “Prove yourselves worthy by making your way across my labyrinth of doom. Oh, and one last thing... no magic and no flying!” She sent bolts of magic at the players and ninjas and Donnie and Twilight's staffs and Fluttershy and Lancer's wings vanished. “Good luck, quest seekers. You'll need it. Begin!” she finished with a chuckle.

“Well, that's unfortunate.” Donnie deadpanned.

“What do we do now?” Fluttershy trembled.

“Well, if we can't use magic and stuff, we'll just do it the old-fashioned way. Ninja style.” Raph punched his fists.

“Let's go.” Leo said as they headed into the maze. After going a little ways, the group felt like they weren’t making progress.

“This labyrinth goes on and on.” Karai grumbled.

“Hey guys! I think I found a shortcut!” Mikey turned a corner then they hear a thump and Mikey came out rubbing his nose. “No. False alarm.”

“C'mon! We need to get that key.” Sunset declared. Suddenly, big spikes sprung up from the ground and jabbed Sunset, making her vanish.

“Sunset!” Everyone cried.

“I'm okay!” They looked up and saw she was in a cage with some other players, waving them to keep going. “Go!”

“Let’s keep moving!” Donnie hurried before spikes popped up, causing him to disperse.

“Donnie!” April cried.

They were able to hurry further before making to a fork.

“Let’s go this way!” Shini pointed and hurried to the left when a trapdoor opened up and she fell in.

“Shini!” Karai cried.

“No!” Mikey gasped.

Up at the cage, Shini landed by Sunset. “Well, that was embarrassing.”

Another trap door opened under Fluttershy, causing her to fall in.

“Fluttershy!” Rainbow gasped.

“Keep going!” Leo ordered and they sprinted forward.

In the next part, giant wrecking balls swung back and forth. One was about to hit Bright Eyes as Lancer noticed. “Bright Eyes, look out!” he pushed her out of the way only to get hit himself.

“Lancer!” she gasped.

Another ball was about to hit Fugitoid, who could only shrink his eyes. “Oh” was all he could say right before he got hit.

“We lost Fugitoid!” Casey reported.

“He’ll be fine! Let’s go!” Leo called as they hurried on.

They pressed on, until they came to a narrow path that crossed over a lava pit. They also saw multiple logs swinging back and forth across the path. Leo turned to the remainder of the group.

“Okay, guys, let's take it slow...“ at that moment, they felt a rumble and looked back to see the path pulling away, with them still on it!

“Seriously?” Raph griped.

“Okay, run!” Leo cried.

They ran across the path while trying to avoid the logs. But, one log managed to knock Raph and Blade off the path.

“Raph!” Leo cried.

“Blade!” Bright Eyes gasped.

“Don't stop!” Blade ordered as he fell.

“I hate this game!” Raph shouted as they landed in the lava.

Twilight pushed Leo along. “Go go gooooo!” She cried before she too was knocked off the path and into the lava.

“Twilight!” Spike cried before he was knocked into the lava. “Aaahh!”

“Spike!” Rarity shrieked when suddenly, the path slid out from under her and she fell screaming into the lava.

The remaining group hurried along, dodging the logs, and made it to the other side.

“That was close!” Rainbow breathed.

Applejack reminded her. “We ain't outta the woods yet.”

“Come on.” Leo led the group to the next set of the stage.

As they hurried across, Casey looks up and notices something. “Is it me or is the roof a little….” Suddenly, a giant stone slammed on him.

“Casey!” April cried.

Applejack looked up and gasped. “The roof’s collapsing!”

“Run!” Leo shouted.

They hurried to avoid getting squashed when Applejack got squashed herself.

“Applejack! Go go go!” Sweetie Belle pushed the others to keep going before she got squashed too.

“There goes Sweetie Belle!” Mikey reported.

“We’re almost there!” Rainbow ran past giant stones and slid thinking she’s safe. “I made it! I-“ suddenly, a stone fell on her, squashing her.

“Dashie!” Pinkie screamed

In the cage, Rainbow landed near the others. “Oh come on!” she griped.

Leo, Mikey, April, Pinkie, and Elf-Prince9 made it to the center of the labyrinth and floating above another pit of lava was the key.

“There's the key!” Pinkie pointed.

“But how are we going to get to it?” Leo wondered.

At that moment, stone platforms rose up from the ground and floated around in circles. Some floated higher than the others.

“Well, that answers your question.” Elf-Prince9 shrugged.

“Let's get that key before something else happens.” April encouraged.

So, one by one, the five began hopping onto each of the stones, climbing up to the key. But before Pinkie could jump onto a stone, she suddenly felt her Pinkie Sense.

“My knees are pinchy! That can only mean-“ Suddenly, she was cut off as an arrow hit her and she vanished.

Mikey took notice. “Hey, where'd Pinkie-“ Then, Something came up behind him stabbed him with a dagger and he vanished.

“Mikey?” April looked around when a small crystal landed at her feet. She looked down at it, only for it to explode, making her fall off into the lava.

“April!” Elf-Prince9 cried. Then he turned around and gasped. “You!” Right before he was stabbed too and vanished.

Leo had just reached the key and was about to grab it, it was snatched by a scaly hand. Leo was shocked to see...

“Dragon Warrior?!”

“Noob!” he smirked and knocked him right off the stone.

“Nooo!” Leo fell into the lava, then reappeared in the cage with the others.

“We forgot to warn you guys about Dragon Warrior Supreme.” Mikey deadpanned.

“He plays dirty.” Sweetie Belle grumbled.

“Yep.” Lancer huffed.

Then in another flash, they were all standing in Queen Elebeth's throne room again.

The queen spoke. “Congratulations, quest seeker. You have proven yourself worthy. As for the rest of you, be gone!” She sent a blast of magic that teleported everyone outside the castle.

Outside the castle, Leo pounded the ground in frustration. He breathed heavily while Twilight placed her hand on his shoulder.

“I’m gonna get that jerk!” Raph growled.

“Get in line.” Elf-Prince9 glared.

Bright Eyes sighed. “I can’t believe we failed.”

“He makes The Storm king look nice.” Blade breathed.

“Ha!” The group saw Dragon Warrior strolling out, twirling the key. “You better believe you failed, noob!”

“You only got the key because you played dirty!” Sweetie Belle argued.

“All's fair in this quest, kid. Now I've got the key and you losers got pwned!”

“There's still two more keys.” April glared.

Dragon Warrior smirked. “If you guys barely held your own, getting this key, then you won't stand a chance getting the second and third! If I were you, I'd save myself the humiliation and just give up!

Leo stormed up to him. “We NEVER give up! Cause we've been able to turn our failures into victories. Just as we'll turn this failure into a victory by getting those other keys!”

“I'll believe that when I see it, noob!” Dragon Warrior then pushed past Leo and walked off while everyone stared daggers at him.

“I don't like that jerk!” Casey grumbled.

“You and about a million other players.” The Viking player from before agreed as all the players headed back.

Author's Note

The chapter name is once again a play off Game Of Thrones.
This is also based off the 2003 TMNT episode "Super Quest".
The Keepers of Fate are based off The Fates from ABC's The Quest.
The helmet Mikey finds is a reference to Thor. The sword Spike finds is a reference to He-Man, even quoting his line.
The guards chant is the same as the Winkie Guards from the Wizard Of Oz movie.

These are their Avatar costumes courtesy of the Bozz

Game of Shells part 2

At the Temple of Fate, Dragon Warrior showed the key to the Keepers.

The first Keeper spoke. “Well done. The first key has been claimed. But retrieving the second key will be more challenging.”

“To claim the second key, you must journey across the Oceans of Neverwhere to the island of nymphs, there they will give you the clue to the second key.” The second Keeper announced.

“And be wary, quest seekers. The waters of Neverwhere are perilous. Best of luck to you all.” The third Keeper finished.

Sweetie Belle perked up. “Ocean of the Neverwhere. I know where that is!”

“Then lead the way, Sweetie.” Rarity encouraged her sister.

As they headed to the ocean, Raph talked to Elf-Prince9. “Is there any way to get that key from that jerk?”

Elf-Prince9 could only shrug. “Fraid not. But, if we can get at least one of the keys, we might be able to split the reward.”

Twilight whispered to Leo. “Then maybe there's still a chance to get the tracker.”

“I doubt that Dragon Warrior would even consider sharing.” Sweetie Belle pouted.

“It's worth a try.” Bright Eyes stated.

“And our only option.” Blade agreed.

“Yeah, I'm sure Keno, Caitlyn, and Zach are wondering where we are by now.” April added.

Elf-Prince9 perked up hearing that last part but shrugged it off and no one noticed his reaction as they continued forward.

Sweetie Belle led them to a harbor, where a bunch of ships were docked, and pointed out toward the ocean at some jagged rocks that looked like teeth.

“See those rocks out there? That's the ocean of Neverwhere.” She pointed.

“So how are we gonna get there?” Sunset asked.

Lancer spoke up. “Well, luckily, I've got a ship. The Lancer!” He pointed to a sailing ship not far away.

“Okay. I admit it. That is pretty cool.” Raph confessed.

“Wow!” Bright Eyes smiled.

“Cool boat!” Pinkie grinned.

“Thanks. All it needs is a captain.”

“Is that gonna be you?” Casey asked Lancer.

“Actually, I have someone else in mind...” Lancer then looked at Fugitoid.

“Me?” The robot’s eyes shrunk.

“Well, your avatar's a boat merchant, right?”

Pinkie tapped his shoulder, bringing out his screen. “And one of your abilities is manning boats.”

“Well, yes, I see that. But I've never captained a boat.” Fugitoid confessed.

“You were captain of a spaceship once, a boat's basically the same thing.” Rainbow pointed out.

Fugitoid deadpanned. “Actually, there is a difference in that logic.”

“Come on, Captain Fuge, you got this!” Mikey chimed as everyone else voiced their certainty.

Fugitoid was motivated by his friend’s encouragement. “Well, in that case... Avast me mateys, prepare to set sail!”

Mikey, Lancer, Sweetie Belle, Pinkie, and Bright Eyes all saluted him. “Aye aye, captain!”

So, they boarded the ship were soon sailing into the waters of Neverwhere. As they sailed along, Fugitoid, who was steering the boat, called up. “Ahoy Pinkie Pie, all clear on the horizon?”

Pinkie was in the crow's nest as she answered. “Aye, captain! Looking good so far!”

Blade then spoke to Mikey. “Michelangelo, I was wondering, the Keepers of Fate said the Ocean of Neverwhere was perilous. Why is that?”

“Oh, that's because it's full of dangers! There's pirates, whirlpools, and sea monsters!” Mikey answered.

“Pirates?!” Leo looked up in worry.

“Whirlpools?!” Sunset added.

Bright Eyes went wide eyed. “And sea monsters?!”

“Oh my!” Rarity gasped.

“Don't worry, pirates and whirlpools are easy spot. It's the sea monsters we gotta watch out for.” Mikey assured them.

Suddenly there came a loud bang and their ship lurched, making everyone stumble.

“What was that?!” Karai asked.

Pinkie was waving frantically. “Danger danger, enemy ship approaching off the starboard!” She pointed to a smaller ship approaching them and firing it's canons. And they were shocked at who was steering.

“Dragon Warrior Supreme?!” Sweetie Belle gasped.

“Not him again!” Casey groaned.

“You should have quit while you had the chance!” Dragon Warrior teased and fired more cannons.

“Back off, Dragon Butt! That key is ours!” Raph shouted.

“Not a chance, noobs!” Dragon Warrior spat.

“What have we ever done to you?” Twilight hollered.

“Playing this game for one!”

“Man the cannons!” Fugitoid commanded.

Lancer however flinched at the order. “Uh, I don't have cannons.”

“Seriously?!” Rainbow chived him.

“I didn't have enough coins or gems.”

As Dragon Warrior's ship came closer, Raph got an idea. “We don't need cannons!” He waited till the two ships were side by side then he rushed to the side of the ship and jumped across, nailing Dragon Warrior with a kick.

Dragon Warrior growled as he got up. “Get off my ship!”

“Gladly. But first...” Raph smirked as he got out his battle axe. “It's payback time!”

“Bring it!” Dragon Warrior responded by pulling out some daggers and the two began to clash.

Back at Lancer’s ship, Pinkie suddenly cried. “Trouble on the star burn bound!”

“What?” Casey called back.

“Look up ahead!” Everyone all saw what Pinkie was pointing to.

“Something tells me that we should avoid that.” Sweetie Belle gulped.

Donnie however brightened up. “But it gives me a great idea! Twilight! Bright Eyes! I need your help!” He said as The three huddled.

Raph and Dragon Warrior continued to fight until they reached a grapple, struggling against each other's weapons.

Dragon Warrior spoke through grunting. “For a noob, you've got skill. But I'm level 50!” Then he swept Raph's legs, knocking him to the ground, and pointed his weapons at him. “You lose!”

Raph looked back and saw his friends motioning him to come back and pointing at something ahead as he gripped his axe. “Actually... I'd say I've already won!” With a sharp swing, he knocked the daggers out of the surprised Dragon Warrior's hands and kicked him back. “See yah!” He waved, before jumping back to the ship just as Fugitoid yelled...

“Fire!”

Donnie, Twilight, and Bright Eyes combined their magic beams and shot a large beam straight at Dragon Warrior's ship, blowing it up and leaving the avatar floating in the water, looking shocked and angry.

“My ship!” He shook his fist at the other ship. “You noobs will pay for that!”

“All's fair in this quest, jerk!” Sweetie Belle taunted.

“Also, that's not your only problem!” Bright Eyes pointed.

Dragon Warrior looked and gasped. He was floating right into a whirlpool. He tried to swim away, but he was already too close and got sucked in.

“Curse you, noobs!” he shouted as he was flushed down.

After sailing a ways, Fugitoid pointed to an island straight ahead of them.

“Land ho! Weigh anchor.”

They stopped the ship at a small wooden dock and got off as Elf-Prince9 spoke.

“Here we are. The isle of Nymphs.”

“What are nymphs?” Fluttershy asked.

Sweetie Belle spoke up. “Nymphs in Super Quest are nature fairies.”

“This isn't gonna be like with the ice ogres, is it?” Spike raised a brow.

Elf-Prince9 shook his head. “Nope. The island nymphs are peaceful. But they are mischievous.”

“Mischievous as in they like to play tricks and stuff?” Donnie guessed.

“Yes, they like to play tricks and stuff.”

“Sure hope one of those tricks aren't turning me into a frog... Again.” Raph grumbled while Rainbow and Casey snickered quietly.

“Come on, team, let's go get that clue and find the second key.” Leo ordered.

They entered the forest and walked past the trees until they pushed through some bushes a gasped in amazement. Before them was a grotto, with loads of fairies flying around.

“My stars!” Rarity gasped.

“It's beautiful.” April awed.

“And these Nymphs are soo cute!” Fluttershy gushed.

“They remind me of the Breezies back in Equestria.” Bright Eyes added.

“So, where do we find the clue?” Shini asked Sweetie Belle.

“My best guess is that it's with the queen.”

“So, which one of these is the queen?” Karai asked.

“I'm guessing that's her.” Casey pointed.

Elf-Prince9 looked at where Casey was pointing. “Yep. That's her.”

The Nymph queen was beautiful, with long white hair and amber eyes. She wore a long dress and a crown made of tiny flowers. After flying up to the group, she spoke in a small but regal voice.

“Welcome, quest seekers, I am queen Arion of the Nymphs.”

The group bowed showing respect as Leo spoke.

“Greetings, your majesty. We come seeking the clue to the second key.”

“And the clue you shall receive. But first, my nymphs would like to give you all a gift of welcome.” Queen Arion smiled.

Karai raised a brow. “What kind of gift would that be?”

She got her answer when all the nymphs used their magic to lift the group off the ground and floated them all in circles.

“I guess she means this!” Spike figured.

“I did say they were mischievous!” Elf-Prince9 reminded them.

“I think I'm gonna be sick!” Rainbow groaned.

Pinkie however was enjoying it. “Weeeee!”

“This is fun!” Mikey added.

“This is worse than getting turned into a frog again!” Raph grumbled.

Sunset then spoke to the queen. “Not that we're not enjoying this, your highness, but can we have that clue now, please.”

Queen Arion chuckled. “Of course.” She then spoke to the nymphs. “That is enough, my nymphs.”

And the nymphs set them all on the ground, some of them feeling a little dizzy. Casey’s eyes were still spinning.

“Everything's still spinning, yo!”

After the group regained their composure, Queen Arion gave them their clue. “You will find the key with our allies in the kingdom of Mermalia.”

“Thank you, your majesty.” Elf-Prince9 thanked.

“Come back anytime!” Queen Arion waved.

The group waved back as they left.

“Wasn't the worse thing they could've done to us.” Donnie pointed out.

“I suppose you're right.” Raph admitted.

Rainbow smirked. “At they didn't make anyone..... croak!” She Laughed along with Casey while Raph growled.

“DON'T MAKE ME BREAK YOUR FACES!” he shouted angrily, causing them to stop.

Elf-Prince9 waved him off. “Dude. Chill.”

Sunset then asked the players. “So, where's the kingdom of Mermalia?”

“It's under the sea. It's where merpeople live.” Lancer explained.

“Merpeople? As in mermaids and mermen?” Spike asked.

“Yep. And we know where it is.”

“Well then, me hearties, let's head back to the ship and you three can point the way.” Fugitoid had Lancer, Sweetie Belle, and Mikey lead back to the ship.

Soon they were back on the ship, which Lancer, Sweetie Belle, and Mikey in the crow's nest. After a while, Mikey called out.

“Stop the boat! We've arrived.”

After stopping the ship, everyone looked out but all they could see was ocean.

“Uh, where is it?” Sunset asked.

Sweetie Belle pointed to the water. “Underwater. It is a mermaid kingdom.”

“I don't suppose this boat has a submarine we can use?” Twilight sweated.

“No, but we've got these.” Lancer said as He, Mikey, Sweetie Belle, and Elf-Prince9 held out seashell necklaces.

“What are those?” Bright Eyes asked.

“These are mystical air amulets. They'll allow us to breath underwater.” Elf-Prince9 explained

“Awesome!” Rainbow cheered.

Elf-Prince9 then pulled out more from his bag. “And I so happen to have enough for everyone.”

He passed them out to everyone and as they put them on, Mikey had a thought.

“Wonder if it'll be like Seaquestria?”

“Y'know, Silverstream's told me about that. I hope to visit there someday.” Bright Eyes recalled.

“I'm sure you'll get your chance when get back.” Blade assured her.

After hearing that, Bright Eyes paused then looked dismal at the thought. She was still hurt from her teachers’ scolding and mistrust towards her. Blade noticed this as Lancer nudged her.

“Bright Eyes? You alright?”

Bright Eyes quickly shook it off and put on a fake smile. “Just nervous.”

As she trotted away, Lancer and Blade look at each other confused and concerned. But they put it aside as Leo spoke up.

“Everyone ready to dive?”

“Ready!” Everyone answered.

“Then let's dive!”

Fugitoid the pointed out. “I'll, stay here. Someone needs to guard the ship.”

“Just be careful.” Sunset said with concern.

“You too.” Fugitoid whispered as they all jumped overboard and dove into the water. As they floated down, Lancer pointed ahead. There, lay a dazzling underwater city with merpeople swimming around. There were mermen, merwomen, merchildren, and even some merdogs and cats.

“Holy Chalupa!” Donnie gasped.

“Wowie zowie!” Pinkie added.

Applejack whistled. “Now that's a fancy watch of a city.”

“So where are we gonna find the key?” Rainbow asked.

“It's probably with King Oceanus, the mermaid king. His palace is over there.” Sweetie Belle pointed to big domed building in the center of the city.

April then looked up. “Uh oh, looks like we're not the only ones who think the key is there.”

They saw the other players swimming toward the palace. Some wore diving suits, others had air bubbles, and some had turned into sea animals or mermaids themselves.

“Swim for it!” Elf-Prince9 cried.

The group began to hurry and swim to the palace.

Sweetie Belle looked back at the other players. “They’re gaining!”

“Don’t look back! Keep going!” Elf-Prince9 ordered.

As they neared the palace, Bright Eyes was slowing down due to the fact she had hooves instead of hands. Lancer grabbed her and helped her to hurry. Then, they were both grabbed by Karai and Blade and they all caught up. Soon they arrive to the palace first.

“We did it.” Leo breathed.

“Good. Anymore swimming like that And I would’ve gotten a cramp.” Shini joked as Mikey drooled thinking of her in her swimsuit before quickly shaking it off.

As Karai and Blade set the two down, Bright Eyes turned to them. “I’m sorry.”

“Sorry about what?” Karai smiled. “Being part of a team is not leaving anyone behind.”

“We’re all in this together, remember?” Blade added.

Bright Eyes smiled but still felt a little useless. Suddenly, she snapped out of it by a new voice.

“Halt! Who goes there?”

Everyone looked to see they were surrounded by a lot of guards.

“Terrific.” Raph grumbled before Pinkie shushed him.

“Take 'em to his majesty!” The head guard ordered.

The guards led them and all the other players into the palace. They passed by tall stain glass Windows and then through a pair of big double doors, into the throne room. The throne room was massive with rows of stone pillars. Two big thrones were at the end of the room and sitting on one of them was a merman with long brown hair and a matching beard. He wore armor like the guards and a silver crown. In one hand he held a trident. By his side, a merwoman with flowing blonde hair. Both of them looked rather sad.

The head guard bowed to the couple. “King Oceanus? Queen Marina?”

King Oceanus did not even look up. “State your business.”

“Your majesties, I know you are grieving, but we captured these intruders outside the palace.” The head guard pleaded.

After taking a deep breath, The king and queen rose from their thrones and swam up to groups.

“I am King Oceanus.”

“And I am Queen Marina.”

“Why have you all come here?” Oceanus glared.

Elf-Prince9 spoke up. “We are quest seekers, your majesties. Sent by the Keepers of Fate to retrieve a key that your allies the Island Nymphs told us you had.”

The King waved his trident and a bubble floated up and inside was the key. “We do have the key. But first, you must earn it in a challenge.”

“Great, another.” Raph grumbled before being shushed by the others.

Queen Marina then spoke. “And we have just the challenge for you all.”

King Oceanus waved his trident in a big circle and swarms of bubbles swirled around and created a scene.

“Our beloved daughter, Princess Calista was abducted by the dreaded pirate, Captain Crossbones!”

Fluttershy gasped. “Oh no!”

“Abducted?” Mikey asked.

“That means kidnapped, Mikey.” Donnie stated.

Queen Marina continued. “Captain Crossbones wanted her to be his wife, but she refused. So, he and his crew captured her and she's being held prisoner aboard his ship.”

“Rescue our daughter and you shall have the key.” Oceanus concluded.

After the guards let the players go, the group were swimming back to the ship.

“Let’s head back to the ship so we can fill the professor in on the quest.” Leo said.

“And the sooner we can get to the quest.” Elf-Prince9 added.

“Let’s go! We got a princess to save!” Mikey boldly proclaimed.

“How long were you holding on to that one?” Karai asked amusingly as Mikey shrugged.

As they swam back, no one noticed a player wearing black armor watching them from behind a coral reef.

The group resurfaced and climbed aboard the ship. There they were greeted by Fugitoid.

“Ahoy, my friends. Did you find the key?”

“Well yes, and no. We found the key, but to get it, we have to save a mermaid princess from some pirates.” Sunset said.

“We'll explain on the way.” Leo assured the professor.

Elf-Prince9 pulled out his map. “Head for Skull Rock, just that way.”

“Well then, chart a course, mateys! To Skull Rock!” Fugitoid responded.

Minutes later, the ship sailed past a large rock that was shaped like a human skull. As they did, dark clouds formed overhead, lightning flash and thunder rolled in the distance.

“I don't know about you guys, but this place gives me the creeps!” Spike shivered and jumped into Fluttershy's arms.

“That makes two of us!” The shy girl added.

“We're on the right track.” Elf-Prince9 pointed out.

“So, who is this Captain Crossbones?” Shini asked the players.

“He's one of the hardest bosses in the game.” Mikey shuddered.

“Also, one of the most cunning.” Lancer added.

Sweetie Belle continued. “He makes Blackbeard look like a Saturday morning villain.”

“Only higher players have ever beaten him individually.” Elf-Prince9 stated.

“Understood.” Blade said.

“You ever beaten him, Elf-Prince?” Raph asked Elf-Prince9.

“Unfortunately, no. I never got my level high enough.”

“Ouch.” Sunset cringed.

“We just gotta come up with a good strategy to rescue the princess.” Leo stated.

“Just hope we do better this time.” Raph griped.

“We got to try. Or we'll never get that tracker back.” Applejack told him.

“Unfortunately, you're right.”

“Pirate ship, dead ahead!” Pinkie cried out.

Everyone looked and saw another ship sailing ahead of them. It was bigger than their ship and flying a black flag with skull and crossbones.

“Is that Captain Crossbones' ship?” Shini asked.

“Yep.” Lancer nodded.

“So how are we gonna save the princess?” Applejack asked.

Leo turned to April and Rainbow as he told his plan. “April and Rainbow Dash, you two are the only ones who still have their ninja stealth, so you sneak aboard and try to find the Princess. The rest of us will keep the pirates busy.”

“Understood.” April nodded.

“Let's do this.” Rainbow thumbed up before the two made their leave.

After April and Rainbow snuck aboard the ship, the others snuck behind the barrels to see the pirates on guard duty as Leo whispered his plan.

“Okay, we'll jump the pirates so we can conserve our focus on Crossbones himself.”

“Sounds good.” Karai nodded.

“Agreed.” Twilight added.

As everyone drew their weapons, Leo prepared to signal the attack. “Everyone get ready to-“

Suddenly, He was interrupted by the sounds of clashing. everyone looks up to see players climbing aboard and fighting the pirates.

“Wow. Someone other than Raph ruins Leo's plan.” Mikey blinked.

Raph clonked him on the head before everyone looked at an upset Leo.

“Just go!” he deadpanned.

“Charge!” Pinkie cried as everyone jumped out to join the fight.

Karai swung her sword at some pirates then spin kicked them. “I’m definitely having fun.” She joked.

Shini used her ability to stun pirates while Fluttershy hit them and the two high fived.

“I agree. This is fun!” Shini nodded.

“Yay.” Fluttershy whispered.

Applejack fired an arrow hitting pirates with firearms while Donnie blocked with his staff.

“You. Shall not. PASS!” he declared then he slammed his staff down, causing fire to defeat a lot of them. “Booyakasha!”

“Classic.” Applejack chuckled.

Twilight launched blasts while Spike covers her back with shields.

“You doing okay, Spike?” She checked on her pet.

“Having a blast!” Spike grinned at his joke.

Twilight deadpanned to herself. “I walked in to that one.”

Meanwhile, Sunset got cornered by pirates, only to smile as she threw a card that summons a dragon’s head that slammed on the pirates. “Sorry. No future in the cards for you guys!”

Pinkie juggled then rolled the balls like bowling balls and hit some pirates like pins. “Strike!”

Meanwhile, April and Rainbow snuck into a room and looked around, the room was the captain's cabin. In the corner of the room stood a big, rounded cage. And inside sat a beautiful mermaid. She had long wavy hair and sea blue eyes. Before the two girls could do anything, they heard someone coming and quickly hid inside an open trunk as the door opened. In walked a man with short black hair and a guti. He wore a black pirate's coat, a three pointed hat, and had a machete and pistol strapped to his belt.

“Ah, me beautiful seaflower, have ye come to your senses and agree to be me wife?” he spoke sweetly to the mermaid.

The mermaid scoffed. “I will never marry you, Crossbones! Even if you keep me prisoner.”

Captain Crossbones then frowned. “I’m afraid I've no intention to keep ye prisoner, Calista. I'll give you one last chance to think it over, and if ye still refuse, then I'll be tossing you to the Krakken!”

“Regardless, I would rather be eaten by the krakken than become your wife, you filth!” Princess Calista growled and spat in his face.

Rainbow whispered to April. “Ooo, I like her.”

“Then that, my dear, shall be your fate!” Captain Crossbones stated.

At that moment, one of the pirates burst in. “Captain, we're being besieged! By quest seekers!”

This made Princess Calista smile. “Ha! My mother and father must have sent them to rescue me!”

Captain Crossbones turned to the mermaid with a glare. “Hold your tongue, lass!” Then he turned to his crewman. “Get back out there and fight!”

“Aye aye, captain.” The pirate saluted and ran back out.

Captain Crossbones paced himself. “Those fool quest seekers will soon regret crossing paths with Captain Crossbones!” Then he gave a wicked grin. “Wouldn't you agree, quest seekers!” He then kicked the trunk open, revealing the surprised April and Rainbow.

“Oh no!” April gasped.

Rainbow was more dumbfounded. “What?! But how?!”

Captain Crossbones pulled out his pistol. “No one hides from old Crossbones, yah bilge-rats!” He fired his pistol, but the girls quickly jumped out and dodged it the blast before they pulled out their weapons. “So it's a duel you want aye? Then bring it!” he drew his sword. The two girls charged at the captain, and they began to fight.

Back outside, Leo and Blade clashed swords with two pirates. When they all broke away, the two ducked as the pirates swung and kicked them both back.

“Nicely done.” Leo smiled.

“I'll say.” Blade conquered.

Donnie and Twilight were zapping pirates with their magical staffs and Twilight even lifted one pirate and threw him overboard. Raph and Casey were up in the crow's nest, waiting as some pirates climbed up the rope latter, before the two jumped out.

“Goongala!” Casey cried as they crashed into them, making them all fall down and hit the deck. Then the two hi-fived.

“I take back what I said before, this game rocks!” Raph smirked.

Elf-Prince9 fired his crossbow at the pirates, Sweetie Belle swung her pick-axe, and Bright Eyes blasted her magic at them. Then as four big pirates closed in on them, they were hit with arrows. The three looked up and saw Mikey being carried by Lancer.

“Avast, yah scurvy sea dogs! Argh! Shiver me timbers and blow me down!” he boasted.

Fugitoid was dueling against a pirate in sword play.

“Mutineers, you'll never keep the princess captive, argh!” he cried.

As he was busy, one pirate crept up behind him carrying a barrel. And before Fugitoid knew it, the pirate smashed the barrel on top of him and punched him into more barrels, leaving the cyborg in a daze and laying upside down. Chuckling, the two pirates approached him, ready to finish him.

Fugitoid regained his composure and pulled out his set of dice. “Yo Ho Ho! Good sirs!” he said as he dropped his dice that rolled onto eight, then it transformed into a giant spider that grabbed the two pirates and webbed them up. “Never underestimate the power of dice, you scurvy dogs!” Fugitoid chuckled.

Meanwhile, Rarity was dodging some pirates, before she pulled out some gems.

“Back, you ruffians, or I'll use these!” The pirates came closer and the fashionista threw the gems which hit the pirates and encased them in crystal. “I warned you.”

Inside, April was thrown into a desk then quickly rolled away as Captain Crossbones swung his sword down, chopping the desk in half. Then he whipped around and fired his pistol at Rainbow, who was barely dodging each shot.

“Man! Sweetie Belle was right about this guy being tough!” the athlete panted.

“Have we ever faced a foe that wasn’t tough?” April questioned her.

“Good point!”

Crossbones chuckled. “Aye! I ain’t just all talk and a purty face! I’ve earned me title as the roughest pirate these seas! I don’t give up so easily!”

“Neither do we!” April stated as she and Rainbow charged at him.

Back out on deck, as they continued to fight, Twilight turned to Leo.

“I just realized; we haven't seen Captain Crossbones the whole time we've been fighting!”

“That's right!” Leo noticed.

Bright Eyes looked around. “Then where is he?”

Right after she said that the captain's quarters door was smashed open as April and Rainbow Dash came tumbling out.

“April!” Donnie cried as he and Elf-Prince9 helped them up.

“You okay?” the elf asked.

Rainbow groaned. “That Crossbones is one tough pirate!”

Just then, Captain Crossbones came out and fired his pistol in the air, halting the fight.

“Belay your raid and your weapons!” he demanded. Then he dragged out Princess Calista and pointed his pistol at her head. “Or the fair princess will meet her end!”

“No, quest seekers, don't do it!” the princess pleaded.

But Leo knew there was no other choice. “Sorry, your highness.” And he dropped his swords. Reluctantly, everyone else did too.

Captain Crossbones chuckled. “That's right! Crew, how shall we dispose of these landlubbers?”

“Keelhaul 'em!”

“Tar n feather 'em!”

“Make 'em walk the plank!”

“Give ‘em the princess and let’em go!” The pirates and players all glared at Pinkie. “Eh. Worth a shot.”

As the pirates yelled out horrible things to do to them, Sweetie Belle saw something big a scaling brush against the surface of the water and that gave her an idea. She tapped Fluttershy and whispered something to her.

Crossbones then drew his sword. “No mind, lads! I’ll handle them me-self! Any last words?”

Fluttershy raised her hand. “Um I have something to say.”

“Out with it so I can be out with you!” the captain demanded.

Fluttershy takes a deep breath and whistles really loud. After seconds of nothing, the pirates all burst out laughing.

Crossbones was snickering. “Poor choice of last words.”

But Just as Crossbones is about to slash his sword, a tentacle slams on him and lifts him up to a giant sea monster. Crossbones screamed as the monster ate him.

"The Krakken!" A pirate yelled.

“By Darwin’s beard!” Donnie gasped.

“Holy Chalupa!” Mikey added.

“You summoned that, Fluttershy?” Karai asked.

Fluttershy nodded. "Sweetie Belle reminded me that my avatar could summon creatures like him."

The pirates screamed in terror as the monster starts tearing up the ship.

“The ship’s falling apart!” Twilight cried.

“Abandon ship, team!” Leo called.

As they escaped, Elf-Prince9 grabs Princess Calista and carries her to Lancer’s ship. Fugitoid took the helm.

“Hard to starboard and full speed ahead!” He steered the ship and sailed it away as the Krakken was busy destroying the pirate ship.

After they gone a ways, Elf-Prince9 spoke to Calista. “You’re safe now, your highness.”

“Thank you! Thank all of you! My brave quest seekers! You've saved me from that cruel pirate!” the mermaid cheered.

Rainbow shrugged. “Eh, It's what we do.”

Leo then headed to the front of the ship. “Alright! Let’s get the princess back to Mermalia!”

“Too bad you ain’t gonna make it, Noobs!” said a familiar voice.

Everyone turned to see Dragon Warrior on their ship and grabbed Calista.

“Not you again!” groaned Casey.

Dragon Warrior glared. “That was a cheap trick sinking my ship! Time I returned the favor!”

Calista struggled to get free. “Let me go, you cheat!”

Quietly, Fluttershy turned and whistled as the others were still grilling the Dragon Warrior.

“You’re nothing but a low life snake!” Applejack added.

“A typical noob response. That is why you will never be at my level! No matter what you do, I will always be one step ahead of any of you. You will never-“

Dragon Warrior was interrupted by being suddenly grabbed by a shark from the ocean. Calista was sent flying only to be caught by Blade Swipe. The shark then dragged Dragon Warrior who screamed into the ocean.

“Man, it’s a good thing that shark was around.” Mikey grinned.

“How’d he get here?” Rainbow asked.

Fluttershy blushed as she walked up. “I… called him. Like I did that sea monster.”

“You never cease to surprise me, Fluttershy.” Smiled Shini.

“Let's get the princess home.” Leo said.

Everyone cheered as they sailed toward Mermalia. But as they were moving, Bright Eyes looked out and noticed a big figure standing on a rock. The figure was dressed in dark armor.

“Hey, guys!” she called.

“What is it, Bright Eyes?” Lancer asked.

“Who's that?” she pointed. But when they looked out at the rock, the figure was gone. “Hey, where'd it go? I saw someone or something standing on that rock. It looked like it was watching us.”

“Must've been some other player.” April guessed before she turned to four. “Anyone you know?”

“Nope.” Lancer shook his head.

“Not a clue?” Mikey shrugged.

“Na ah.” Sweetie Belle added.

Elf-Prince9 thought for a moment. “Doesn't sound like anyone we know?”

Everyone just shrugged it off as they continued to sail back.

Back in Meralia, the group were presented to the king and queen. Calista swam up to her parents.

“Mother! Father!” Calista cheered as she hugged her parents.

“Calista! You’re safe!” the queen hugged back.

King Oceanus turned to the group. “Thank you, travelers. As promised, I give you the key for saving our daughter.”

At a wave of his scepter, the bubble with the key floats to the group and pops as the key lands in Leo’s hand.

Leo bowed in respect. “Thank you, your highness.”

“We got one!” Casey cheered.

“Let’s head back to the Keepers!” Twilight added and they all headed out.

Soon, they returned to the temple and Leo showed the key to the Keepers.

“Wonderful! You've recovered the second key! Now for the third and final key. And this time, there is no clue.” The first Keeper nodded.

The second Keeper continued. “The final key is located deep in the caves of Fire Mountain.”

“The one who returns with the final key will win the treasure. Good luck, quest seekers!” the final Keeper finished.

Sunset turned to the group. “Alright, let’s move out, troops!”

As they headed to the Fire Mountain, Raph spoke to Sunset.

“‘Let’s move out, Troops.’? How long were you holding on to that one?” he chived.

Sunset just rolled her eyes. “Never mind that. Let’s just get to Fire Mountain.”

Fluttershy then spoke up. “Um, even if we get the last key, we need all three keys to get to the treasure.”

“Fluttershy’s right. How are we gonna get Dragon Warriors key?” Donnie put in.

Pinkie spoke up. “Maybe if we ask really nicely, he could let us at least take the tracker.”

“Like how apologizing to the Party Wagon worked?” Raph deadpanned.

“Doesn’t hurt to try.” Pinkie grinned.

Bright Eyes shared her opinion. “I want to agree with Pinkie, but that jerk has been harping us since we got here.”

“Maybe, but maybe we can figure it out.” Leo stated.

“Let’s get that key first. Then we worry about Dragon Warrior.” April reminded the group.

“April’s right. This may be our toughest challenge yet.” Blade agreed.

Mikey, Sweetie Belle, Lancer, and even Elf-Prince9 then stopped walking, as a horrible realization came to them.

Mikey spoke. “Toughest-“

“Challenge-“ Sweetie Belle added.

“Yet!” Lancer finished.

Elf-Prince9 turned to them. “You guys thinking what I'm thinking?”

“Unfortunately!” All three answered.

Then they all ran ahead and stood in front of the group, before they could enter a gigantic cave.

“Dudes, wait!” Mikey cried.

“Hold on a sec!” Sweetie Belle panted.

“What is it now, Mikey?” Raph groaned.

“Sweetie Belle, you seemed distressed.” Rarity noticed.

“What's wrong?” Karai asked.

“We think we know what we have to do to get the final key!” Lancer explained.

“Really? And what is it?” Fugitoid wondered.

“We have to defeat...” Elf-Prince9 began before the other players joined in.

“Lord Enfernous!”

The other players stopped and turned at the mention of that name as Fluttershy asked.

“Uh, who's Lord Enfernous?”

Before anyone could say anything, Dragon Warrior shoved passed them and knocked Mikey down.

“One side, noobs! That key is as good as mine!”

Elf-Prince9 tried to reason with him. “Actually, getting the key's not gonna be that easy.”

Dragon Warrior scoffed and turned to face them. “And just why is that?” Suddenly, hot smoke blew out of the giant cave at the same time a loud short sounded. And two enormous red eyes opened up in the darkness. Nervously, Dragon Warrior turned around at the cave. “Uh, anyone home?”

Then, coming out of the cave was a very very big, black, dragon! It had a long neck, big bat-like wings, and it was snorting smoke.

“Who dares enter my domain!?” he roared.

Donnie’s eyes shrank. “Sweet mother of mutagen!”

“I think we're going to need bigger weapons!” Shini gasped.

Dragon growled. “Quest seekers... how fortunate. Now you can all share a fiery demise!” He reared his head back, his chest and bottom neck glowing.

“Ruuuunnnnn!” Mikey screamed.

Everyone ran just as the dragon spat out big blast of fire. Some players got incinerated while others took cover. Then Ninjas all took cover behind a big rock.

“A dragon! Seriously?!” Raph cried.

“Who or what in tarnation is that?” Applejack asked.

Elf-Prince9 explained. “That's Lord Enfernous! He's toughest boss in the whole game!”

“He's the dragon I was trying to beat!” Sweetie Belle recalled.

Dragon Warrior overheard her. “You tried to beat Lord Enfernous?! No wonder you’re a low level!”

Sweetie Belle argued. “You've never beaten him either!”

“I'm not stupid enough to try!” Dragon Warrior snapped back. In response, Sweetie Belle pushed him out in the open and he was instantly roasted by the dragon, before reappearing next to them again.

“That was a cheap shot!” he glared as Rarity patted her sister in approval.

“Maybe that’s how others feel when you swoop in and take away their hard work!” Sunset pointed out.

“Now’s probably not a good time to argue.” April stated.

“So how are we gonna beat the fire breather over there?” Spike asked.

“We just got to, Spike.” Twilight said.

“Yeah, cause look where the final key is.”

Everyone looked to see what Karai was pointing to and gasped. The final key was hanging around Lord Enfernous' neck.

“Let's do this, yo!” Casey grinned and rushed out. “Goongala!”

“Casey!” Leo called.

Twilight facepalmed. “Oh no, not again!”

As Casey charged at Lord Enfernous, the Dragon snarled and chomped him. Then he reappeared next to his friends, who were all giving him dry looks. Casey chuckled sheepishly. “My bad.”

“So, does anyone have a plan that doesn't involve just rushing out there?” Karai bluntly asked.

Rainbow turned to Sunset. “Sunset, you’re a gamer, you have any ideas?”

Sunset pondered. “Well, I've fought and won a lot of video game bosses.”

Mikey interrupted. “Except that squirrel game. You were so bad at that.”

Frowning, Sunset pushed Mikey out and he was roasted by Enfernous and reappeared with only three lives left. Then, she continued.

“As I was saying, one thing I know is that every boss leaves itself vulnerable to an attack at some point.”

“It’s got to have some kind of weakness.” Donnie looked out from the rock and watched Lord Enfernous power up before firing again. “That’s it!”

“What you find?” Applejack asked him.

“These bosses have a pattern in their attack. This Enfernous’ chest lights up when he prepares to attack. We can move closer and hide when his chest lights up.”

“Good thinking, D.” April grinned.

“Okay, on my mark.” Leo got up and waited for an opening. “Mark!” everyone then began to run towards the dragon.

Enfernous tried to stomp some of them with his claw, but they dodged and his claw jabbed into the ground. Blade noticed that Enfernous stayed like that for a long time. So he took out the lightning orb and shot a bolt at the dragon, causing some damage. He then turned to the others.

“Guys, when he jabs his claw in ground, he stays there long enough to attack!”

“Good to know!” Rainbow answered.

Enfernous reared up and stomped the ground, making a shockwave that knocked everyone back. Then Fluttershy sang a note and vines erupted, wrapping around Enfernous and giving everyone the chance to attack him. While they managed to weaken his heath more, Enfernous broke free and chomped at some of them, causing damaging to their health.

Spike struggled to transform into a werewolf. “Come on. Come on! Why can’t I transform?” he grunted.

Lancer flew up and attacked Enfernous from the sky. “Take that!”

“Infidel!” Lord Enfernous flapped his wings and began to fly up. “You will pay for such arrogance!”

Lancer flew around, dodging fire attacks from Enfernous before Enfernous slammed him down with his mighty wing, causing him to lose massive health.

Bright Eyes rushed to him. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah. Just took some heavy damage.”

Twilight fired at Enfernous hurting him. Before he slammed down, pinning her down.

“Twilight!” everyone gasped.

“Let’s see your magic save you now!” Enfernous smirked as he began to charge up.

“Noo! TWILIGHT!” Leo shouted.

“Help!” Twilight cried.

Spike was shocked. “No!” Suddenly he began to growl as his eyes glowed green. “No!”

Spike then began to transform into a werewolf as a full moon comes out of nowhere. Once transformed, he then rushed in and damaged Enfernous, causing him to back away from Twilight, who looked up in surprise.

“Spike?” she gasped.

Spike then turned to her with concern in his eyes. “You alright?”

Twilight smiled as she petted him. “Yeah. Thanks to you I am.”

Spike smiled. “I’ll take him on. You regroup with the others.”

Taking his word, Twilight hurried to the others as Spike battled the dragon.

As she watched Spike dodge Enfernous' fire blasts then slash and bite him, Bright Eyes got an idea. She then called to Twilight and Donnie.

“Donnie, Twilight, remember when we sank Dragon Warrior's boat?”

Dragon Warrior was nearby as he heard. “You guys are still gonna pay for that!”

Ignoring him, Donnie nodded. “Yeah.”

“What about it?” Twilight asked.

“I think we can use what we did to defeat Lord Enfernous! But we have to do it before he came breath fire.”

The two looked puzzled with Bright Eyes’ plan before they understood.

“That could work!” Donnie pointed out as Twilight called to Spike.

“Spike, we've got a plan! When I say now, lead Enfernous over to us!” Spike nodded as he continued fighting. Then after getting ready, Twilight shouted. “Now!”

Spike leaped away toward them as Enfernous followed him. Then the dog turned werewolf landed behind them. Just as Enfernous reared back and opened his mouth, ready to spit more fire, three once again combined their magics into a big beam of magic that went straight into the dragon's mouth. Enfernous stumbled back a few feat before an explosion burst from his mouth. Then the might beast slowly tilted over and fell to the ground with an earth shattering crash. The dragon was defeated.

“We did it! We beat Enfernous!” Sweetie Belle jumped up and down.

“Aw yeah!” Mikey did a little victory dance.

Everyone saw the key land where the dragon was.

“Grab it!” Raph cried as he ran towards it as well as some other players.

Dragon Warrior began to run too. “That key is mine!”

But before anyone could grab it, another hand grabbed it.

“No. it’s mine.” Said a booming voice. It belonged to a big bulky knight in black armor.

Mikey’s eyes shrank. “Uh oh.”

“It can’t be!” Trembled Sweetie Belle.

“Not him!” Lancer gasped.

Even Dragon Warrior looked afraid. “No!”

Elf-Prince9 gulped. “Oh boy.”

“The Gamenator!” All five cried.

Author's Note

Pinkie trying to trick the pirates when their shouting what to do to them is based off what Fred's dad tried to do in Scooby Doo Pirate's Ahoy
Dragon Warrior Supreme getting eaten by the shark is based off a scene from Deep Blue Sea.

Game Of Shells part 3

The Gameinator spoke loud. “That's right, amateurs, it's me, the greatest Super Quester ever!” He laughed loudly. “Boo!”

All the other players, minus Dragon Warrior, screamed and ran away.

Gameinator laughed, wickedly. “That's right! Run in fear, losers! Tremble before the might of the Gameinator!”

“Hey, wait! You’re the figure I saw on the rock.” Bright Eyes remembered.

Elf-Prince9 heard that. “Wait, what?” He turned to the Gameinator. “Were you following us?”

“Uh, doui, of course I was. I've been following you guys through this whole quest.”

“What?” Raph irked.

Gameinator continued. “I’ve been following you noobs since the beginning of the quest. And now that you’ve accomplished everything, I will take what is rightfully mine!”

“Hey! That's my strategy! You stole it!” Dragon Warrior accused.

Gameinator laughed. “Correction, I perfected it!” Then he became serious. “Now, why don't you all save yourselves the embarrassment of a humiliating defeat and hand over your keys!”

“No!” Leo stood.

“Forget it!” Raph rejected.

“You ain't getting your mitts on our key!” Applejack added.

“That's right!” April agreed.

“Mm hmm!” Fluttershy nodded.

Dragon Warrior joined in. “You'll take my key when you pry it from my cold lifeless hands!”

Gameinator however chuckled darkly. “I was hoping you'd refuse.” He then pulled out a huge bladed sword. “Now you're gonna learn why I'm the best of the best! So... bright it!”

Everyone drew their weapons as Leo cried. “Get him!”

Everyone charged at the Gameinator. Leo clashed his swords against his blades, but the Gameinator blocked each strike and punched him away. Raph tried to nail him with his axe, but he dodged and made a hard sword swing, knocking away the hot headed turtle.

Blade then clashed against Gameinator's sword and was pushed back. Glaring, he took out the orb and shot big bolt of lightning at the gamer. But the Gameinator blocked it with his sword.

“Ha! You call that an lightning attack! This, is a lightning attack!” he taunted as he redirected the lightning right at Blade, knocking him off his hooves.

“Blade!” Bright Eyes cried.

“You'll pay for that!” Lancer declared as he took to the skies as Bright Eyes fired a beam of magic.

As Gameinator held back Bright Eyes' attack, Lancer dive bombed him, but at the last minute, the Gameinator elbowed Lancer in the gut and grabbed his legs.

“A sneak attack? Really?!” Then he body-slammed Lancer back and forth, before using him to swat Bright Eyes off her hooves and grabbed her tail. “That's the... oldest... trick... in the book!” He said as he swung the two around before slamming on the ground, making them bounce up, and upper cut them across the way.

“Hey!” Gameinator turned to see Mikey pointing an arrow at him. “Why don't you pick on someone your own size!” And shot he arrows at him.

Gameinator deflected each one with his sword. “Okay then...” And he rushed forward, punching Mikey all over and knocked him back.

Pinkie used her scepter to try bopping Gameinator who grabbed her and threw her at Fluttershy. Then Fugitoid stood in his way.

“Don’t get rough with me!” the professor stated. He then rolled his dice and get a six, summoning three six spotted Ladybugs who fly at Gameinator only to be burned away by a fire attack by him. “Well, that was disappointing.” Gameinator then swung at Fugitoid, sending him flying.

Elf-Prince9 jumped around shooting arrows at Gameinator when Gameinator hit him with his sword. Then, He stood face to face with Dragon Warrior.

“I’ll teach you to copy my strategies!” he growled.

“Jealous I make you look like a noob?” Gameinator taunted.

Dragon Warrior screamed as he charged at Gameinator. Though he looked like he was putting up a good fight, Dragon Warrior then got slammed down by Gameinator. Then, Sweetie Belle powered up her pickax in a glowing pink aura and swings it at Gameinators back.

“Yes!” she grinned

Gameinator turned with his eyes glowing red.

“Uh oh!” Sweetie Belle gulped.

Gameinator then shoots her with a lightning.

“Actually felt that one.” He admitted.

“Sweetie Belle!” Rarity shrieked. She then glared at the Gameinator. “Now it's personal!” she then threw all her gems which encased him in crystal. Only for him to burst out. Then Rarity asked nervously. “You wouldn't hit a lady, would you?” And was immediately punched away.

“Yes, I would!” Gameinator stated.

“Goongala!” Casey charged at the Gameinator, only to run into his fist.

“Seriously? What a yuts!”

Karai jumped in. “Yuts, this!” She clashed swords with the Gameinator and managed to stay on level with him.

“Not bad.” Gameinator admitted. “But this sword's got a few surprises! Here's one...” His sword lit up and he blasted Karai with a magic zap.

“Let's see you try that on me!” Gameinator turned to see Shini as she conjured up some beasts with her magic and sent them at him.

Gameinator however appeared to be unfazed. “Nice trick, now here's mine!” He raised his sword as it glowed and made a magic shockwave that vaporized Shini's beasts, much to her surprise before the Gameinator blasted her too. April and Rainbow tried to rush him from opposite sides, but he caught them both and threw them off.

Spike tried to attack him, but the Gameinator grabbed him by the jaws in one hand and threw down before blasting him with his sword.

“Spike!” Twilight cried before Donnie and Bright Eyes hurried over to her.

Donnie called out to Gameinator “Alright you egotistical internet troll, take this!” then he, Twilight, and Bright Eyes again combined their magics and shot a big beam at him. But the Gameinator raised his hands and, much to the three's shock, caught their beam.

Twilight jaw dropped. “That's impossible?!”

Gameinator chuckled. “Not for a class 80 warrior, who's a master in magic!” he then fired the beam right back at them, knocking them off their feet and hooves. “So, do you all give up?” Everyone answered by surrounding him with their weapons and magics ready. “You've guts, I'll give you that. But now you’re gonna be sorry!” He held his sword up high as it began glow brighter and brighter. Then just as the Ninjas all rushed him, he slammed it into the ground, creating a massive shockwave. When the dust settled, all the Turtles, Allies, and Rainbooms were all laying on the ground, defeated. Gameinator went over to Leo and Dragon Warrior and took their keys. “Let this be a lesson to all of you: Never Mess With The Best, Suckers!”

But before he could leave, Spike jumped on the Gameinators back. “Give. Those. Back!”

“Get off, you dumb mutt!” Gameinator cried as he threw the werewolf off him.

As the two fought each other, the others regrouped.

“What now? None of our abilities and attacks are working on this guy!” Leo sighed.

“Face it. No one can beat the Gameinator. This quest is a bust.” Dragon Warrior griped.

“No! We’ve gone too far! We can’t quit now!” Twilight pleaded.

“What more can we do? He’s picking us apart!” Raph grumbled.

Sunset turned to Elf-Prince9. “Is there any way to beat this guy?”

Elf-Prince9 shrugged. “I got nothing.”

Seeing the group not wanting to give up, Dragon Warrior whispered to himself. “They’re either the bravest noobs or the foolish.”

Sweetie Belle looked at Dragon Warrior, and although she didn't want to, she asked, “I don't suppose you might have any ideas on how to stop the Gameinator?”

Dragon Warrior signed deeply. “I'm not sure if it'll even work, but I know he has a weakness.”

“He does?!” everyone gasped.

“And you didn't tell us that why?” Karai raised a brow.

“You didn't ask. And it's not exactly a simple weakness. Anyway, every avatar in the game has a weakness, like an enemy their vulnerable to. The Gameinator is a warrior class and their vulnerable to the beast class, which is your friend. But there are only two beasts that can destroy the Gameinator. And that's a dragon, like Lord Enfernous who you defeated, and the white lion. But they are rare.”

Elf-Prince9 then got an idea. “Maybe there's a way to transform into white lion?”

“What do you mean?” Blade asked.

Elf-Prince9 turned to him, Raph, Rainbow, Casey, and Applejack. “You guys have a polymorph potion, right?”

Rainbow took out the bottle. “Yeah.”

Elf-Prince9 pulled out a potion himself. “Well, I have a werelion spell. If we combine them, we can create a white lion mod that can turn one of us into one and destroy the Gameinator!”

“it’s worth a try.” Leo said.

“Agreed.” Sunset added.

“How do we get started?” Shini asked.

Dragon Warrior then had some bad news. “Just one problem, the white lion is a beast of nobility. So only the knight class avatars can use it.” He then pointed at Leo. “And that's you. The problem is, the Gameinator is level 80, and you’re a beginner, so your white lion won't be strong enough.”

Elf-Prince9 facepalmed. “Shoot, he's right!”

“Hey, I've got an idea!” Mikey turned to Donnie, Twilight, and Bright Eyes. “Maybe you three can combine your magics again and give Leo a power boost!”

“That could work!” Elf-Prince9 smiled.

Dragon Warrior looked over to the battle. “Well, you better do it fast. I don't think your friend's gonna last much longer!”

Everyone looked to see Spike was starting to lose against the Gameinator. He was beginning to glow dimly.

“Spike!” Twilight cried.

“We better hurry!” Bright Eyes stated.

“Light em up!” Donnie ordered.

Leo stood up. “I’m ready!”

Donnie, Twilight, and Bright Eyes merged their spells and blasted Leo with them. As Leo began to glow, Elf-Prince9 and Rainbow throw their potions at him causing him to glow. Everyone looked in awe as a lion roar is heard.

“Awesome sauce!” awed Casey.

“For sure!” Rainbow agreed.

“This is gonna be epic!” Mikey gleamed.

Spike leapt at the Gameinator, only to get blasted back. As he got up, the warrior aimed his sword at his throat. “I admit, you're pretty tough, but like I said, I'm the best of the best! I'm invincible!”

Spike noticed something and smirked. “You might wanna tell that to him.”

“Huh?” Gameinator looked back just as a huge white lion leaped up at him and tackled him away from Spike. “A white lion?! Wait a minute...” he saw that lion was wearing a blue mask around it's eyes. “You're one of those noobies!” He then shouted to the others. “So, you figured out how to make a white lion mod! But he's still no match for me!” He charged at Leo, but the turtle turned lion swatted him away with a hard paw swipe.

“That's why our three magical friends here gave him a power boost!” Elf-Prince9 boasted.

“What?!” Gameinator’s eyes widened before Leo knocked him off his feet with another paw swipe.

“Get him, Leo!” Raph cheered.

Before the Gameinator could get up, Leo bit down on his waste and shook him around before throwing him back. The Gameinator got up and swung his sword at Leo, but the lion bit down on it and ripped it from his hands before tossing it away. Then he paw-swiped him left and right then knocked him into a tree. Then he once again bit on the Gameinator and threw him off. The Warrior bounced and skidded on the ground before he looked up and saw Leo leap at him, claws outstretched.

“NOOOOOOO!” Was the last thing he said before Leo slashed him, making him vanish. With the Gameinator defeated, Leo let out a mighty roar, before changing back. Spike also reverted back to normal as well. The group cheered as they hurried to Leo. Twilight embraced Leo.

“You did it, Leo!” she smiled.

“We did it! Together.” Leo grinned as he petted Spike, who smiled as well.

“We defeated Gameinator!” Sweetie Belle jumped up and down as Rarity joined her sister.

Elf-Prince9 put his arms on Casey and Rainbow’s shoulders. “You guys are best group I’ve ever ventured with.”

Bright Eyes then noticed Dragon Warrior picking up the keys where the Gameintor was. “Oh no.”

Everyone also noticed this as well. “Not again.” Glared Applejack.

After standing there, surprisingly, Dragon Warrior then walks up to the group and gives the keys to Leo. “Here. You’ve won these.”

Everyone was surprised as Raph raised a brow. “Why the sudden change of heart?”

“I don't know? Just felt like I should've done that.” Dragon Warrior turned to leave.

“Aww, you’re really not as bad as everyone thinks!” Fluttershy smiled.

Dragon Warrior turned back glaring. “Don't push it, this was just a onetime thing. Anyway, I'm outta here.” He began to leave, when Elf-Prince9 spoke up.

“Hey, if we ever meet in the real world, I'd just might consider you a friend.”

“Me too.” Sweetie Belle added.

“And me.” Mikey put in.

“Same here.” Lancer joined in.

“I think we all would.” Sunset spoke for the group who shared their agreement.

Dragon Warrior smirked. “You guys think too much.” And with that he left. But he said to himself. “They're not half bad.”

The scene zoomed out of a game tablet that was held by none other than Hun. “For a bunch of noobs!”

At that moment, a door opened, and Fong walked in.

“Hey, boss, we-huh?” He noticed the gaming tab. “Is that Super Quest? You’re a gamer?”

Hun responded by grabbing him and holding him off the ground. “Tell word of this to anyone, and it will be your last!”

Back in the game, everyone hurried to the Temple of Fate and Leo showed all three keys to the Keepers.

“Congratulations, quest seekers!” the first Keeper nodded.

“You've completed all the challenges and retrieved all three keys!” the second Keeper added.

“And for your efforts, you have earned the treasure!” The final Keeper pointed.

The chest appeared and all the keys floated up and into the locks, unlocking them. The chest opened and still there was Twilight's tracker.

“It’s still there!” Twilight cheered as she grabbed it.

Shortly after, they split the treasure amongst each other.

“There we go. That about does it.” April checked her screen.

“Let's go guys.” Leo smiled as they all began to head out.

Mikey waved to Elf-Prince9 as he followed the others. “See yah, Elf-Prince9!”

Elf-Prince9 waved back. “See yah around!” Then to himself he added. “Mikey.”

After leaving the city of Lore, the Ninjas were soon standing where'd they started.

“You’re sure this is gonna work, Twilight?” April asked.

“Well, there's only one way to find out.” Twilight assured.

She opened the tracker and began assimilating all the magic. Then a portal opened and sucked them all through. Once again, they were screaming and rocketing through a vortex before they were spat out onto the grounds of Sweet Apple Acres, in their regular attire.

“It worked!” Twilight smiled.

“We're back!” Mikey cheered.

Lancer looked at Bright Eyes who’s now human again. “So that’s what you look like in Equestria huh?”

Bright Eyes nodded. “yeah, it was.”

“You looked pretty cool.” Lancer commented, hiding his blush.

“Thanks. You too.” Bright Eyes blushed.

Blade walked up to them. “You both handled yourselves very well. Good work. That experience sure did bring me back to Ogres and Oubliettes.”

Sweetie Belle handed back the gamer to Sunset. “Sorry again for taking this.”

Sunset smiled as she patted her on the shoulder. “No harm no foul. At least we had fun, right?”

“Yeah, you could say that we were…. Drawn into it.” Casey chuckled at his own joke while everyone else groaned.

At that moment, Zach and Keno came out.

“Hey guys.” Zach greeted.

“What we miss?” Keno asked as he drank some iced tea.

“We just had another encounter with Equestrian Magic.” Leo said.

“Really? What happened this time?” Keno asked intrigued.

“Well, you see...”

Zach spoke before Sunset could explain. “You all got sucked into the Super Quest game.”

“Huh?!” Everyone asked.

“How'd you know that?” Lancer wondered.

“Let's just say, you’re not the only ones who play Super Quest.” Zach took out his phone and showed that Super Quest was on it, as well as a very familiar avatar.

“Elf-Prince9?” Mikey gasped.

Leo smiled. “Guess you didn’t get left out after all.”

“But how did you know it was us?” Karai questioned the preteen.

“You guys looked like you were at a costume party. Besides, I saw the tracker in the chest when Twilight mentioned it. So, I had to help you guys get it back.”

“Would’ve joined you guys but had to take care of a few things” Keno held out his phone, showing his avatar that resembled a ninja on a surfboard.

“Thanks for helping us, Zach. You’re alright!” Rainbow fist bumped him.

“I sure am. Right Caitlyn?”

Caitlyn stepped out, looking grumpy. “Yeah, you sure are.”

“What's with the sour look?” Applejack asked.

“Oh, she's just annoyed after we beat her with that white lion mod.”

“But we defeated the...” Leo said before he paused, as they were all hit with a realization.

“Nooooo...” Sweetie Belle wide eyed.

“It can't be...” Mikey jaw dropped.

Lancer pointed to her. “Are you...”

Caitlyn's frown turned to a smirk, as she showed them her phone. Sure enough, she had Super Quest on it and her avatar was the Gameinator! “Does that answer your question?”

While everyone was speechless, Pinkie turned to the fourth wall. “Well, that was unexpected!”

H.A.T.E

“Don't move, D.” Mikey told his brother.

“How'd I let you guys talk me into this?!” Donnie demanded.

“I said don't move!”

Donnie was currently standing against a tree with four apples balanced on his head. Mikey, Raph, Applejack, and Rainbow stood facing him while aiming arrows with the intent to nail the fruits.

“Relax, Don, we're not gonna miss... maybe?” Raph said smugly.

“Not funny, Raph! And remind me never to let you and Mikey take part in one of Applejack and Rainbow Dash's stupid rivalry contests.”

“You got nothing to worry about, Donnie,” Applejack began before speaking all smug to Rainbow Dash, “Seeing as how I'm the best archer.

“Ha! Not for long!” Rainbow retorted.

The four of them pulled their arrows back and let them fly and they sailed through the air. Donnie screamed and ducked as the arrows hit the apples, splitting them all into eight pieces.

“Bullseye!” Mikey cheered.

“Awe yeah!” Rainbow pumped a fist up, “Victory!”

“I wouldn't celebrate too soon, Rainbow Dash,” Applejack said, “Cause it's me who won.”

“Yeah right, I've clearly got the best archery skills.” Raph boasted.

“In your dreams.” Rainbow replied.

“So who won, Donnie?” Mikey asked.

Donnie stood up with a dry expression and answered, “Well, judging by your pinpoint accuracy, the velocity of your arrows, and the impact of your shots, I can honestly call it... A four way tie. Also, I'm out.”

“What?!” Applejack asked.

“Seriously?” Raph crossed his arms.

“You gotta be kidding me?!” Rainbow complained.

“But we didn't get to the blindfolded round!” Mikey whined.

Donnie spoke, “Forget it, William Tell.” he walked past the four and sat on the picnic blanket that was set up.

The ninjas and Rainbooms were having a picnic in the woods near the farm. Caitlyn's friend Buffy was visiting and was introduced to the girls. Wallflower and Juniper even joined them.

“Does it always end in a tie for those two?” Buffy asked Sunset about Applejack and Rainbow.

Sunset shrugged, “Eh, pretty much. Once they joined almost every club in the school just to be in more clubs than each other.”

“Except of course for my exclusive fashion club.” Rarity said.

“And my gardening club.” Wallflower put in.

Pinkie popped up between them, “They're right, look.” She pulled out the yearbook from her hair and showed them the school clubs pages. Sure enough, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were in every club photo.

“Wow.” Buffy said in disbelief.

“Even though they were not good at some of the subjects or knew anything about them. Like fencing.” Sunset pointed to the Fencing club picture, where Applejack was holding an actual fence.

“Or science,” Twilight motioned to the club picture where Rainbow looked like something literally blew up in her face, “Or chess,” Rainbow was grinning in the Chess club picture while other members just stared at her, “Or robotics.” In the Robot's club, Applejack was just holding an abacus.

“Or drama.” Rarity motioned to Applejack in the picture who was wearing a cape and held a rose.

“Or baking,” Pinkie ate a burnt cupcake Rainbow made earlier, “Though Rainbow's cupcakes aren’t all that bad.” Everyone looked repulsed at that before shaking it off.

Bright Eyes looked at a picture of the art club and smiled. Rainbow's art looked like something a preschooler would draw, but then she noticed something. One of the members of the art club was the same girl that she'd accidentally knocked down during her tour when she arrived in the human world. Seeing her again got Bright Eyes curious, but she shrugged it off.

Buffy was currently looking through pictures of dresses Rarity designed, “I gotta say, Rarity, I love these dress designs!”

“Thank you, Buffy. These are some of my early designs.”

“Still very good. Mine pale in comparison.”

“Oh I wouldn’t say that,” Rarity replied, “A little combination here and there could make improvements.”

Buffy looked intrigued, “Really?”

Rainbow groaned, “Great, now we have two Rarity's.”

“I know, right?” Raph asked equally annoyed.

Buffy then turned to Blade and Bright Eye, “So you two are from some kind of pony world?”

“That's right. Equestria.” Blade answered.

“Right right. I knew it started with an ‘E’.” Buffy nodded.

“I’m sorry if it’s unbelievable.” Bright Eyes said.

“Girl, I now know four mutant turtles and then some. Besides, it sounds like a fantasy I had as a little girl. In a good way.” Buffy confessed.

“So, you guys had more encounters with Equestrian Magic?” Juniper asked the group.

“Yep, the Party Wagon got infected and tried to destroy us.” Donnie explained.

“And then that acapella group that rejected Caitlyn tried to use it to cheat at the pet show and it backfired on them, turning their dog Lucky Shot into a rampaging beast.” Spike said.

April finished, “And recently, it sucked us all into the Super Quest video game. And we had to play the game in order to get Twilight's tracker back and get out.”

Raph motioned to Caitlyn, “But Caitlyn here almost ruined our chance!”

“Okay, in my defense, I was gonna give you the tracker after I won. I have a rep to maintain you know.” she replied.

“Even I didn’t know that she was Gameinator.” Zach confessed.

“Wow,” Juniper gasped, “You guys weren’t kidding about Equestrian Magic being out of control.”

Suddenly, April touched her head, “April?” Fluttershy asked.

“Guys, someone's-” before she could finish...

“Yaaahhh!” A man came bursting out of the bushes, tripped and crashed onto the picnic blanket, losing his glasses and dropping a canister of something that rolled away into another bush, “Where am I? Where are my glasses? I can't see without them!”

Mikey noticed the glasses and quickly stepped on them, “Whoops! My bad!”

“What's the big idea ruining our picnic?” Casey asked the newcomer.

The man looked up, “Picnic? You mean you're not with those lunatics?”

“Who?” Rainbow asked with a raised brow.

“What in tarnation are you talking about?” Applejack asked in confusion.

The guy breathed a sigh of relief, “Oh, good! I thought they had me for- wait!” He froze as he suddenly remembered the canister he dropped, “The plutonium!” he felt around, “Where's the plutonium?!”

“Whoa, calm down. Start from the beginning?” April calmed him.

“Who are you?” Leo asked.

The guy stood up and addressed himself, “My name's Michael Murphy. I'm a physics graduate at a university. Anyway, nice to meet you. I gotta go! Sorry about your picnic.”

He tried to run only for Raph to block him, “Whoa! What’s the rush?”

“They’re after me!”

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy asked.

Michael began explaining, “Well, two weeks ago, I was abducted by this terrorist group. Their leader told me they were 'Humans Against The Extraterrestrials'. He forced me to build him some kind of secret weapon, threatening to kill me if I refused. And today, I discovered what weapon was, a bomb!”

“A bomb?!” the group asked in shock.

“That's right! And they're gonna use it to-”

BANG!

Rarity, Buffy, and Caitlyn shrieked in terror as Michael fell to the ground, clenching his shoulder.

“Holy Chalupa!” Mikey screamed.

“Where did that come from?” Sunset looked around.

“Is he?” Pinkie asked about Michael in concern.

Donnie looked him over, “No, he's just been shot in the shoulder. But the wound's pretty bad!”

“Who would do such a thing?!” Wallflower asked.

“I don't know, but whoever did must have good aim!” Donnie answered.

Far off in the woods on a hill, a man was looking at the downed Michael from the telescope on his rifle.

“Dang! I just wounded the fool!” he looked to the guy next to him, “Pewk, see anyone? Looked like he was talking to someone before I shot 'em.”

The guy known as Pewk looked through some binoculars, “Yep, Skonk. I see a bunch of teenagers and some folks in turtle costumes.”

“What? Le'me see that!” Skonk grabbed the binoculars and looked through them, “They ain't no costumes, they're aliens! Just as I feared, he's ratted us out to the enemy!” he turned to a large group of men standing behind him holding military weapons, “Come on, men, let's give those alien slime bags a proper earth welcome! Charge!” Shouting, the men rushed down the hill.

Bright Eyes heard the men crashing through the brush, “Guys, we got company!”

Quickly, the Ninjas and Rainbooms hid in some bushes and the trees, Donnie and April carried Michael behind a bush. The men stormed into the clearing, trampling over the picnic food and dishes. The leader, Skonk, a black man with a white stripe in his hair, looked all around but saw no sign of anyone.

One of the men named Caleb asked, “Where are the aliens, Skonk?”

“Must of heard us coming and high tailed it. Well, they won't get away that easily!” Then he noticed the canister sticking out of a bush and grabbed it, “And we got the plutonium back! But we can't let Michael or those aliens tell the rest of them about our plan!” He turned to his men, “Men, split up into four squads, scour the forest, and shoot anything that moves! And I mean anything! Meanwhile I'll head back to base and prepare the weapon! Move it!” The men broke into small groups and ran in different directions, while Skonk ran back the way they came.

In their hiding spot, the ninjas and Rainbooms didn't like the sound of things, “That doesn’t sound good!” Fluttershy said in worry.

“What do we do now?” Bright Eyes asked nervously.

“Well, for starters, Michael needs some medical help.” April reminded them.

“We should get him to the nearest hospital.” Donnie suggested.

“I’ll do it,” Buffy offered, “I’m not much of a fighter so this way I won’t get in the way.”

“Good idea, Buffy, this does help a lot.” Leo nodded.

“We'll go with her.” Caitlyn offered on behalf of herself and Zach who answered.

“Yeah.”

“Me too.” Wallflower volunteered.

“As will I.” Fugitoid finished.

“The rest of us will take down those wackos.” Leo said.

Sunset spoke, “I’ll go after that guy with the plutonium and get it away from him. Maybe I can learn something about these guys.”

Karai nodded, “Good. Dig up what you can.”

“Let’s move!” Leo ordered, and they split up.

Caleb and some men were roaming the forest, aiming their guns from one direction to another and looking all around. The only place they didn't look was up in the trees, where Raph, Applejack, Casey, and Rainbow were leaping over their heads. As Caleb passed by, Rainbow, who was hiding in a bush, pulled back her arrow and shot Caleb's hat right off his head.

“What the?” While Caleb was distracted, Casey launched a hockey puck, nailing one of the men in the head, “What was that?” Then Raph, who was right above him on a tree branch, threw a small rock at his head, “Ow!” he looked up growling, and aimed his gun up and fired multiple bullets at the tree, blasting off some branches, “Ha, take that, whoever you are!” Then he felt someone tap his shoulder and turned around to see Raph.

“You missed. But I won't!” And he knocked him off his feet with a hard kick, knocking him out.

One of the men shouted, “We're under attack!” He and the others aimed their guns at Raph who just smirked, then a flash of colors raced past and the men were suddenly weaponless, “Huh?”

“Looking for these?” The men turned to see Rainbow holding their guns that were completely unloaded.

“Goongala!” Casey ambushed them and whacked them with his hockey stick. Then Raph and Rainbow fought off two more.

One man tried to run away, only to bump into Applejack, “Howdy.” she activated her geode and punching the man, sending him flying back and crashed into the others, making them land in a heap.

“One group down-” Casey began.

“Three to go.” Raph finished.

In another part of the forest, the other group of men were looking around. One man looked to the left when a sparring stick hit him from behind, knocking him out. The other men noticed.

“Spread out!” the head guy ordered.

Suddenly a couple more guys were knocked out by a psychic blast. Some others started to blast in that direction when diamond shields blocked their shots.

“What in the-” then the shields slammed into them, knocking them out. The head guy looked around when something grabbed his legs and pulled him through the bushes and down a small cliff, knocking him out.

The thing that pulled him down was Donnie, who dusted off his hands with a sly look, “And out cold.”

April, Rarity, and Keno showed up as the red head spoke, “Well, that takes care of this group.”

“As Mikey said, like shadows in the night.” Keno said.

“Now let's hope the others were just as successful.” Rarity hoped.

A man named Bubba and another named Joe were leading some men over a stream, “I don't know about you, Bubba, but I've got me a bad feeling that something's gonna happen.”

Bubba stood on a rock, “You're worrying too much, Joe. I mean, we're armed to the teeth and I've got sharp senses. Ain't nobody gonna get the drop on- whoa!” Before he could finish, the rock he was standing on suddenly moved, making him fall into the water. Then out rose Leo with the rock actually being his shell.

“You know, there is such a thing as over confidence.” Leo warned them.

“Alien!” Joe cried, “Skonk was right!”

“Shoot him!” Bubba ordered.

The men opened fire, but Leo dodged and deflected the bullets with his katanas. Then Joe's gun was suddenly pulled from his hand.

What in blue blazes?” He was suddenly kicked away by Twilight.

Just then, Karai jumped out in front of Bubba and hissed at him with her snake face. Bubba screamed and began to run away before a chain wrapped around his leg and lifted him off the ground as Shinigami walked out.

“Get me down! Get me down!” Bubba called from above.

Shinigami looked up and giggled, “But the view is lovely up there!”

Joe was able to get back up. But before he could grab his gun, a couple of squirrels and chipmunks carried it away from him.

“What in the-” he then looked up at an angry Fluttershy.

“Perhaps you’re unaware that that is a dangerous weapon! Especially when using in an animal's natural habitat!” She whacked him with her blowgun, knocking him out, “Sorry.”

“That takes care of them.” Karai said.

“Now what?” Shinigami asked.

“Let’s regroup with the others and hope Sunset learns something on her end.” Leo instructs.

Pewk and the rest of the men were in another clearing, looking for any sign of Michael or the 'aliens', when something rushed past them from behind.

“What was that?” one of them men asked in surprise.

Then something else swung from trees above them. And another thing dashed by in the shadows. The men aimed their guns in all directions, waiting for whatever was out there to show itself. When...

“Hi.” Bright Eyes popped out.

The men were curious about a kid being out in the forest, “What the? Where did you come from?” one asked.

“Let me answer that by saying this...” she whipped out her nunchucks and shouted, “Booyakasha!”

She jumped at the men, whacking, kicking, and flipping all around them. Given her smaller stature and training in both Equestria and in the human world she was making it impossible for the men to catch her. Until Pewk came up from behind and grabbed her by the shirt and took her chucks.

“You little brat! Just what in Sam hill was that for?!”

“Hmm? I don't know? Maybe, to distract you guys.”

“From what?” One of the men asked.

Bright Eyes smirked and pointed, “From them.”

At that moment, Mikey, Blade, Pinkie, and Juniper leaped out of the trees.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey called.

“What the?!” Was all the guy said before they were attacked by the four.

Juniper kicked down a man then pulled out her sword and destroyed another one's gun before she kicked him back.

Pinkie was flipping around, tossing her sprinkles at the men's weapons, blowing them up, “You need more sprinkles! And you need more sprinkles!”

Blade blocked and dodged another man's swinging fists and guns before he grabbed him and flipped him into a tree, upside down, face first. Then he back-flipped to avoid another man's gun shots and fired lightning from his sword, destroying the man's gun and knocking him away.

“Yeah, boy!” Mikey cheered, as he took down more men, before turning to Pewk and made a face, "Booga booga booga!”

Pewk screamed, dropped Bright Eyes, and backed up into a rock as Mikey closed in on him, “Get back! Get back!” He held out Bright Eyes' chucks, “I'll use these!”

Mikey just smirked, “This is just too good to be true.” He whirled his nunchucks all around, showing off, and finished with a pose, “Hah!”

Pewk just stared, dumbfounded. Then the blade in one end of Mikey's chucks came out and he swung it down, slicing Pewk's belt and making his pants fall down, leaving him standing in his underwear. Everyone laughed as Pewk, overcome with shock, fainted.

Mikey noticed Pewk's underpants and scoffed, “Briefs? Lame.”

Skonk ran through the woods, but when he pushed through some bushes he came face to face with...

“Hi, going hunting?” Sunset greeted casually.

“What? Where did you come from?” Skonk asked in confusion.

Sunset responded by hitting Skonk back, “I’m only gonna say this once. Hand over the plutonium. Or else!”

Skonk scoffed, “You think you’re tough, girl? I won’t peel over easily!”

Sunset rolled her eyes, “Never the easy way.” she drew her kunai and gets into a stance.

Skonk opened fire while Sunset dodged the shots and threw her kunai. Skonk quickly knocked them away with his gun before blocking a kick from Sunset. Then he swung his gun trying to hit the girl, but she dodged the swings and flip-kicked the weapon out of his hands. Then the two fought hand to hand, blocking each others attacks. When Skonk threw a punch, Sunset dodged, grabbed his arm, hooked her legs around his head, and used her body weight to topple him to ground. Skonk then threw her off and stood up.

I ran into a friend of yours! Or should I say a friend you kidnapped and then shot!” Sunset frowned.

Skonk growled, “Michael!”

“That's right, he told me and my friends about how you forced him to build a secret weapon. What is it?”

“I'll never tell you!” Skonk stubbornly replied.

Sunset just smirked, “You don't have to!” She grabbed his arm and saw his memories.

In the memory, Skonk was standing before his men in front of a large building.

“As you all know, me and the boss gathered us all together because we share a common enemy! Aliens!” The men shouted in anguish at the mention of that name, "We've all suffered from the alien menace. The horrors we endured! The families and friends we lost! Well today, we're gonna show those aliens what happens when you mess with the human race!” The men cheered and held their fists up, “Now, the earth has been invaded three times, but I've noticed a pattern. The Kraang, the Triceratons, those bug aliens! All alien invasions, all happened in one place. And what place was that?”

“New York City!' The men answered together.

Skonk nodded, “That's right, so hence wise, their strong hold must be in the Big Apple and no one's doing a thing about it! No one, except us: Humans Against The Extraterrestrials! And I've got a plan that will put a stop to those aliens once and for all!” He opened the doors to the building and then opened the back of parked truck, “This is the last best hope for the human race,” he motioned to a huge bomb inside, “And we're gonna detonate it right in the middle of alien central. I'm aware it's an extreme genocidal move, but one has to make sacrifices for the greater good!”

The memory ended and Sunset gasped in shock, “You're gonna blow up New York?! ARE YOU INSANE?!”

Skonk was confused, “What? How did you?” He paused before gasping, “You read my mind! You're one of them! An alien in human's clothing!”

Sunset looked insulted, “What? No! I'm not an alien! And I saw your memories. Because I have magic!” she suddenly paused, “Although I probably shouldn't have told you that.”

“You expect me to believe your alien lies?!” Skonk accused.

“Maybe not. But you can believe I’m gonna stop you!” Sunset readied herself.

“Nobody’s gonna stop me from destroying all you aliens!” Skonk declared.

Sunset frowned in aggravation, “I'm NOT AN ALIEN!”

The two battled again resulting with Sunset knocking Skonk down and kicking away his gun.

“I won't let you hurt innocent lives just to hunt down enemies who aren’t around anymore!” she told him.

“Yeah, well the thing about that is, I do... what needs to be done!” he quickly threw some dirt off the ground in Sunset's face.

“Aaahh!” she cried while getting the dirt out. Skonk kicked her back, retrieved his gun and hit Sunset in the back of the head hard, knocking her down.

She glanced up as Skonk grinned down at her, “Game over, alien scum!” was all Sunset heard before she passed out.

Meanwhile Leo's group had just finished tying up Bubba, Joe, and their men.

“Good work, team.” Leo commended them.

“Got room for more?” Raph asked, as he, Casey, Rainbow, and Applejack walked in with the cowgirl carrying Caleb and his men.

Then Donnie, April, Rarity, Keno showed up with April levitating their men. And Mikey, Blade, Pinkie, Juniper, and Bright Eyes came, dragging Pewk and his men.

“I see you guys were as equally successful.” Donnie noted.

“Yeah. Easy as apple pie.” Applejack answered.

“Though who are they?” Casey asked.

“Maybe Sunset learned something on her end.” Rarity hoped.

“Well, I tried to call her moments ago, but haven't heard back from her.” April said.

“I hope she's all right.” Bright Eyes said in concern.

Just then two birds flew up and landed on Fluttershy's hand and chirped something to her.

“What?” Fluttershy asked, as the birds chirped more and she gasped, “Oh, no!”

“What is it, Fluttershy?” Twilight asked.

“These two birds said they saw the men's leader capture Sunset!”

“What?!” Everyone asked in shock.

“No!” Bright Eyes gasped.

Fluttershy continued to listen to the birds, “They heard Sunset say that the leader was going blow up New York. Then he accused her of being an alien, knocked her out, and took her!”

“We gotta help her!” Pinkie cried.

“And save New York!” Mikey added

“Fluttershy, can your bird friends lead us to her?” Karai asked.

The birds chirped to Fluttershy, who spoke to her friends, “They can show us where he was heading.”

“Let’s move!” Leo called, as they headed out.

Meanwhile, Sunset groaned as she woke up from her knockout, “Where am I?”

“Morning, Ms Alien Pants.” came a familiar voice.

Sunset's eyes shot open when she heard Skonk's voice. She saw that she was tied up and being carried over his shoulder.

Sunset struggled to get free and shouted, “You creep! What are you doing?!”

“As you aliens always say, I'm taking you to our leader.”

Sunset saw that Skonk was walking into a fenced in base. There were three large shed-like bases, Skonk walked into one of them and entered an office, where someone in the shadows of his lamp was looking over some plans.

Skonk stopped before the desk a gave a salute, “General, sir?”

“What is it, Skonk?” the general asked.

“Sir, I just captured an alien spy!” He dropped Sunset on the man's desk.

“Ow! Easy!” Sunset frowned at Skonk.

The general leaned into the light to have a look at Sunset, revealing himself to be none other than General Griffen; former head of the EPF.

“There’s been a mistake! I’m not an alien!” Sunset tried to reason.

“Quiet scum!” Skonk ordered her.

“That’s enough, Skonk!” Griffen silenced him, before turning to Sunset, “What’s your name, young lady?”

“Sunset Shimmer, sir.”

“Well, Ms. Shimmer, I’m General Griffen. And I want to know what are you doing in our business?” the general crossed his arms.

“Griffen? Why does that sound familiar?” Sunset pondered.

“Answer my question!” Griffen ordered.

“I was trying to stop your friend here from blowing up New York!” she nodded toward Skonk.

General Griffen spoke, “One, he's my second in command, and two, what do you mean blow up New York?!”

“Sir, she's lying.” Skonk accused Sunset.

“You're the one who's lying! He's got a bomb!” Sunset explained.

General Griffen raised a brow, “And how do you know this?”

“Uh... well... um?” Sunset stammered not sure telling another about her magic powers was such a good idea.

“See, sir, this alien's trying to frame me!” Skonk continued to accuse.

“Then let's find out,” Griffen said, before turning to Sunset, “Show us where this bomb is.”

Meanwhile, outside the base, guards were being picked off left and right as the ninjas snuck into the base. When they climbed up the roof, April stopped to feel her head.

“Sunset's nearby! She’s in that building.” April said.

Everyone looked through the skylight and saw her, “There she is!” Pinkie gasped.

“At least she’s okay.” Fluttershy said in relief.

“Who’s that with her?” Juniper motioned to Griffen.

Mikey looked down and gasped, “Oh, no! Not him!”

“Him who?” Keno asked, as Casey answered.

“That’s General Griffen! He used to work for TCRI and tried to dissect Mikey that day Tokka came looking for Chompy.”

“He sent the army to attack Tokka and tried to cut ties to the Utrom just to try to destroy her!” Leo added.

“The monster!” Rainbow frowned.

“Bishop told us he was fired after that.” Donnie noted.

“What is he gonna do to Sunset?” Twilight wondered.

“Ten to one, nothing good. Especially if they have a bomb with plutonium.” Leo answered.

“Then we better help her.” Blade suggested.

Soon the three entered the building where Sunset had seen the truck with the bomb.

“It's in there!” Sunset motioned to the truck

General Griffen turned to Skonk, and ordered, “Open it!”

Skonk took out a remote and opened the back of the truck, but when the door went up there was nothing there, much to Sunset's surprise.

“But... but... it was there?!” Sunset said in confusion.

General Griffen looked at Sunset clearly not amused, “Are you playing some kind of game?”

“No! I saw a bomb! I swear!”

Skonk spoke all smug, “Like I told you, sir. This alien is telling lies!”

“I'm not an alien! And I did see a bomb in that truck!”

“Well, we'll find out if you're an alien or not,” Griffen said before turning to Skonk, “Take her to lab for dissection!”

“Sir, yes, sir!”

“Dissection?! Wait a minute...” Sunset suddenly realized something, “Now I remember hearing your name, you're the jerk who tried to dissect two of my friends and attacked Chompy's mom, Tokka!”

General Griffen looked to her in surprise, “How do you know that?”

“Our ally Bishop told us! Remember him?”

Griffen's face twisted into rage at the mention of that name, “Yeah! Which means you're no ally of mine! Take her away!” he barked to Skonk.

Suddenly, the Ninjas crashed through the skylight and landed as Raph and Blade kicked Skonk off Sunset.

“Back away from our friend, General!” Leo warned the general with his blades ready.

“You!” Griffen frowned.

“I told you she was in lead with aliens!” Skonk said.

“Hello! We’re mutants! Not aliens!” Donnie corrected in irritation.

“And you think that makes it better?”

Griffen spoke up, “That doesn’t change the fact that you freaks got me fired from TCRI!”

Rainbow frowned at his quick to blame method, “Well, you should’ve thought of that while they were helping Tokka so she could leave earth!”

“Get 'em!” Leo ordered.

As they fought Skonk and Griffen, Juniper cut Sunset loose, “You alright?”

“I am now that you’re all here. Thanks.”

Bright Eyes came over while holding up Sunset's pouch with her kunai in it, “We found these when Fluttershy's birds showed us where you were last.”

Sunset accepted the pouch and put it back on, “Thanks, Bright Eyes. Skonk is hiding the Plutonium bomb somewhere but the General doesn’t believe me.”

“Then we better hurry and find it.” Shinigami suggested.

Raph had pinned Griffen against a wall, and spoke, “Figures you'd be the one leading these wackos!” He threw a punch but the general dodged it and head bashed him off.

“Someone's gotta protect the human race from alien scum and freaks like you!” He aimed a gun at Raph, only to be speed tackled by Rainbow and slammed into a jeep.

“You're still gonna pay for attacking Chompy's mom!” Rainbow warned him.

As Griffen stood, Casey whacked him with his hockey stick, “And for trying to dissect me and Mikey, yo!” When he took another swing, Griffen grabbed his hockey stick and threw him into Rainbow, knocking them both down.

General Griffen pulled out a walkie talkie and called, “Sound the alarm! We're under attack!” it was hit with a ninja star. Growling he then dodged a kick and sword swing from Blade who spoke to the former general.

“You think destroying others different from you makes you any better?”

Griffen started to fight Blade one on one with neither one letting up. Just then more men showed up and start firing at the ninjas.

“They got reinforcements!” Mikey cried.

“Hasn’t stopped us before!” Rainbow reminded him.

The soldiers opened fire, but Rarity quickly blocked their shots with her diamond shield, “If anyone's going to do something, they better act now!” Rarity said.

“Banzai!” Keno called, as he and Leo flipped over it and attacked the soldiers.

Casey tazed a soldier and saw more coming in, “It’s getting a little crowded here yo!”

“Then allow us to even the playing field!” Shini suggested while nodding at April who smiled back.

Shinigami used her hypno ball to hypnotize a couple soldiers and knocking them out unconscious.

“Time we take this outside!” April fired an esp blast sending the soldiers out of the building and the ninjas took the fight outside.

Applejack looked around at the soldiers, “Just how many of these varmints they hired?”

As everyone fought off the soldiers, Sunset, Juniper, and Bright Eyes were searching the truck trailer for the bomb.

“How could that Skonk guy just hide a bomb?” Juniper asked, while looking.

“I don't know? But keep looking,” Sunset ordered, “Maybe there's a hidden compartment or something?”

Bright Eyes was looking inside the trailer, when she bumped into something that wasn't there, “Ow! Huh?” she felt around and started feeling something right before her, “Hey, Sunset? I think there's something here.”

“What?” Sunset climbed in and felt what Bright Eyes had felt, “Hey you're right. It's gotta be the bomb! Donnie, Twilight, come over here!” she called out.

After taking down a soldier, the two geniuses rushed over, “What is it, Sunset?” Twilight asked.

“We found the bomb. But I think it's cloaked somehow.”

Donnie climbed in and felt the invisible bomb, “I think you're right, Sunset. Skonk must've had Michael install a cloaking device,” he glanced back as Raph who knocked out a soldier. He noticed the soldier had an emp device on his belt, “Raph! I need that guy's emp, on his belt!”

Raph picked it up and threw it to Donnie, “Here.”

Donnie caught it, “Thanks, Raph,” he set the timer and stuck it on the invisible bomb, “Okay, I've set it to let out a small charge that'll shut down the cloaking device.”

The emp did just that and in a few seconds, the bomb appeared. When it did, Donnie and Twilight let out a cry of horror.

“Bingo!” Sunset called it, as she was about to inspect it until Donnie cried.

“No one touch that! That's not just any bomb!”

“It's a thermonuclear device!” Twilight cried.

Raph was just as shocked, “What are these maniacs doing with a nuke?!”

“Wasting alien scum like you!” Everyone whipped around to see Skonk standing behind them aiming his gun.

“So this is the secret weapon Michael was trying to warn us about?” Juniper asked.

“That's right.” Skonk confirmed.

“Yeah, he's gonna use it to blow up New York!” Sunset told the group.

“Have you lost your mind?!” Donnie shouted, while pointing to the bomb, “If that thing goes off, it could wipe out all of New York!”

“A genocidal move I admit, but a necessary sacrifice.” the goon replied.

“Necessary?!” Twilight asked in outrage, “Thousands of innocent people will die! How is that necessary?”

“Besides, what did aliens ever do to you?” Bright Eyes challenged.

“They took away my family!” Skonk declared much to everyone's confusion. Skonk began explaining sadly.

"Years ago, when I was just a kid, my parents were scientists. Then the Kraang came and took them away. I never saw them again. But that wasn't the last I saw of the Kraang, years later they attacked my college dorm and I lost all my friends. Then when they invaded New York, my wife got mutated. When the Triceratons invaded, my son was obliterated in the confusion. And when the bug aliens invaded, my daughter was taken. I lost everything, because of aliens! And because I was too scared to fight back. So I vowed, that I would always fight back!”

He continued, “And that I'd do everything in my power to make sure that no alien would ever harm another innocent again. And nothing is gonna stop me from keeping this planet safe for the human race. Nothing!”

Leo and April overheard and tried to reason with him.

“Look, we're sorry for your loss,” Leo began, “We’ve all been hurt by the Kraang and the Triceratons as well, but this isn’t the way. While races like them want to destroy and conquer there are good aliens as well. In fact, one of them gave his life to save the earth. Without him, the earth would’ve been gone by now!

April added her two cents, “I know your pain. The Kraang have taken my mother when I was little. Please, let us help you.”

Skonk frowned at the two, “You. You know NOTHING! How could you side with them after what they have taken from us!”

April argued back, “I do know if you detonate that bomb, you’re no better than them!”

“Shut up! Not another word! I said nothing's gonna stop me and I meant it! Especially not you freaks!” Suddenly his gun was levitated out of his hands by Twilight, “What the?” Then before he knew it, Leo and Raph tackled him and held him down.

“Donnie, Twilight, disarm the bomb!” Leo ordered.

“On it!” the two climbed inside the truck.

“NO!” Skonk broke free, punched Raph, and head-bashed Leo. Then before anyone could charge him, he got to the driver's side of truck, got in, and gunned the engine, making Donnie and Twilight fall out. He made sharp turn, driving straight towards them.

“Look out!” April cried, and everyone dove out of the way as Skonk drove the truck right through the wall.

Everyone who was still fighting stopped when the truck smashed out. General Griffen was still grappling with Blade when they saw the truck barreling towards them and quickly jumped out of the way.

Griffen looked back at the truck and saw the bomb in the back, “What the? A bomb?! Agrh!” Taking advantage of the distraction, Blade hit the general with a chop to the neck, hitting a nerve and making him drop to ground.

The Ninjas and Rainbooms regrouped as Fluttershy asked, “What happened?”

“We found the bomb, but Skonk drove off before we could disarm it!” Sunset answered.

“It turned out he lost loved ones to the Kraang and Triceratons. That’s why he hates aliens.”” April added.

“He’s on his way to blow up New York!” Twilight added.

“And with Skonk driving away, we'll never catch him!” Donnie finished in worry.

“Never say never, Donnie.” Raph said, as he pointed into the building, where all the vehicles were.

General Griffen got up just in time to see the Ninjas and Rainbooms driving off after Skonk in some of the jeeps and atvs.

Griffen glared and barked to his remaining men, “Troops, get whatever vehicles are left and stop Skonk! And catch those ninjas!”

“Sir, yes, sir!” The soldiers answered and got to work.

Meanwhile, Buffy and the others were driving back after dropping Michael off at the hospital.

“So, you mean to say, that when you were younger, your father bought you your very own amusement park rides?” Fugitoid asked Buffy.

“Whoa, really?” Wallflower asked in surprise.

Buffy answered sheepishly, “Uh, yeah, I was a real spoiled kid back then. But I had them donated to Coney Island when I got older.”

“Aw man, I would've loved to go on those rides!” Zach groaned, as Caitlyn rolled her eyes.

“So the Turtles and Rainbooms have adventures like this all the-” Buffy was suddenly cut off by Wallflower.

“Watch out!”

Buffy looked back to see a truck speeding towards them. She and the others screamed as she swerved to miss the truck and stopped.

“Watch where you're going!” Buffy shouted to the driver.

At that moment, the Ninjas drove past, “Hey, that was the Turtles and Rainbooms!” Zach asked.

“Oh, my!” Fugitoid gasped.

“Who are they chasing?” Buffy wondered.

Caitlyn spoke, “I got a glimpse of a spherical thing in the back. It could be that bomb Michael was warning us about.”

Zach shouted, “Follow them, Buffy!”

Buffy did a sharp U turn and followed the ninjas and Rainbooms, before sighing, “Here we go again.”

They joined the chase just as Griffen and his men were right behind them.

Wallflower looked back and noticed them, “Uh, guys, we're not the only ones following them!”

Fugitoid spoke, “Not for long!” He climbed onto the roof then readied his arm blasters, “Have at thee!” And began firing at the cars tires, causing some of the vehicles to crash into each other and other things.

Caitlyn spoke dryly, “Have at thee? They're not knights you know!”

While Fugitoid managed to keep most of them at bay, three of the vehicles, one with General Griffen inside, managed to get past them.

“Oh no!” Wallflower gasped.

Back up ahead, Skonk looked through the rear-view mirror and saw the Ninjas chasing him, “They're persistent, I'll give 'em that!” he made a sharp turn, with the Ninjas and Griffen not far behind.

“Donnie, Twilight, get to bomb! We'll keep Skonk busy!” Leo ordered.

Donnie and Twilight who were riding with April in a jeep answered, “On it!” And both climbed out and got ready.

April floored the gas and drove as close as she could to the back of the trailer. Then Donnie and Twilight leaped out and just managed to grab hold of the footplate and climbed in. But then the truck's trailer hit a bump and they were lurched forward and fell onto the bomb.

Twilight looked at the bomb and spoke nervously, “Okay, we got this, no pressure!”

“True. All we gotta do is remove the plutonium core. At ninety miles an hour! WITH A MANIAC AT THE WHEEL!” Donnie shouted in a panic.

Raph drove up to ram Skonk. Despite that, Skonk sped up, “Gee, this guy doesn’t know when to quit!” Raph growled.

Rainbow spoke through the T phone, “Hey, Raph! Double whammy?”

Raph catching on smirked, “You’re on!”

Raph drove up to Skonk's left while Rainbow drove up to the right. Before Skonk could react, they both rammed the sides of the truck. Unfortunately that also shook Donnie and Twilight who were still in the back with the bomb.

“Hey! We’re in here!” Donnie shouted.

Raph turned to Applejack, who was riding with him, “AJ, take the wheel! I'm gonna try to stop the truck!” he climbed out the window.

“Careful, Raph!”

Raph jumped from the jeep to the truck and pulled open the passengers door, “Stop this truck!”

Skonk responded by whipping out a pistol and started shooting at him. Raph quickly dodged out of the way then threw a shuriken, knocking the weapon from Skonk's hand and out the window. Then he jumped in the truck and the two began wrestling over the steering wheel.

“You ain't stopping me, Turtle! Nobody's gonna stop me!” Skonk declared.

“I can't tell you how times we've heard that!” Raph replied.

“Now!” Leo called.

Leo, Mikey, Pinkie, and Shinigami all jumped from their vehicles and landed on the trailer of the truck, “Booyakasha!” The party turtle declared.

“What now? Pinkie asked.

“Let's help, Raph!” Leo answered.

Mikey looked ahead and got scared, “Um, guys?” he pointed up ahead.

Ahead of them, the jeep with Griffen inside had headed them off and was blocking the road. The general himself was aiming a rocket launcher at the truck. And them!

“Oh, no.” Leo gasped.

Rainbow saw that to and gasped. Then she jumped out of her jeep, activated her super speed and ran towards the general.

Griffen frowned and called ahead, “I'm gonna stop you, Skonk, one way or another!” But just as he pulled the trigger, Rainbow raced up a punched him across the face.

“That's for my friends! And Tokka!”

Fortunately, her punch caused Griffen to miss his target completely. Unfortunately, it caused him to hit the side of the mountain instead. Everyone stopped their vehicles when they heard a loud rumble. The rocket had caused the dirt on the mountain to come sliding down at them!

“Landslide!” Pinkie screamed.

Everyone screamed as the dirt plowed into the truck, turning it and sending it sliding down a steep hill. Leo was flung from the trailer and hit a tree. Mikey, Shini, and Pinkie almost fell off too but they latched onto their chain weapons to save themselves.

Leo got up and saw the other jeeps and began to run.

“Leo’s in trouble!” Mikey cried.

“I’ll see if I can swing around and grab him!” Karai said.

“I’ll buy you some time! Allow me to be the tough girl for once!” Fluttershy offered with determination.

Fluttershy jumped out of her jeep and did a whistle call. Suddenly a mob of bears including her friend Harry scooped her on his back charged at the Jeeps. The bears rammed the jeeps while Fluttershy screamed in war cry while riding on Harry’s back. Everyone stared down at the shy friend in awe.

“Whoa.” April gasped.

Rarity gasped, “My stars!”

Applejack looked in disbelief, “That girl never stops blowing my mind.”

Suddenly all the remaining H.A.T.E soldiers surrounded the group. Everyone got ready to fight, when Buffy's car rammed into the soldiers, knocking them out.

Buffy pretended to gasp in shock, “Oh no, I hit some guys.”

Rainbow smirked, “Great timing.”

Meanwhile, Karai drove her ATV down the slope and grabbed Leo's hand, pulling him on board.

“Thanks, Karai!”

“You're welcome!”

Then a jeep drove up along side and one of the soldiers fired a taser at Leo, but the turtle deflected it with his katana.

Mikey who saw everything declared, “That's it!” Then he jumped from the trailer, “Booyakasha!” And landed on the jeep, kicking the soldier out, then he punched through the top window and grabbed the steering wheel from the driver, “Look, I'm driving!”

He spun the jeep around then Pinkie and Shini jumped off the trailer next and into the back of the vehicle.

“Surprise!” Pinkie cheered, as she and Shini fought the soldiers and knocked them out of the jeep.

Another vehicle pulled ahead of them and the truck. Then a soldier popped out with another rocket launcher.

“Mikey, turn the jeep back around!” Shini ordered.

Mikey did what she said as the witch girl got in the driver's seat and floored the gas. The jeep drove right for the other one, then the three quickly ditched the vehicle as it smashed into the other jeep. They landed on the truck, with Pinkie and Shini grabbing the passenger door while Mikey face planted on the windshield, startling Raph and Skonk.

“What up?” Mikey asked with his face smashed against the windshield.

Back inside the trailer, Donnie and Twilight had opened up the bomb and the turtle was about to snip the wire that would defuse it.

“Okay... gotta be extra careful not to snip-” The trailer hit another bump which caused him to snip another wire. Then the timer began accelerating, “The wrong wire!” He and Twilight screamed.

“Guys! The timer on the bomb is accelerating!” Donnie screamed.

“And we're heading to Canterlot!” Twilight cried.

Raph spoke, “Oh that's real nice, Twilight. You gonna do weather and sports next?”

Twilight scowled, “Well, if you're gonna be nasty about it, Raph, now may be a bad time to say we're heading for a one hundred foot drop!”

“Are you saying there's a...”

“CLIFF!” Mikey screamed, as they saw it up ahead causing everyone else to panic.

“Donnie! Twilight! Get outta there now!” Leo called.

Donnie and Twilight jump out of the truck. Raph, Mikey, Shini, and Pinkie pulled Skonk out with them as they bailed out of the truck and went tumbling on the ground.

“Everybody down!” Donnie shouted, and they all dropped to ground and covered their heads.

The truck went over the cliff just as the timer ran out and the bomb went off in a massive explosion, completely obliterating the truck.

Raph looked up in confusion, “Wait? Shouldn't we all be vaporized or something?”

Donnie spoke as he and Twilight sat up, “That, thankfully, wasn't a nuclear explosion.”

“We did the smart thing and the removed the plutonium core first.” Twilight whipped out said core.

“Ah yeah!” Mikey cheered.

Leo smiled, “Great work you two.”

Then they heard a grunt and turned around to see Skonk standing up and he was not happy.

“You, FOOLS! You destroyed the chance for the human race's safety!”

“Who would be safe?!” Karai called him out, “Everyone in New York would've been dead because of you!”

“You are a seriously messed up akuma!” Shini said in disgust.

“You hurt a guy!” Leo called him out.

“Hunted him and us down!” Donnie put in.

“Tried to dissect Sunset and accused her of being an alien!” Pinkie added.

“And tried to destroy millions if not thousands just to destroy aliens who aren’t there anymore!” Mikey finished. Everyone looked at Mikey knowing his math was reversed but let it slide.

Raph added his two cents, “You’d think killing your own kind makes you better than the Kraang or the Triceratons? DO YOU?!”

“Silence!” Skonk shouted, “If you think you've all won, your sadly mistaken! Cause this ain't over! Not by a long shot! So says me I will never rest until every last alien threat wiped out for-Aaahhh!” He was suddenly shocked and fell to the ground unconscious, revealing Casey and the others standing behind him.

“Great timing.” Pinkie smiled.

“Are you guys okay?” April asked.

“We are now.” Donnie answered.

“Talk about intense.” Zach said still feeling the rush.

“The bomb is gone and the plutonium is safe.” Twilight stated.

“Awesome!” Rainbow pumped a fist.

“So what do we do with these guys?” Keno asked, while motioning to all the unconscious soldiers.

“Well, we can’t just leave 'em here.” Applejack noted.

Blade looked at the soldiers and shook his head in disbelief, “It’s just sad that they were prejudice against all aliens from being blinded by their own fear and hate.”

Before they could decide, a portal opens up and Bishop emerged with some EPF soldiers who began gathering the unconscious H.A.T.E soldiers.

“Bishop?' The group asked.

Bishop smiled, “Greetings, my friends. I’m sorry our reunion isn’t under better circumstances.”

“At least you came. It’s a long story.” Sunset said.

“Not to worry, Sunset Shimmer. Professor Honeycutt contacted me while he was at the hospital and told me everything. I’m just sorry General Griffen was involved.” He looked seeing Bright Eyes look up at him astonishingly.

“Wow! Bishop of the Utrom in person!”

Bishop nodded, while motioning to the new faces, “I see you have added new faces to your party.”

Leo nodded, “We have. Bishop, This is Zach, his sister Caitlyn, Buffy, and Wallflower Blush.”

“And this is Bright Eyes. She’s from Equestria.” Sunset introduced.

“Nice to meet you.” Zach greeted.

Buffy spoke, “The turtles briefed us on how you’ve helped them against the Triceratons. Thank you.”

“Yes, thank you.” Caitlyn said gratefully.

“It was my pleasure. You have chosen the best company with the Ninjas and Rainbooms. Any friends of them is a friend of the Utrom.” he expressed his respect.

“I believe you can take care of this plutonium.” Twilight handed Bishop the plutonium core.

“Thank you. The Utrom will make sure this plutonium never causes harm again. And the Earth Protection Force will take Griffen and his men to the authorities. Again, thank you for your assistance.

Donnie glanced at the knocked out Skonk, before speaking to the Utrom agent, “Hey, Bishop, maybe don't be too hard on Skonk. I mean, sure what he attempted to do was crazy and genocidal, but he just wanted the survival for humanity. And who doesn't want that?”

“And he did lose his loved ones to the aliens.” April added.

“He needs help with coping and realizing not all aliens are the same,” Blade put in, “I've been there before.”

“The EPF will make sure that Skonk gets the help he needs.”

“Thanks, Bishop. Now I think we have something to do.” Leo said, as the others nodded in agreement.

At the hospital, Michael Murphy was laying in a bed with his shoulder bandaged up. Then some shadows fell on him and he opened his eyes to see some blurry figures standing around his bed.

“Hey, Michael.” April greeted.

“How are you feeling?” Wallflower asked.

“Oh, it's all of you. Well, considering I just survived a gunshot to the shoulder, I fine. The doctors said I was lucky.”

Karai smiled, and spoke, “You’ll be pleased to know that we stopped those men from blowing up New York.”

“And the plutonium is stashed somewhere it won’t do anymore harm.” Sunset assured him.

“And Skonk and those HATE losers are taken to the authorities.” Casey finished.

Michael smiled and sighed in relief, “Thank you. All of you. Means a lot to me.”

“That’s what being a friend is for.” Applejack said.

“So what are you gonna do when you get out of the hospital?” Bright Eyes asked.

“Look for work I guess?” he shrugged.

April got an idea, “You know, we've got a friend who works for TCRI, maybe he can help you find a job there.”

“I appreciate that, thank you.”

“Well, I think we all better get going.” Sunset said, as they were about to head out.

“Oh, uh, before you go, if we ever cross paths again, I would like to hear more about the four giant turtles that were with you.”

Everyone froze in wide eyed dumbfounded. Outside his window, the Turtles too were surprised.

“He's good.” Mikey told his bros.

Author's Note

This is based off the 2003 TMNT episode of the same name.
This chapter is more based on the Mirage comic the H.A.T.E episode was based off of, like Skonk being black instead of Caucasian, and Donnie having sympathy for him after his defeat.
The truck ride down the hill was based of the truck scene from the 2014 TMNT movie.
Buffy recalling how she was spoiled kid and that she owned her own amusement park rides are a nod to her 80s incarnation.
Skonk calls Sunset Ms Alien Pants, the same thing Patrick called Sandy in Spongebob episode "Sandy's Rocket".

The Golden Puck part 1

A hockey stick whacked a puck, sending it speeding across the ice, as two teams of hockey players skated after it, ramming and shoving each other, until one player managed to wack it into a goal as an alarm blared.

"And goal!" The announcer said over the loudspeaker. "The score is now tied 10 to 10!"

In the audience, Casey, Zach, and Rainbow Dash hollered in excitement.

"Yeah! Goongala!" Casey cheered.

"Right on!" Zach shouted.

"Awesome!" Rainbow exclaimed.

Then all three of them chanted, "Super Slam, Super Slam, Super Slam!"

Bright Eyes whispered to the others, "Have any of you ever seen them act like this?"

"Nope," Everyone answered.

The Ninjas and Rainbooms were at a slam hockey tournament. When Casey and Rainbow found out there was one playing that evening, they wasted no time getting tickets and front row seats. And much to their friends' annoyance, they insisted that they all wear hockey masks.

Raph grumbled, "Remind me again why we have to wear these stupid masks?"

"This is not my go to for fashion!" Rarity said, dryly.

"You said it," Buffy agreed.

"Not a fan either," Shinigami said.

"To show our love for the game!" Casey explained.

"And cause we look cool!" Zach added.

"Cool is not the word I'd use to describe this," Caitlyn said deadpan.

"I second that," Donnie added.

"Me too," Applejack put in.

"Well, on the plus side," Mikey began.

"This place has great snacks!" Pinkie finished, as they pulled up their masks and munched on some nachos and popcorn.

One of the Golden Grizzlies rammed an opposing player into the plastic barrier where they were seated.

"Oh, my!" Fluttershy gasped. "Um, don't you think this is a little... rough?"

"Duh, that's why it's called slam hockey!" Rainbow stated.

"At least nobody will know we’re here while wearing these hockey masks," Karai said, and turned to Blade. "What do you think, Blade?"

Blade, not paying attention, stood up shouting, "C'MON! YOU GONNA LET 'EM PUSH YOU AROUND?" He noticed everyone looking at him and sat back down, looking sheepish. "I was a fan as a foal growing up."

Bright Eyes was reading a hockey brochure. "They have some interesting hockey teams names," she said. "There’s even a team called the Ducks. Weird huh?"

Leo looked over her shoulder and silently read an article about a rumor of alien ducks who play hockey and pondered on that before shrugging it off.

Shinigami asked, "So how much time is left before the game's over?"

Before anyone could answer, a young female voice spoke in Spanish, "Diez minutos. About ten minutes."

Everyone turned to see a Hispanic girl about their age. She had short dark brown hair in a bob cut, tanned skin, and brown eyes. She wore a maroon polo shirt, a harvester gold leather jacket, black pants, and brown leather boots.

Casey lifted up his mask. "Gabby?!"

"Hola, lunkhead," the girl smirked. She glanced to the Turtles and other allies. "Hey, guys."

"Hey, Gabe!" Mikey waved.

Casey wrapped her in a hug. "Ah, man, it's so good to see you!" Then he realized what he was doing and let go, grinning sheepishly.

"What are you doing here, Gabby?" April asked.

"Are you es una broma, April?" Gabby said. "I'd never miss a hockey game! And it looks like you guys didn't either."

"Of course not!" Zach rebuffed.

Applejack lifted her mask, put two fingers in her mouth, and let out a loud whistle, getting everyone's attention. "If y'all are done, can we get some enlightenment here?"

"Who is this girl?" Sunset asked.

Leo introduced her. "Girls, this is Gabrielle Rivera. A friend of ours from New York."

"She goes to our school and her mom's the Spanish teacher," April explained.

"And she works part time at the diner in our neighborhood," Casey added.

"So, I take it these are the Rainboom chicas I heard about?" Gabby inquired.

"That's right," Donnie confirmed, and introduced each of the girls as they lifted up their masks. "That's Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie." He heard a bark. "Oh, and Spike."

"Hi," the girls said.

Raph introduced the visitors. "And this is Blade Swipe and Bright Eyes."

"Hello," Bright Eyes smiled.

"Nice to meet you," Blade greeted.

"Likewise," Gabby said. "So what's with the... you know?" She motioned to everyone's hockey masks.

Sunset pointed to Casey, Zach, and Rainbow. "Those three insisted we where them."

"Well, yeah," Casey stated, pulling down his own hockey mask. "I mean do we look cool or what?"

Applejack spoke to the others. "All those who think we look cool say aye."

Everyone sans the three answered, "Nay!"

Caitlyn spoke with a smirk. "All those who think these three are boneheads, say aye."

"Aye!" Everyone answered.

"The ayes have it," Raph stated.

Gabby chuckled as the three pouted.

"Very funny!" Casey frowned.

"Anyway," Rainbow spoke up. "You showed up just in time, they're about bring out the Golden Puck!"

"Yeah!" Casey and Zach cheered.

"Excelente!" Gabby exclaimed.

"The what now?" Applejack raised a brow.

"The Golden Puck," Casey explained. "It was said to have been in possession of one of the greatest hockey players of all time."

"After he retired, he let his lucky charm go on display so that other players could see for good luck," Zach put in.

"Aha-lame!" Raph coughed, and got smacked by Rainbow. "Ow!"

"That’s pretty interesting," April admitted.

Donnie was on his phone and spoke, "Hey, it says here that the puck is made of solid gold and worth over two thousand and eighty five dollars."

Applejack whistled. "All that for one little puck?"

"That little puck is a piece of hockey history!" Rainbow stated. "And it's awesome!"

"Alright, fans!" The announcer said, as the lights dimmed. "It's time for the big unveil of the Legendary Golden Puck!"

The fans cheered and smoke rose from a platform overlooking the hockey rink as a display case rose up from the floor. A spotlight shone on it and the crowd gasped in surprise. The case was empty!

"The Golden Puck! It's gone!" The announcer exclaimed, and the crowd began buzzing in alarm and confusion.

"What?!" Casey stood up in shock.

"Gone?!" Zach shouted.

"Oh no!" Rainbow cried.

"Cómo pudo haber desaparecido?!" Gabby gasped in Spanish. "How could it have disappeared?!"

"Maybe it was misplaced?"

"Why would they even move it?" Zach asked.

"Maybe it was filthy?" Everyone looked at Mikey deadpanned.

"Any who, could Equestrian magic have something to do with it?" Rainbow inquired.

"Why would that steal the puck?" Casey asked.

"Just saying," Rainbow shrugged.

As everyone was wondering what happened to the puck, Casey glanced back and noticed a group of men and a woman with long blonde hair making their way toward the exit. And what was odd was that the men all wore cowboy hats, one man wore a dark brown western coat, and the woman in a cowgirl suit. All had scarfs around their faces like they were bandits or something. The men were wheeling something on a cart. But whatever it was, a blanket was covering it. The man pushing it, bumped into something and the blanket fell off a bit.

"Watch it!" The woman snapped. She pulled the blanket over the thing, but Casey had caught a glimpse of something gold underneath and realized what it was!

Casey grabbed his hockey stick and charged at them. "Goongala!"

"Casey!" Everyone shouted. The cowboys saw Casey and ran away, pushing the cart.

"Come on!" Leo ordered, and they all ran after Casey.

The vigilante chased the cowboys to the stadium foyer. Three stopped, whipped some guns, and opened fire. Casey ducked behind a pillar then pulled out his paint can bomb.)

"Taste this, suckas!" He said, and threw it out as it exploded paint all over the gunmen, distorting them. Then Casey rushed out with both his hockey sticks and whacked each of them away.

"Idiots!" The woman growled, and quick as a flash, she pulled out a large pistol and shot Casey's sticks in half.

Casey then took out a metal golf club. "You're not getting away with the Golden Puck!"

Woman yelled at the man in the coat. "I told you we needed to hide that better, Match!"

"Don't worry, Jessie," the man named Match said, taking out a small bomb-like device and pressed a button. "He won't be seein' much of anything!" And threw it.

Casey gasped and quickly swung the club, knocking the bomb away. Unfortunately, right when he did, the Ninjas and Rainbooms had ran out, and the bomb was heading for them!

"Incoming!" Donnie hollered.

Everyone dodged away but Raph, who in the back of the group, couldn't move in time and the bomb released some kind of gas, engulfing him in it. The turtle coughed but when he opened his eyes his vision suddenly became blurry.

"Hey!" He cried, feeling around. "I can't see, I can't see!"

"Raph!" Everyone ran over to him.

"Are you okay?" Sunset asked, in concern.

"Other than the fact I can’t see, peachy!" Raph grumbled.

"Hmm. Can’t see huh?" Mikey tried to poke at Raph but he was able to grab and crack his finger. "Aargh!"

"I can still feel where you are, little brother."

Donnie examines Raph's eyes. "Well, the good news is this stuff is temporary and you’ll get your sight back. Bad news is it may take a couple hours."

"Great," Raph huffed.

April sensed something and cried, "Look out!"

The cowboys Casey knocked down had gotten up and started shooting at them! They quickly scattered except Raph.

"What happening?" He asked, right before Keno tackled him out of the way of the shots.

Casey dodged the woman, Jessie's gunshots as he ran to them and leaped up, his golf club raised. "Goongala!" Only for her to kick him back. He sat up, just she pulled out another gun and starting shooting at him. He scooted back and stood up, jumping to avoid her shots.

"Dance, monkey!" Jessie shouted.

Match pulled out a pack of dynamite. And lit the fuse. "Adios, muchacho!" And threw it up high.

Casey saw it and screamed. Then he ran away just as it blew up in big explosion, knocking him down and the others back, as well as damaging the foyer.

"Let's go, boys!" Jessie ordered, and the gang ran out of the building. Taking the puck with them.

Casey sat up, just in time to see them leave. "No!"

At that moment, Bright Eyes heard police sirens approaching. "Uh, guys, I think we should go!"

"We better get outta here!" Leo ordered.

"C'mon!" Casey said. "Let’s get those crooks!"

"Forget them, Casey!" Sunset retorted. "We need to leave before they see the guys!"

"But we gotta get the Golden Puck back!" Casey insisted.

"No we don’t!" Caitlyn rebuffed. "Where does it say that?"

"Casey, vominos!" Gabby called.

After a brief hesitation, Casey begrudgingly hurried with the group while Fluttershy helped Raph. They escape just before the cops arrive.

The next morning, at Sweet Apple Acres, everyone was watching the news about the theft.

"Police found no evidence of the theft of the golden puck, said the reporter. "This is Straight Facts of Gabby Gum News here in Canterlot."

"Didn’t want to hear that," Raph grumbled.

"I hate it when lowlifes get away like that," Applejack complained.

Big Mac put ointment on Raphs eyes. "How’s your sight now, Raph?"

Raph squinted. "A little fuzzy but I think I’m starting to see better. Thanks, Big Mac."

Casey stomped over and shut off the TV. "We gotta get the Gold Puck back!"

"Yeah!" Rainbow stood by Casey. "Who knows what those punks are gonna do with it?"

"How?" Karai asked. "We don't even know where they went?"

"Then we should go back and look for clues," Casey stated. "Something the cops might've missed?"

"That does seem like a plan," Gabby admitted.

Caitlyn took the remote. "In case you've forgotten," She turned the TV back on showing the hockey rink was closed off. "The police are still searching the rink!" She then motioned to the Turtles. "And the guys here, can't be seen."

"Caitlyn's right," Donnie stated. "It's too risky."

Twilight spoke, "And even if we do find the thieves, with Raph's current state, he won't be up for a fight."

"Who's says I'm not up for a fight?!" Raph growled, getting up and crashed into the coffee table.

"That coffee table for one," Pinkie noted.

"We'll find the puck, guys," Leo promised. "But not right this minute."

"No way!" Rainbow refused.

Casey agreed. "The longer we wait, the more those crooks could sell it on the black market, or melt it down, or-"

Caitlyn cut him off. "It's just a puck."

Casey, Rainbow, Zach, and Gabby all shot Caitlyn a look of angered surprise.

"Just a puck? Just a puck?!" Casey snapped.

"Are you kidding me?!" Rainbow shouted.

"Idiota, you did not just say that?!" Gabby exclaimed.

"Do you even hear the words coming out of your mouth, sis?!" Zach asked, rhetorically.

"No one was hurt," Caitlyn pointed out. "That's what matters."

"I'm hurt that they stole it!" Casey exclaimed. "Don't you get it?! The Gold Puck is piece of Hockey history and carries us to the future of hockey! Stealing that puck is like stealing the Statue of Liberty! Or Apple Pie!"

"Now that'd be terrifying," Applejack said.

"I could sure go for some pie though," Mikey smiled.

"We'll find the puck, but going now, would too risky," Leo advised.

"And we don't need a repeat of the Muckman incident or what happened with Doctor Finn," April noted.

Casey scoffed. "Forget this!" And he stormed out the front door, slamming it behind him.

"This bites!" Rainbow frowned, and she raced off.

"Some ninjas you guys are!" Zach said.

"No wonder you cobardes failed to stop Shredder from mind controlling Karai!" Gabby noted, and they too walked out of the room.

"Ouch," Karai winced, remembering the bad experience.

Bright Eyes spoke, "Um, Leo?"

"Yes, Bright Eyes?" Leo replied.

"What exactly is the Muckman incident?"

"It wasn't our best days as ninjas," Leo explained. "You see, it was the time we first met our friend Muckman, a former garbage man who got mutated into a humanoid garbage being."

"Bebop and Rocksteady tricked him into thinking we were the cause of his mutation," Donnie chimed in. "Worse yet, the media hunted him down because he was a hero after stopping a thief. After our first failed attempt to reason with him, we were caught on film."

Mikey added, "Master Splinter was so upset that he grounded us and forbid us to leave the lair. Worse yet, We couldn't even watch TV!"

"Sensei was onto us like a hawk," Raph put in. "It took April to distract him for us to leave."

"But even though we got Muckman on our side and got the press off our backs, Sensei said we were still grounded and he back-slapped all four of us hard! After that, we had to train intensely on stealth."

"I had to help as punishment for my involvement," April added.

A brief flashback showed the Turtles stealth training. They would hide from Splinter, but he always found them and beat them down with Randori. Other times, April would randomly come up out of nowhere with a camera and the Turtles would quickly vanish from sight.

"Wow!" Bright Eyes gasped. "How long did it take you to regain his trust?"

"A couple weeks," Raph said. "But because of that, and especially because we were extra cautious about being stealthy, it gave Shredder's forces enough time to get the ingredients needed to make the mind worms."

"And you know the rest," Karai added, dismally.

"Did.... Splinter ever regretted grounding you?" Bright Eyes inquired.

"He...... did," Leo admitted. "While we understood why he grounded us, he looked like he regretted his choice after we all barely survived getting poisoned by Karai."

Applejack and Rarity secretly looked at each other with remorse.

"At least he only did that for your guys' safety," Blade noted.

Meanwhile, Keno nudged Mikey and nodded toward Apple Bloom and Bright Eyes.

"Ooh," Mikey said, catching on. "Gotcha." Then he whispered to the two. "Hey, girls, while we're waiting, now would be a good time to sneak in some training."

Apple Bloom lit up. "Right..." she said, as Bright Eyes nodded.

"We'll meet you guys at the park," Keno whispered, then he said. "Hey, I just remembered, I have a date with Indigo." And he rushed out the door.

"And I think I'll go for a walk in woods again," Mikey said, getting up.

"Make sure you wear a disguise this time!" Leo told him.

"Got it," Mikey replied, putting on his trench coat and hat, before going out the back door.

"Oh, yeah!" Apple Bloom spoke up. "Me and Bright Eyes have another meeting with the CMC!"

"Yeah!" Bright Eyes said, and the two ran out the door.

"Be back before supper!" Applejack called. "That was weird?"

Caitlyn narrowed her eyes in suspicion. "Yeah..."

Outside, Casey sat on the porch steps, sulking. Then Gabby and Zach walked up to him.

"Hey, Casey?" Zach said, leaning against the railing.

Gabby sat next to him. "Que paso, you alright, Case?"

Casey sighed. "The others just don't understand how important that Golden Puck is to me."

"It's important to us too, Casey," Zach stated. "But why's the puck so important to you?"

"When I was little," Casey began."My uncle took me to see my first hockey match. And that's where I saw the Golden Puck. Seeing it in all its glory inspired me to play hockey. And I've been playing ever since. That's why we need to get it back, so it can inspire other kids to play hockey!"

Before Gabby could say anything, Rainbow zipped in, standing in front of them. "So let's go out there and find it!" She said, with determination. "The guys can’t do anything without exposing themselves. Plus Raph can’t do much without his sight. But that doesn’t mean we can’t do anything."

Just then, Keno hurries out the door.

"Hey Keno!" Casey called. "Where you going?"

"Gotta date with Indigo," Keno called back. "Later!"

Shortly after, Applebloom and Bright Eyes came running out the door.

"Scuse us!" Apple Bloom said. "We’re off to meet up with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo!

"And… good luck!" Bright Eyes added.

"Give my regard’s to Scoots!" Rainbow called, after the two left

"Cuenta conmigo, count me in," Gabby said.

"Me too," Zach added.

"Yeah! Let’s get the Golden Puck back!" Casey cheered.

Suddenly, Pinkie burst out shouting, "Ahh, I just remembered I have a shift at the dinner today!" And she raced off, leaving the four looking confused.

At the hockey rink, just as Caitlyn had said, police were still investigating the area. While the four were watching them from behind a parked car.

"So what's the plan?" Zach asked Rainbow.

"I'll zip in and search the place for any clues," Rainbow stated. "You guys distract them."

"How do we do that?" Casey asked.

"I might have something," Gabby suggested. "But I just hope that none of those officers understand Spanish."

Soon, she, Casey, and Zach walked up to the barricade where two officers stood guard. Then one of them stopped them.

"Hold it!" He said. "Sorry, but I'm afraid we're going to have to ask you three to leave."

"This area's off limits," the other one said.

Gabby then spoke in Spanish, "Hola, puedes entenderme?"

The officers looked puzzled. "What did you say, Ms?" The first one asked.

Gabby just spoke something different in Spanish. "Ustedes no son buenos en sus trabajos. (You guys are not good at your jobs.)

The second officer looked at Casey and Zach. "Do you know what she's saying?"

Gabby gave the boys a quick wink and they caught on.

"Um, I think she said, 'you guys are great'," Zach said.

Gabby spoke, "Ustedes no notarían una pista si alguien les agitara una en la cara." (You guys wouldn't notice a clue if someone waved one in your faces.)

"Now she said 'You guys are the coolest officers around'," Casey said.

The second officer was flattered. "Really?"

"Nice to know that people appreciate our line of duty," the first officer puffed his chest out with pride. While the officers were distracted, Rainbow zipped past them and into the building.

Gabby continued, "¡Tus madres son hámsteres y tus padres olían a bayas de saúco! (Your mothers are hamsters and your fathers smelt of elderberries!)

"She said 'your parents must've raised you right'," Casey said.

"Well my dad was a cop," the second officer noted.

"Ustedes, los babuinos, son tan estúpidos que los robos a bancos son tan fáciles como 1,2,3." (You baboons are so stupid that bank robberies are easy as 1,2,3.)

Zach spoke, "She just said 'you guys stop bank robberies in 1, 2, 3'."

"While we appreciate the praise, we should get back to patrol," the first officer said, while Rainbow zipped out undetected.

"We understand. Sorry to bother you," Casey took Gabby's hand. "Cmon, babe. time to go."

Gabby waved at the officers, "¡Adiós, rosquillas!" (Good bye, donut heads!)

They left the scene and met Rainbow in the bushes.

"Babe?" Gabby asked Casey, with a chuckle. "Really?"

"Never mind that," Casey blushed. "Found anything, Rainbow?"

"Oh yeah! I found this!" Rainbow held up a box of matches. "Right where those crooks made there escape."

"Bet it's from that dude with the dynamite!" Casey frowned.

"Yep, and look where it's from," Rainbow pointed to some words on the box.

Gabby read, "The Manefair Hotel."

"That's gotta be where their hiding the Puck!" Casey guessed.

"And Buffy's staying there, so maybe she can help?" Zach added.

"Sounds like a plan," Gabby said.

"Let's go!" Rainbow said, pointing towards the city area.

Meanwhile, at the diner, Pinkie skated around serving costumers when she came to a man and woman at a table. Their faces were hidden behind menus.

"Welcome to Carterlot Diner!" She greeted. "What can I getcha?"

"I'll have the breakfast special," the woman said, in a southern accent.

"Same," the man added.

Pinkie zipped off and instantly came back with their food. "Here you are!"

"Hm?" The man looked over his menu. "That was fast."

"Yep," Pinkie smiled. "If you like it, feel free to leave a screech about it!"

"Missy, would you look under our table?" The woman asked.

"Certainly!" Pinkie looked under the table and she gasped in horror, as she found a gun aimed at her face!

"I saw you buggin' that old lady over yonder for five stars," the woman said, ominously. "You try that on us and you'll get five bullets!"

"And..." The man held out a stick of dynamite. "This whole diner goes up in smoke! Yah got that?!"

Pinkie nodded in a cold sweat. "Mm hm."

"Now get!" The woman snapped, and Pinkie zipped away.

"Well those two were real meanies!" Pinkie huffed. "Threatening me with a gun and... dynamite?" She gasped as realized. "The Puck thieves!" Then she frowned in determination.

The man and woman, who were discovered to Match and Jessie from last night, were discussing things.

"So, Match, did you get word to daddy?" Jessie asked.

"That's right, sis," Match replied. "And is his little birthday gift safe?"

Jessie nodded. "Yep. It's safe and sound where no one will think to look. After the party at the Manefair Hotel, we'll take Daddy there."

"This'll be one birthday he'll never forget," Match stated.

Neither of them knew that Pinkie was under the table and heard everything. Then she slipped away back over to the counter and got out her phone.

At their secret training spot, Mikey and Keno were in the middle of training Bright Eyes and the CMC. Even Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon joined them, with weapons of their own. Diamond Tiara had a double kuna blade and Silver Spoon had a kyoketshu shogei knife & ball chain.

Just then Mikey's T-phone went off. "Hold up! It’s Pinkie," he answered the phone. "Hey, Pinkie. What’s up?"

"Oh, not a whole lot," Pinkie said. "Just found the puck thieves!"

"Really?" Mikey gasped.

"Yeah!" Pinkie confirmed. "They’re here in the diner!"

"Okay. I’ll get Keno and we’ll get the others," Mikey said.

"Okie dokie loki!" Pinkie smiled and hung up.

Mikey turned to the others. "Keno, Pinkie found the puck thieves! They’re at the diner she works at."

"Yikes!" Keno gasped. "She alright?"

"Yeah. They only threatened her to back off," Mikey explained. "She overheard their plans."

"We better tell Leo and the guys about this!" Keno turned to Bright Eyes and Apple Bloom. "C'mon, girls."

"Guess that means practice is over," Scootaloo said, in disappointment.

"Yeah. Sorry, Scoots," Mikey replied. "But you might expose yourselves to the others. You guys better get home."

"Okay," Sweetie Belle sighed.

"Good luck," Diamond Tiara said.

"Till next time," Silver Spoon added.

"Thanks," Mikey waved as they left.

At the Manefair Hotel, the four entered the lobby where Buffy sat waiting for them on one of the sofas.

"Got your text," she said. "So you think those crooks have it hidden here somewhere?"

"It's the only lead we got," Casey stated. "You guys wait here. I'll get some info about which room their in." He walked toward the desk as a woman with flopped over blonde hair and pointed glasses was typing at a computer. "Um, hey, I'm uh here with some friends, visiting some relatives. Do you know where their room is? They're dressed like cowboys."

The woman spoke without looking up from her typing. "I'm afraid the people you described requested no visitors. No exceptions."

"What?!" Casey gasped. "I'm sure they'll make an exception for me. Where's their room?"

"I can't divulge that information to you, sir," the woman rebuffed.

"Oh come on!" Casey exclaimed. "I gotta find out where their room is!"

"I'm sorry, sir, but there's nothing I can do," the woman shrugged.

Casey sulked back over to the others. "No dice!"

"Well, this bites!" Rainbow grumbled.

"So what do we do now?" Zach asked.

"Maybe we should head back to Sweet Apple Acres?" Gabby suggested.

"I doubt that the others would actually-" Casey paused, as he saw something that made him say, "everyone, get down!" They all hid behind the sofas. Match and Jessie had entered with a couple of their goons. "There they are!"

"That’s them?" Buffy asked.

"Oh, yeah!" Rainbow answered.

"Escucha! Listen," Gabby said.

"Hey, Match, Jessie?" One of the goons asked. "Y'all sure that Golden Puck is safe where we-" Jessie clasped a hand to his mouth.

"You shut your piehole!" She hissed. "There are people present."

"We don't need anyone calling the po po, yah got that?!" Match added, and the goon nodded. "Good! Now we gotta get ready for pa's birthday tonight."

"Where's it bein' held again?" Another goon asked.

"In the hotel ballroom, ya dummy!" Jessie said.

As they walked off, Casey and the others peeked over the sofa. "A party huh?" He said.

"I wonder who’s their dad?" Zach wondered aloud.

"Mr. George Arboost," Buffy stated.

"How would you know that, Buffy?" Rainbow inquired.

"Because I got an invite," Buffy held out an invitation.

"Wait, you do?"

"That's right," Buffy nodded. "My dad is a friend of Arboost and my uncle was a business partner of his."

"Your uncle?!" Casey gasped. "We'll, that makes a lot of sense!"

"It does?" Rainbow asked, confused.

Buffy spoke. "Unfortunately, all party goers must be on the guest list. If your not, they won't let you in. No exceptions."

Gabby griped in Spanish, "Odio las complicaciones!" (I hate complications.)

"But!" Buffy said. "The ballroom has a storage room. And it has a back door..."

"Nice!" Casey pumped a fist.

"Except, it's probably locked so we'd need a key," Gabby stated.

Rainbow zipped off and returned with a key dangling from her finger. "A key like this?"

"Yeah!" Zach cheered.

"Looks like we're crashing a party tonight!" Casey grinned.

Later that night, the party had started. Buffy made her way to the storage room and unlocked the door, where Casey, Rainbow, Gabby, and Zach had been hiding. "Okay guys! Show time!" She said.

"Awesome," Rainbow cheered.

Zach was snoring. "Zach!" Gabby shouted.

Zach woke up. "Huh? Sorry. How do the guys do this without falling asleep?"

"Never mind. It’s go time!" Casey was about to walk out only to be stopped by Buffy.

"Just one problem. It’s a black tie affair. But I think I can fix that," she said, eyeing some clothes near by.

Casey peeked out of the storage room and saw one of the goons nearby and got an idea. Before the man knew what was happened, he was shocked unconscious by Casey and dragged into the storage room.

Later, Casey and the others stepped out now dressed up. Casey wore the goon's brown suit with a long jacket and fedora. Gabby wore a pinkish purple dress with a matching hat and fuzzy shawl. Zach had a suit with a cowboy hat. And Rainbow had a dress similar to her pony counterpart's second gala dress.

Casey said, "Okay, guys, let's spread out and see if we can find out where those scumbags hid the Golden Puck."

"Got it!" Everyone said, and they split up, into teams, Zach, Buffy, and Rainbow one way while Casey and Gabby went another.

Meanwhile, outside the ballroom, after the last guests went in, four guards stood by the door, when suddenly, a smoke bomb went off and there stood Mikey.

"What up!" Then he did the same dance and hums he did when he made baby Karai laugh. "Ta-dah!" Then he blew a raspberry at the guards.

The guards looked at each other before they charged at the turtle, who spun around and moonwalked out a back door. The guard followed him out. As the door slowly closed one of the guards said, "What in tarnat-" he was then cut off by the sound of a beat down. Soon the guards were tied up in their underwear by Leo and Sunset.

"Quick, before anyone notices they're gone," Leo said.

The Turtles were dressed in the guards clothes while the girls all had dresses on. And Keno and Blade wore suits.

"Thanks for making this suit for me, Rarity," Keno said to the fashionista.

"It's just like the one your pony counterpart made for me," Blade admired his suit.

"I'm surprised you were able to make us all dresses on such short notice," Twilight noted.

"One of my natural talents, darlings," Rarity beamed.

"Raph, are you sure you can handle this?" Fluttershy asked him.

"Your eyesight has still not cleared up," Shingami noted.

Raph adjusted his hat. "Like I said before we came here, I'll be just fine!" He turned and bumped right into the closed door, falling down.

April was on her phone. "I can't get a hold of Casey."

"Or Zach," Caitlyn added, looking at her phone.

"Rainbow ain't answering neither," Applejack said.

"We’ll have to go without them," Leo stated. "Let’s go guys!" As they headed in, Raph slammed into a wall as Leo face palmed. "Raph, why don’t you wait out here in case the thieves try to escape?"

"I’m telling you, I’m fine!" Raph insisted, but stayed anyway.

As everyone went in, Donnie spoke to his brother, "You know, Raph, if this helps, you could try using your other senses. Like your hearing, smell, and touch."

"Yeah right!" Raph huffed, although he kept that in mind.

Author's Note

Like H.A.T.E, this chapter was more based on the mirage comic The Golden Puck episode was based off "The Unmentionables".
Raph being temporarily blinded was from the episode "Lone Raph and Cub"
Mikey getting the guards to come after him and the Ninjas taking them out is from the Fast Foward episode "Zixxth Sense".
The character Gabrielle is from the Mirage Comics, who was Casey's wife. She was Caucasian in the comics, but here she's Hispanic.
The alien duck hockey team Bright Eyes reads about are the Mighty Ducks. It's a teaser for TMNTony's Mighty Ducks crossover.

The Shell Father part 1

At school, the Turtles, Allies, Bright Eyes, as well as Buffy and Gabby were once again in the band room, watching the Rainbooms practice their music. As they played, their pony ears and tails appeared. Once they stopped, the ears and tails vanished. Then everyone cheered.

“Nice job, girls!” Leo nodded.

“Thanks, Leo.” Twilight smiled.

“That was even better than watching one of your music videos!” Buffy cheered.

“Why thank you, Buffy dear." Rarity said.

Gabby turned to Casey. “You were right about them, Case. They rock!”

“Told yah.” Casey grinned.

“And it's nice that Caitlyn actually watched us this time.” Applejack stated.

Caitlyn, who was not on her phone this time, shrugged. “Guess you girls are pretty great.”

“I can't wait to play at the Art Show next week.” Pinkie bounced.

“I’m looking forward to seeing everyone’s work of art.” April smiled.

Leo sighed. “Too bad Sensei can’t join us. He always said he had a thing for art.”

“After all, he did name you four after masters of the renaissance.” Rarity recalled.

“Any of you girls entering?” Casey asked the Rainbooms before Sunset raised her hand.

“I am. I'm entering a painting I did.”

“Oh, what's on it?” Mikey gleamed.

“You'll just have to wait and see, Mikey.” Sunset grinned.

“Aww!” Mikey pouted.

“Well, we’ll still root for ya, Sunset.” Raph assured.

“Thanks. I’m a little nervous is all.”

Leo came up and patted Sunset on the shoulder. “You’ll do just fine.”

Just then, Lancer walked in. “Hey, guys. Great music, girls.”

“Hey, Lancer. What brings you here?” Donnie greeted.

“Um, well, I wanted to ask Bright Eyes something. Alone. If that's okay?”

Bright Eyes blushed after hearing that. “Um, sure.” She noticed the Turtles and Allies giving her knowing smirks while the Rainbooms giggled to each other and frowned. “Definitely alone.” She hurried out the door, pulling Lancer along.

“Aww!” Buffy cooed.

“You guys were right, those two are adorable!” Gabby added.

Karai then noticed someone was missing. “Hey, has anyone seen Blade?”

At that moment, Blade Swipe came bursting in, panting. Then he flinched when he heard Trixie calling. “Blade?!”

In a flash, Blade dove behind Pinkie's drums, only popping up to motion her and the others not to say a word before ducking down, right as Trixie came in.

“Blade? Blade? Have any of you seen Blade?”

“Uh... no, haven't seen him.” Sunset shrugged.

“I think you just missed him.” Rainbow added.

“Rats!” Trixie frowned before she left.

Shortly after she left, Pinkie lifted up her bass drum, revealing Blade. “Coast's clear!”

“Whoo! Thanks, girls!” Blade stood up in relief.

Gabby laughed. “¿Qué fue eso? What was that about?”

“Well….”

“Does Trixie have a thing for you, Blade?” Buffy raised a brow.

Blade irked in defeat. “Unfortunately!”

“Oh, yeah, she's got it bad!” Raph stated.

“Don't remind me!” Blade facepalmed.

Meanwhile, out in the hall, Trixie passed by Bright Eyes, who turned to Lancer. “So, what did you wanna talk about?”

Lancer took a deep breath. “Well, there's a roller-skating derby this weekend and I don't have a partner. So, I kind of wondering... if you'd like to be my partner?”

Bright Eyes turned bright red. “Oh! Um? I don't know how to roller-skate.”

“I could teach you? If-if you want?” Lancer stuttered.

Bright Eyes thought for a bit. “Well... sure, I'd love to! I-I mean, like to! I'd like to!”

“That's great! I'll show you some tricks after school.” Lancer grinned.

“Great. See you then.” Bright Eyes said before heading back to the music room.

As soon as she left, Lancer pumped his fist and whispered. “Yes!”

As Bright Eyes entered the music room, she saw everyone smiling at her.

“So… what did Lancer want to tell you?” Caitlyn smirked.

“He was wondering if I could be his partner at the derby race this weekend.”

“Well, that sounds like fun.” Blade admitted.

“Can you even skate?” Applejack asked amusingly.

“Not really, but he said he was going to teach me. I hope that’s okay.”

“I have no problem with it.” Blade said as he looked at Leo.

“Me neither.” The lead turtle shrugged.

“Unless some Equestrian magic shows up.” Mikey spoke before Raph smacked him upside the head.

This was enough to make Bright Eyes feel down. “Oh yeah. I forgot.”

“But you should be fine either way.” Donnie spoke up in hopes to make her feel better.

Blade walked up and patted her shoulder. “Bright Eyes, you’ve been a very big help to us with all this Equestria magic. Plus, you have been doing well on your training, so I say you’ve earned it. You can go to the derby.”

Still unsure, Bright Eyes smiled. “Thanks, Blade.”

“Bet you're looking forward to rollerskating with your boyfriend?” Zach teased.

Bright Eyes turned bright red. “He's not my boyfriend!”

“Again, says you!” Zach chuckled before Bright Eyes threw a cowbell at his face.

Wanting to escape from further embarrassment, Bright Eyes changed the subject by turning to Gabby. “So, Gabby, how did you meet the Turtles exactly?”

Pinkie jumped up. “Hey, yeah! You never did tell us that?”

“How did you all meet?” Fluttershy asked as the group sat in a circle.

Gabby began her story. “Well, we met when I helped them save Buffy when she was abducted by her gordo uncle!”

“Abducted? As in kidnapped?!” Sunset gasped.

“Heavens!” Rarity cried.

Applejack turned to Buffy. “Why in tarnation would your uncle kidnap you?”

Buffy sighed. “My uncle's not exactly a good man.”

“You said he used to work with that Arboost guy.” Rainbow recalled.

“Yeah. He's kind of an old enemy of the guys here.”

“What?!” The Rainbooms gasped to hear Buffy’s claim.

“Let's just start from the beginning.” Leo smiled.

Casey quickly got up quickly. “I'll go first! Since I'm the one Gabby met first. So, it all started a week after Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy met the Turtles and the Mutanimals. I was at the hockey rink with my team and Zach, introducing them to a new recruit...”

At the hockey ring, Casey skated up to his team for practice and spoke to them.

“Alright, dudes. Listen up! Coach has just asked me to introduce you guys to our newest recruit!”

“Hope he’s good! Coach said he needed more hard hitters.” One of the players pointed out.

“Hopefully, he doesn’t fall asleep in class, right Jones?” Another player joked, causing the team minus Casey and Zach to laugh.

Casey only glared. “Hardy har har! So funny I forgot to laugh.”

“So, where’s the new guy?” Zach looked around.

“Coach said they were in the locker-room. Should be out any minute.” Casey mentioned.

At that moment, the said recruit skated out and stopped right before the team. A hockey mask hid their face.

Casey skated up to the newcomer. “So you’re the new recruit, huh?”

“Sí, I am.” The recruit spoke while their voice was muffled behind the hockey mask. “So, we gonna play or what?”

“Sure. We'll play hockey. Cause as team captain, it's my job to test our new recruits. So, if you wanna be on the team, all you gotta do is launch the puck straight into the goal.” Casey then motioned toward himself and his team. “But you're gonna have to get it past all of us! Think you can do that?”

“Yeah, I can do that.” The Recruit said, Getting in his face.

Casey grinned. “Well then, game on!”

Soon, the recruit stood facing the team and when Casey dropped the puck, the recruit skated forward, pushing the puck along with the stick. Zach intercepted it but the recruit swung the stick and swept Zach's legs, making him fall flat on the ice, and stole the puck back. Then the two players blocked the recruit, but the recruit launched the puck at the barrier. It bounced off and nailed the one player in the head, knocking him down. As for the other player, when he tried to steal the puck, the recruit rammed him into the barrier hard.

“That dude's strong!” the player groaned as he slumped to the ice.

The recruit was about to take the shot, when Casey skated out of nowhere and stole the puck.

“Ya! Intercepted!” Casey cheered. But then the recruit circled back and stole the puck back. “Whoa! Nice move! But it'll take more than that!”

“Dale. Bring it on!” The recruit responded.

Jones tried to skate past only for the recruit to yank the puck.

“He’s good.” Casey panted. Then, He skated ahead then skates to the side and took back the puck. “But I’m better!”

“Not bad, Jones.” The Recruit then screeched to a halt, spraying some frost on Casey blinding him. Then stole the puck back and heads to the goal. “Pero soy major!”

Casey regained his sight and skated after the recruit. “Oh, no you don’t!”

The puck bounced and landed in the middle of the rink. Casey and the recruit skated toward it from opposite ends.

“Goongala!” Just as Casey was about to whack the puck, in slow motion, the recruit deflected his shot, causing him to spin and slip off his skates, and before he hit the ice, the recruit spun around two times. The first time, the recruit whacked the puck. The second time, the recruit whacked Casey, sending both the puck and him straight into the goal. The Recruit then skated up to Casey and asked coyly.

“So, how did I do?”

Casey sat up. “Dude, you got mad hockey skills! What's your name?”

The recruit took off the hockey mask and waved her dark brown hair out of her face. “Gabrielle Riviera. And you are?”

Casey stared at her in surprise almost too stunned to speak. “Uhhh, Ca-Ca-Casey! Casey Jones.”

Zach and the other players were equally surprised.

“You’re a girl!” Zach gasped.

Gabby shot him a threatening look. “Got a problem with that?”

“No no, I'm good!” Zach waved.

“Yeah!” a player agreed.

“Totally!” another player added.

Gabby turned back to Casey. “So, did I make the cut?”

Casey got out of the goal and held out his hand. “Girl, welcome to the team!” as they shook, Casey asked. “So, do your friends call you Gabby?”

“Do your friends call you Lunkhead?” Gabby grinned.

“Only on occasions.” Zach called as the other players laughed.

Scowling at first, Casey then shrugged. “Eh I’ve been called worse.”

Just then, the coach walked up. “Alright! I take it our new recruit passed orientation, Jones?”

“Yeah, Coach!”

“Good. Welcome aboard, Riviera.” The coach then turned strictly to the team. “Now I don’t want any beef from any you guys just because she’s a girl! We’re all supposed to be a team and we need to act like one. Heck I’d even recruit Babies if they can wield a stick! No beef! On anyone! Is that Clear?!”

“YES, COACH!” The players responded.

Coach then sounded calmer. “Good! Twenty laps around the ring! Pronto!”

The players began to skate around the ring. As they skated, Casey couldn't help but stare at Gabby and smile.

Back in the present day, The Rainbooms, Bright Eyes, and even Blade burst out laughing.

“Seriously?! She knocked you right into the goal?!” Rainbow chuckled.

“Talk about embarrassing.” Spike grinned.

“Yeah, we laughed our heads off when Gabby and Zach told us about it!” Mikey giggled.

Casey pouted while Gabby playfully nudged him. Sunset then turned to April.

“So, how did you meet Gabby, April?”

April nodded and began to tell her story. “Well, we met around the lunch period next day at school…”

In the cafeteria, April sat with Caitlyn and Buffy while the rich girl was currently showing off a new jacket she was wearing.

“Check me out! Doesn't this just scream fabulous?” She gleamed.

“You look great, Buffy.” April grinned.

“Yeah.” Caitlyn then took a picture of Buffy and uploaded it online. “Hashtag shabby chic!”

“Tos!” Buffy grinned then turned to see April in her Kunoichi jumpsuit. “So, April, why'd you wear your jumpsuit to school?”

April sighed. “I overslept after helping the guys fight off some looters last night and didn't have time to change. Speaking of which, you two haven't told anyone about them, right?”

“Of course not.” Buffy assured.

Caitlyn scoffed. “Like anyone would believe us anyway. Course the only issue for me is finding something to top Vern Fenwick!”

“I'm sure you'll find something.” April smiled.

Caitlyn smiled until she heard a blip and looked at her phone. “Oh no.”

“What’s wrong?” April asked.

Caitlyn held up her phone, revealing a video with a guy with black combed back.

“Helloooo, Roosevelt High! This is 'Facts With The Falcon! Hey, viewers. Vernon ‘The Falcon’ Fenwick reporting to you live with a discovery of the century! Something that you couldn’t find on any media channels. A local sandwich shop has been revealed as a front for an illegal counterfeit operation! But thankfully, yours truly the Falcon was able to snoop them out and informed the police. Shocking, isn't it? Especially since the operation was sneaky enough to go unnoticed by everyone, especially their number one customer." Vern pulled up a picture of Caitlyn, which only made the girl boil with fury.

“Easy, Caitlyn!” April gestured.

“Don’t make a scene.” Whispered Buffy.

Knowing they were right, Caitlyn sat down in a huff. “Argh, I hate him!”

“Don't let Vern get to you.” April coaxed.

“Yeah, you’re a way better journalist then that freakazoid!” Buffy added.

“He's not the only freakazoid here!”

April winced at the new voice. “Oh, no!”

Standing behind them was a tall girl with wavy auburn hair and blue eyes. She wore a sand-colored designer jacket with black trimmings, a yellow skirt, and high heels. She looked at April with a smug grin. “Oh wait, it's just you, April.”

“Tiffany.” Sighed April.

Tiffany eyed her jumpsuit. “I didn't know it was retro week? Or do you work at a carwash now, O'Neil?”

“I just didn’t have time to change is all.” April huffed

“Really? Doing what?” Tiffany grinned.

Before April could think of an answer, Caitlyn spoke up. “Painting! She was just telling us about helping her dad paint yesterday, right April?”

April caught on quickly as she continued. “Yes! We were up all night painting our living room. Which resulted in me oversleeping!”

“Go figure. As if you can't be any more dorky!” Tiffany laughed while April and Caitlyn glare at her. Tiffany then noticed Buffy’s new jacket. “Oh, killer jacket, Buffy, where'd you get it? A retail shop?!”

“It's imported from France!” Buffy sternly said.

Tiffany went on teasing her. “Oh, my bad, I meant a retail shop in France.”

The girls were about to yell at her to get lost, when someone tapped her on the shoulder. Tiffany turned around and standing behind her was a girl with a dark brown bob cut and holding a tray with nachos. “Hola.”

“Uh, do I know you?” Sneered Tiffany.

“No, but do you like nachos?”

Tiffany stuck her tongue out in disgust. “Ew, no! Especially not with all that cheese!”

Unfazed, the girl held up her nachos. “Well... my nachos like you though.” Then, she splattered them all over Tiffany’s dress, making her scream. “Now scram or the shoes are next!”

Tiffany quickly ran away, while April, Caitlyn, and Buffy burst out laughing. April was the first to speak. “Thanks for the save.”

“Ta nada. You’re welcome.” The girl smiled.

“Care to join us?” Buffy offered.

“Sure.” The girl grinned as she sat with the three girls as Caitlyn introduced themselves.

“My name’s Caitlyn and this is Buffy and that’s April O’Neil.”

“I am Gabrielle Riviera.” Gabby then noticed April’s jumpsuit. “One of those days?”

“Yeah. I was painting with my dad all night I didn’t have time to change.”

“I can understand that.” Gabby assured in a calmly tone.

“Course Tiffany's not gonna take that laying down and will most likely report you to the office.” April warned.

“I figured. She's one of those people who think they can push whoever they want around.” Gabby shrugged.

“Oh yeah, that's Tiffany alright! She thinks because she's rich and popular that everyone else is beneath her.” April huffed.

“Well, that bruja better back off or her dress won't be the only thing that gets messed up.” Gabby glared.

Buffy backed away at bit from Gabby. “Remind me to stay on your good side.”

Gabby softened her mood. “You three are all right. Btw, nice jacket.”

Buffy smiled. “Thank you! Had it shipped from France. And just had my pic taken.”

“I saw.” Gabby held up her phone before asking Caitlyn. “That was you?”

“Yeah. I’m kinda into journalism.”

“I noticed. So, I take it from the Falcon's post, you two are rivals?”

Caitlyn frowned. “Oh yeah! That Vern is such an egomaniac!”

“Si, I get it. My primo is kind of like that too.”

Buffy raised a brow. “Primo?”

“Her cousin.” April explained.

“Oh.”

Gabby patted Caitlyn’s hand calmly. “But you got a supporter out of me.”

Caitlyn smiled at her new friend. “Thanks, Gabrielle.”

“You three can call me Gabby. Usually, I insulted anyone who called me that, but for you three I’ll make an exception.”

“Thanks, Gabby.” April thanked.

Rarity huffed. “The nerve of that Tiffany! Insulting your attire!”

“Tell me about it.” Buffy agreed.

“But splattering your nachos on her? Awesome!” Rainbow chuckled.

“No one gets pushed around on my watch!” Gabby stated before pouting. “But I ended up getting in trouble for it.”

“Booo!” Pinkie cried.

Gabby was sitting in front of the principal’s desk with Tiffany pretending to act sad while shooting a face at Gabby. The principal was talking to Gabby. He was an African American man with thick glasses. “So let me get this straight. You saw Miss Tiffany and walked up to her and offered her some nachos. When she refused, you spilled them on her. Am I hearing you right, Ms. Riviera?”

“Si.” Gabby sighed.

Seconds later, Gabby exited the principal's office, with a detection slip in her hand, followed by a smug Tiffany.

“Well, I hope you've learned your lesson, never mess with the hierarchy! Enjoy your detention, freak!” She walked off laughing.

But she was so busy chuckling that she didn't see a black booted foot stick out in her path. Then before she knew it, she tripped and fell into a cart and was pushed down the hallway where the cart hit a book that landed in its way and Tiffany was flung out through an open window and landed in a dumpster. Gabby smiled as April walked out. She was the one who had tripped Tiffany. Then Caitlyn and Buffy came out, revealing they were the ones who pushed the cart.

“Gracias.” She thanked.

“You had our backs, so we had yours.” April nodded.

Sunset sighed after hearing what Tiffany did. “You know, if I still was bad, I’d have definitely deserved that.”

“At least you learned.” Gabby assured.

Applejack chuckled. “That'll teach that Tiffany!”

“Yeah, that meanie!” Pinkie pouted.

“Oh, here here!” Rarity agreed.

“She sounds almost as bad as the Shredder!” Raph beat his fists.

Bright Eyes then spoke up. “So how did you meet the Turtles, Gabby?”

“Well after my detention, I was walking home when I had a run in with a certain gang...”

After serving her detention sentence, Gabby was walking home through an alley while on her phone with her mother. “Si, mama, I'll be home soon. No te preocupes, I know my way around, I'll be fine. Yeah, hablaré contigo más tarde. Bye, mami.” No sooner had Gabby hung up that she heard another voice.

“Well, look what we got here?”

Gabby stopped to find the Purple Dragons, Sid, Fong, and Tsoi blocking her way. “A trespasser!” Fong went on.

Gabby turned around, only for Sunny, Too Ton, and Spike to block her off. “And where do you think you’re going, girly?” Sunny smirked.

“This is our turf, toots!” Too Ton stated.

Gabby raised a brow. “Toots? What is this, the 1940s?”

“Don't get witty with us! No one sets foot on Purple Dragon territory!” Fong glared.

What neither Gabby or the Dragons knew, was that five figures were watching them from a rooftop. It was the Turtles and Casey who were patrolling the streets and just noticed the gang below.

“Purple Dragons are at it again.” Leo noticed.

“They never learn.” Donnie sighed.

“Last I checked, this was a free country!” Raph said.

Casey gasped when he heard a familiar voice. “Gabby?!”

“You know that girl?” Raph asked.

Casey blushed. “Uh, she's a new member on my hockey team.”

“You don't say?” Raph knowingly grinned.

Mikey noticed too. “Well she looks kind of hot. Don't you think, Casey?”

Casey tried to brush it off as Fong threatened Gabby. “Alright, girl, hand over all your stuff!”

Gabby was unfazed. “I got a better idea, I keep all my stuff and you guys get lost!”

“Nobody tells the Purple Dragons what to do! Let's get her bag!” Spike ordered.

“Yeah, I'm from Harlem, so your mugging the wrong girl! I'll warn you guys one last time to back off!” Gabby warned.

Fong responded by grabbing her arm. “Oh yeah! Whatcha gonna do if we don't?!”

“This...” Gabby said as she punched Fong in the face twice, kneed him in the gut, grabbed him by the vest and threw him into a wall. She then faced the other dragons. “Anyone else?”

“Get her!” Fong ordered and the Purple Dragons attack the girl. Only to find that Gabby was way tougher then she look as she easily punched and kicked each of them away. As she backflipped Sunny, the Turtles and Casey watched and were amazed.

“Holy chalupa!” Donnie jawdropped.

“She’s good.” Mikey awed.

“Did I mentioned she whooped me in hockey?” Casey pointed out.

“Sure you didn’t go easy on her?” Raph joked.

“You sure we should help her?” Donnie asked, as they saw her shock Too Ton in the gut and throw him into Tsoi.

“You kidding? I’d rather watch the show.” Mikey grinned.

Leo however had another opinion. “Still no one should fight the dragons alone. Let’s get em, boys!” he drew his swords.

“For once, Leo’s speaking my lingo!” Casey smiled as he put his mask on.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey cried as the turtles and Casey jumped in and fought the Dragons just as Gabby knocked out Spike.

“Stay down!” After knocking him out with a kick, she turned to see the Turtles and Casey fight the other dragons. “Que?”

Leo fought Fong, dodging his fists before he grabbed his punch and threw him against the wall, landing in a trashcan. Donnie was fighting off Tsoi with his bo staff. Raph was in a fist fight against Two Ton as the two traded blows. Mikey was whacking Sunny with his nunchucks. And Casey fought off Sid, hitting him with his hockey stick. Gabby stood there in shock at what she was seeing. Soon all the other Dragons were on the ground out cold. The Turtles and Casey hi-fived each other.

“Ah yeah! We kicked Dragon butt.” Mikey cheered.

“Gotta be a new record.” Raph grinned.

Donnie noticed Gabby staring at them. “Uh, guys?”

The others looked at Gabby and became worried. Especially Casey. “Oh boy.”

“T-Tortugas gigantes?!” Gabby stuttered.

Mikey nervously waved at her. “Uh, what up?”

Then Gabby's eyes rolled back as she tilted backwards and fainted right on the spot. The Turtles and Casey looked down at her.

“Aw she's no fun. She fainted!” Raph sighed.

“Let's split before she wakes up and Casey can tell her she had a nightmare!” Mikey panicked.

“Can't. She'll get suspicious and may get nosy.” Donnie stated.

Casey thought for a moment. “Maybe not, D...”

Seconds later, and after ditching his sports gear and mask, Casey was shaking Gabby awake. “Gabby?! Gabby?! Wake up!”

“Ahh!” Gabby shot awake, panting. “Casey? What-what happened?”

“I saw you fighting off the Purple Dragons and they ran for it! You were total metal! But then you kind of passed out.”

“Really?” Gabby pondered. “Cause I don't remember them running off? But, ay dios mío, I had the freakiest dream! I saw four giant turtles!”

Casey grinned. “That sounds awesome! I once dreampt I was fighting a giant ninja turtle.”

“Really?” Gabby chuckled before she checked her watch. “Oh no! ¡Tengo que irme a casa! I gotta get home! My mama will worry!”

“I'll walk with ya.” Casey offered. “In case those Dragon creeps try to jump you again.” He began walking in a random direction to Gabby’s confusion.

“Uh, Casey? My house is that way.”

“Right!” Casey declared and the two walked off, while the Turtles watched them from the shadows.

“Casey so got the hots for her.” Mikey grinned.

The next day at school, Casey was telling the others what happened.

“Gabby saw the guys!” gasped April.

“Relax, Red, she fainted when saw them and thought it was dream when she woke up.” Casey assured.

“And she really fought off the Purple Dragons?” Buffy gasped.

“Yeah, she totally kicked their butts!”

“After she beat us in hockey, I believe that.” Zach nodded.

“Still, we should be very careful. I’m pretty sure Leo is stressing about being exposed twice. We need to make sure that the guys stay a dream to Gabby. The last thing we need is her getting curious and getting herself into trouble or worse!” April stated.

“Agreed.” Caitlyn conquered. “At least they’re off my blog.”

“Yeah. We can’t lose her for the team.” Zach noted.

“My lips are sealed.” Buffy assured.

“Yeah.” Casey sighed.

As they left, none of them saw Gabby peek out from around the corner. She had heard everything.

Author's Note

Tiffany's insult to April's jumpsuit is based off 2003 Donatello asking 80s April if she worked at a carwash in Turtles Forever.
Gabby splattering Tiffany's dress with nachos is based on Gabriella accidentally doing the same to Sharpay in High School Musical, only Gabby does it on purpose.

The Shell Father part 2

That night, April, Casey, Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy arrived at the Foot HQ where the Turtles, Karai, Shini, Keno, and even the Dazzlings were waiting.

“We got your call.” April said.

“Hey, girls.” Casey greeted.

“Hi, Casey! Hi, April!” Sonata waved.

“Nice to see you guys.” Smiled Aria.

“And we see you brought some new faces.” Adagio noticed.

Mikey introduced them. “Girls, Keno, this is Zach, his sister Caitlyn, and Buffy Shellhammer.”

“They go to the same school as me and Casey.” April added.

Casey then introduced the newcomers. “Zach, Caitlyn, Buffy, this is Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk. They're a singing group called the Dazzlings.”

“I remember hearing about you three from a Battle of the Bands.” Buffy recalled.

“You three are actually sirens from this Equestria world?” Caitlyn asked.

Adagio added. “That is correct. Unfortunately, we were once enemies. We used to have these gems that fed us negative energy off others. But they were destroyed during the Battle of the bands by the Rainbooms.”

“When the Rainbooms came to New York, we followed and ended up meeting Karai, who was controlled to serve Shredder, who restored our gems and had Karai train us. Wasn't easy. During our final battle, Shredder missed Splinter and was about to hit us before Sonata took the blow for us. It got us to turn on Shredder and realized revenge wasn't worth it. So we destroyed our gems for good and made amends with the Rainbooms and the Ninjas.” Aria continued.

“We left New York for a while then came to help fight a being called Gaea Everfree at Camp Everfree. By then, Karai was rebuilding the Foot Clan and offered us to join so we did.” Sonata concluded.

“We still sing, just not feed off negative energy, but we still help out when needed.” Adagio added

“Should hear you sometime.” Buffy promised.

“Great!” Sonata cheered.

Casey continued with introductions. “And this is Keno.”

Zach spoke up. “Hey, I remember you. You deliver pizzas from Antonio's to our place every now and then.”

“That's right. I also study martial arts and use them to fight crime as the Nightwatcher.” Keno held up his mask. “Believe it or not, this used to be Casey's old mask.”

“It broke during our fight with Super Shredder.” Casey pointed out before he let Keno continued.

“It motivated me to fight so I fixed it and redecorated it.”

“Wicked style!” Zach awed.

“Thanks. I have been working hard on earning my place on the team.”

“Indeed, he has.” Leo nodded before turning to Karai. “So what's the urgent news, Karai?”

Karai stood up. “One of my Foot Soldiers saw Baxter Stockman raiding Kraang parts from TCRI.”

“What?!” The Turtles gasped.

“Baxter Stockman? You mean that robot guy who was on the news that one time?” Caitlyn recalled.

“The very same.” Raph answered.

“You said he mutated into a fly, right?” Buffy recalled.

“Yeah, but I hit him with retro mutagen. But he still fights us with his robotics.” Mikey said.

“Totally ungrateful.” Sonata huffed.

“Whatever Stockman's planning to do with that Kraang tech can't be anything good!” Donnie stated.

“Then we have to stop him!” Leo concluded.

“But Stockman's obviously going to be expecting us.” April pointed out.

“Agreed.” Karai nodded. “Which is why we're bringing along something, or someone, that Stockman won't be expecting.”

“And who would that be?” Keno asked

“Follow us.” Shini replied as they led the group to the Foot Labs where a figure sat in chair near a large computer, facing away from them. Karai spoke up.

“Guys, meet the new Foot scientist.”

The figure in the chair spun around, revealing a teenage boy about their age. He had brown skin, short brown curly hair with the sides shaved off. He wore a black sweater with metal shoulder guards, tech gauntlets, dark grey cargo pants, and black boots. He also had red science glasses around his brown eyes.

“Buenas noches, Turtles and friends. The name's Dr. Chaplin Gomez. At your service.” He greeted.

“Chaplin here is our new head engineer and scientist of the Foot.” Karai explained.

“I don't mean to brag, but I am the best.” Chaplin boasted.

Karai just rolled her eyes as she continued. “He's mainly an alternative in case Donatello is unavailable to us when needed.”

“Really?” Donnie raised a brow.

“If it's got wires, I can fix it. If there's a formula, I can solve it.” Chaplin stood tall.

“We should share notes sometime.” Donnie offered.

“I would like that.” Chaplin grinned.

“So Chaplin, think you can outsmart Stockman?” Raph asked.

“I accept the challenge, mostly because....” Chaplin’s eagerness soon turned to regret. “He is my idol.”

“WHAT?” The turtles and teens gasped.

“We were shocked to hear that as well.” Shini said.

“You do know that Dexter's tried to destroy us like a million times?!” Raph questioned the genius.

“Uh, his name's Baxter, and yeah I'm aware the guy's twisted and revengy, but I just can't help but admire the man's genius. I mean he's created robots reverse engineered from Kraang tech, genetically enhanced mutants, and that mind-controlling brain worm that even Donnie couldn't cure. No offense, Don.”

Donnie frowned at the claim. “None taken.”

“In fact, two of my best creations are based off his original designs. The Footbot Elites for example.” Chaplin then pressed a button and lights shone on three robots shaped like Karai. One gold, one silver, and one grey. “Say hola to my Amazonian Blade Bots!”

Everyone just stared at them as Mikey and Sonata just blinked.

“Those bots look familiar?” Mikey asked.

“Yeah they do.” Sonata pondered.

Karai however looked at Chaplin annoyed. “Do I detect a hint of resemblance?”

“You modeled them after Karai?” April asked smugly at Chaplin.

“Well why not? Karai's fast, strong, and agile. She's perfect.”

Karai raised a brow. “You right about that, Chaplin. But you forgot one thing. I can also do this...” She transformed into her snake form and lunged at him. Chaplin screamed and cowarded only for Karai to stop and change back with a smirk. “Can they do that?”

“Well, n-no.” Chaplin admitted.

“Besides, the last thing I want is to have people think I have an ego like Saki.”

Chaplin Cleared his throat as he regain his composure. “Of course, They're not perfected yet. I've.. still got some... flaws to iron out. Yeah. That's right!”

“I think he's trying to tell you something, Karai.” Adagio teased.

“Please.” Karai scoffed.

“But, I think these will be able to handle whatever Stockman's got.” Chaplin assured.

“First we gotta find out where Stockman is?” Leo noted.

Donnie whipped out his t-phone. “Luckily, I can track him. Just give me a few seconds to-“

“Found him!” Chaplin held up his own device. “He's at the docks. You’re welcome, green boy.”

Donnie frowned as Aria asked.

“Why would Stockman be at the docks?”

“Well, whatever he's got planned must be something big if it's at the docks.” Donnie stated.

“Then let's move!” Karai pointed out.

Caitlyn raised her hand. “Is it okay if we come along?”

“Sorry, Caitlyn. It’s too dangerous.” Raph shook her off.

“But I might collect evidence on Stockman to put him down for good.” Caitlyn protested.

“So, you beat Vern to the punch.” Caitlyn glared at Zach for spilling the bean.

Leo sighed. “Okay. You can come, just keep out of sight and out of harms way!”

“Absolutely.” Caitlyn nodded.

“Understood.” Zach added.

“Don’t have to tell me twice.” Buffy assured.

“Then it’s settled.” Karai smirked.

Leo sighed, still unsure about this. “Let’s go.”

“I’ll drive.” Chaplin pushed a button and turned-on lights to reveal a van. “I give you the Foot Van. Stealthy and durable.”

Mikey awed. “Whoa.”

“By Darwin’s beard!” Donnie gasped while showing signs of jealousy as everyone got in.

As they all left the Foot Head Quarters, they didn't know that a lone figure in a black car was watching them through binoculars. Or that another figure on a bicycle watched them from an alley before following them.

Soon the ninjas arrived at the docks and stood on a rooftop as Leo looked through a telescope. He saw Stockman was working on something inside a large container.

“I see him! Okay, team, be prepared for anything!”

But just as they were about to go into action, April suddenly felt her head as Donnie noticed.

“April?” he asked in concern.

“Are you okay?” Adagio asked.

“Guys, there's someone up here with us!” Everyone jumped up from hearing April’s warning.

“What?” Raph cried.

“Where?” Shinigami asked, looking around.

“Right here!” Everyone whipped around just as Gabby walked out from behind a vent. “Hola, guys...”

April, Casey, Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy were surprised. “Gabby?!”

“So, when were you guys gonna tell me about the four tortuga grandes?!” Gabby pointed to the Turtles.

“Uh.” Casey looked back and forth then ran up to Gabby waving his arms like an idiot. “You’re dreaming again, Gabby! Nothing to see here.”

Gabby looked at him deadpanned and unfazed. “Spare me the theatrics, Jones. I’m fully awake. I also heard you and the others at school this morning.”

Aria whispered to Adagio. “It’s getting so hard to tell secrets in private anymore.”

Adagio nodded as Gabby then punched Casey in the arm.

“Ow! What was that for?” Casey griped rubbing his arm.

“For lying to me about them!” Gabby shouted.

“I was protecting them AND you! What did you want me to say? ‘Hey Gabby guess what? My best friends are mutant turtles’ ?”

Both Gabby and Casey continued to argue as everyone watched back and forth until April spoke up.

“PLEASE! Can’t we discuss this when we’re NOT dealing with the enemy?” she asked losing her patience.

Chaplin walked up to Gabby surprised. “Gabrielle?”

Gabby was equally surprised. “Chaplin?”

“Hey, prima! Long time no see!”

“Wait, Chaplin, you know her?” Karai asked.

“Yeah.” Chaplin confirmed before both he and Gabby announced. “We're cousins.”

“What?!” Everyone cried.

“He's the cousin you told us about?” Caitlyn cried.

“Si. And speakin' of telling,” Gabby motioned to the Turtles. “Anyone gonna tell me about these guys?”

Chaplin cleared his throat. “Uh, we'd love to, prima, but unfortunately we don't have time.”

“He's right, Gabby.” April said. “We need to stop an enemy of ours from using stolen alien tech to cause harm. I promise we'll tell you everything afterwards.”

Gabby frowned for a moment before she said, “Then let's go stop this enemy.” She started toward the docks when Leo blocked her off.

“Whoa! Hold on! You cannot come along!”

“And why not? You don't think I can handle it? I've beaten Casey, Zach, and their whole hockey team single handedly and beat down the Purple Dragons! I think, I can handle this enemy of yours.” Gabby protested.

“This is different, this enemy is actually dangerous!” Leo stated.

“You know what else is dangerous?” Gabby leaned in, glaring intimidatingly. “Standing in my way!”

“Oh snap!” whimpered Mikey.

Unfazed, Leo looked at Chaplin who motioned him not to try her, before he gave in. “Fine, but you have to follow our lead. Got it?”

Gabby pushed past him. “Loud and clear, Tortuga.”

As everyone headed out, Leo whispered to himself. “What am I gonna do, Sensei?”

Everyone snuck in quietly while Baxter was working on his project.

“Man I can’t believe I’m this close to Stockman.” Chaplin squealed quietly before quickly cleared his throat. “But won’t stop me from foiling his plan.”

“We should surround him. Overhear his plan before jumping him.” Karai advised.

“Agreed. Casey, go with Gabby. And above all, watch out for mouser robots.” Leo instructed.

“What’s a mouser?” Gabby asked.

“His little killer robots.” April explained.

“Talk about loco.”

“Yeah, those robots almost did me and Leo in once.” Raph pointed out.

“Because these muscle heads couldn't survive without MY brains!” Donnie pointed out, giving Chaplin a smug look.

Mikey muttered to Sonata. “Oh, he is totally jelly?”

“I know right?”

“Shh!” Leo shushed as they heard Stockman ranting.

“I'll show them! I'll show them all! And then those Turtles and their friends will know to never again cross the brilliant Baxter Stockman! Isn't that right... Turtles?!” He whipped around at their hiding place and shot laser blasts at them. Everyone quickly dodged the blasts and surrounded him as Donnie asked.

“How did you know we were here?”

Stockman scoffed. “Please, I knew it was only a matter of time before you guys would track me down. In fact, I was counting on it!”

“Unless you give up your evil ways, you’ll always be seeing us!” Leo declared.

“And I won’t stop until all the world knows the genius of Baxter Stockman!”

“And every time, your ego gets bigger.” Donnie mumbled.

“Though I see you've brought some new faces.” Stockman noticed, Motioning to Keno, Chaplin, and Gabby.

“Well, technically, I was there when you and those other baddies crashed their dance.” Keno recalled.

“Yeah, I remember you.” Stockman remembered.

Chaplin spoke up. “Baxter Stockman, I would just like to say it is an honor meeting you face to face.”

“And you are?” Stockman raised his brow.

“Dr. Chaplin Gomez. The new Foot Clan's head of science and engineering.”

“Basically, he's your replacement, Stockman.” Karai pointed out.

This made Stockman cross. “What?! You replaced ME with this upstart?!”

“Well, technically, you broke away from the Foot after Shredder's demise, but I guess you could say that.” Chaplin pointed out.

“Not to mention Chaplin's inventions are cooler.” Aria sneered.

“Cooler?! No invention is cooler than mine!”

“I still find your inventions very impressive.” Chaplin finished quickly.

Stockman had enough. “ENOUGH! If you're with Karai and the Turtles, then you are my enemy as well, Chaplin!”

“Eres una nutball certificable. You are a certifiable nutball.” Gabby rolled her eyes

“Call me whatever in your native tongue, Missy! Because No one can stop me now!” Stockman pulled up his blaster.

Raph scoffed. “Heard that before!”

Gabby glared offended. “Missy?”

“Spread out!” Leo cried as Stockman started blasting them as the group scattered around.

“Still admire you!” Chaplin called before ducking from a blast.

“Do I care? No! But if you really find my inventions impressive, here's closer look!” Stockman then summoned all his mouser and Stockman bots. “Attack these pests! And destroy that upstart!”

“Ninjas, defend yourselves!” Leo called as they drew their weapons and attacked the attacking robots.

“Get behind me!” Casey ordered Gabby.

“Yeah right!” Gabby responded by grabbing one of his hockey sticks and started whacking bots and mousers.

Raph impaled a couple mousers with his sais and slams their heads together. Casey swung his stick with a couple mousers on it.

“Get. Off of my. Stick!” he grunted before whacking them off.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey swung his nunchucks with a couple mousers on it until they smash together.

“Here come more!” Donnie cried as more mousers charged at the ninjas.

“Then it’s a good thing I come prepared.” Chaplin pushed a button and bigger and wilder mousers appeared and attack the mousers. “Allow me to present Mousers 2.0!”

“You dare COPY MY CREATIONS!?” Stockman glared.

“Just be happy I give you credit.” Chaplin smirked.

Soon the Ninjas had defeated all the bots as Adagio called out to Stockman.

“Is this the best you got, Stockman?”

Stockman however laughed. “Of course not! That's why I'm gonna show you all what I made from the Kraang tech I stole!” He then pressed a button and a large robot smashed out of the container. It was giant three headed mouser robot that roared. “Meet my greatest creation, my Cerberus Mouser!”

“Sorry I asked!” Adagio mumbled.

Two of the Cerberus Mouser's heads smashed and destroyed the mouser 2.0 bots and the middle fired a laser at the Ninjas and they all dodged and took cover.

Gabby spoke to Leo. “Okay, you were right! This guy is peligroso!”

“Well, you did manage to hold your own against his bots.” Leo admitted.

“Yeah, that's great and all, but how are we gonna stop that thing?!” Raph pointed to the threat.

Donnie peeked out and looked at the Cerberus Mouser. “There are power cells on its legs, front, and back! If we can destroy them, we might be able to shut it down!”

“But I don't think we can get close enough to do that!” April feared.

“With my Blade Bots we can.” Chaplin pushed another button and summoned the Karai shaped bots from the van. Then he handed out three pairs of gloves and tech shades to the Dazzlings. “Put these on, ladies.”

“What are we supposed to do with all this?” Aria asked the tech head.

“Those will allow you three to control the Blade Bots. Like a VR game.”

Sonata put the glasses and gloves and took control of the grey bot. “Wow! He's right! Look, I'm Karai! Shredder, you will pay for all that you have done to me!”

“Not the time, Sonata.” Karai glared at her.

“Even though she is accurate.” Shini grinned.

Aria put her visor and gloves on and took control of the silver bot. “Okay, this is cool!”

Adagio saw she controlled the gold bot. “I have to say, I'm impressed.”

The Cerberus mouser slammed the two side heads while the Blade Bots dodge. Then the left head grabbed the silver bot and shocked it. Aria winced. “Cheap shot!”

After the grey bot freed her, the two heads spun around like a propeller as the two scattered and they each hit a fusion cell.

“Nah nah nah nah nah!” Sonata taunted.

The middle head opened its mouth and fired rockets at the two. Suddenly, the gold bot jumped on its back stabbing the power cell.

As the Ninjas fought off the Cerberus Mouser and the Stockman bots, Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy watched from behind a container.

“So awesome!” Zach awed.

Caitlyn was taking pictures of the Cerberus Mouser as well as Stockman trying blast Chaplin. “Vern Fenwick, prepare to eat your heart out!”

Stockman then managed to blast Chaplin into a container.

“No!” Gabby cried.

“Take that, upstart!” Stockman mocked right before Gabby whacked him into a container.

“Wow, Stockman holds a grudge.” Buffy noticed.

Zach agreed. “Yeah, the Turtles told us that he once trapped them and two of Shredder's mutants in a labyrinth of doom to destroy all of them!”

Before Buffy could answer, two big hands grabbed her and covered her mouth to keep her from screaming before carrying her away. Zach and Caitlyn were too busy watching the fight to notice.

Caitlyn then spoke up. “You say something, Buffy? Buffy?”

The two looked around and noticed she was missing.

“Where'd she go?” Zach wondered.

Back at the fight, Mikey runs from more exploding missiles.

“Just how much fire power does this thing have?” Casey groaned.

Raph jumped in only to get swatted away. “Ow.”

The gold bot was still slicing the middle core as Adagio sweated. “Got to destroy that thing.”

Keno is then thrown and gets up all dazed. “But mommy! I don’t want to go to school today! I want to stay home and make rice balls with you.”

Gabby grabbed him and shook him. “Keno! Animarse! Snap out of it!”

Chaplin was still dodging more blasts from Stockman, while firing his own as Stockman spoke. “I'll admit your Blade Bots are impressive since they're still standing after taking so much damage from my mouser.”

“Well, I did base them off your Foot Elite. And not to quote some cheesy line, but they can take a licking and keep on ticking!”

Stockman then smirked. “But can they lick this?!” he then shouted. “Foot Elite, code red!”

Suddenly, the Blade Bots stopped and began shaking, much to the Dazzlings' confusion.

“What is happening?” Adagio asked as she tried to regain control.

Then one by one, the Blade Bots self-destructed.

“My babies!” Chaplin cried.

“What just happened?!” Karai asked.

Stockman chuckled. “This upstart said he based those bots off my Foot Elite. Well, what neither you nor Shredder knew is that when I built them, I also included a failsafe in the design. A self-destruct function that could only be activated by my voice command!” he then pushed another button. “Second wave. Activate!”

Then, Another group of Mousers started to attack.

“Aw swell! Another thousand mouths to feed!” Raph groaned.

Shini panted as she backed up to Mikey. “I just need to catch my breath.”

Mikey was equally tired. “Yeah. Can we call a time out?”

The mousers respond by jumping on them. Aria slammed every mouser that jumped on her.

“Get off me, you little-“ she growled as more piled on her.

“Where does he get all these from?” Gabby grumbled.

“There's too many!” Leo gasped.

Soon everyone got piled on by mousers as Baxter laughed. “Now you are all at the mercy of Baxter Stockman!” He continued to laugh maniacally.

Raph cried out to Chaplin. “Don't suppose you got like ANYTHING that can get us out of this mess?!”

“Just this thing.” Chaplin struggled as he held up a small device.

Stockman took one look and instantly stopped laughing as he seemed to recognize it. “Wait. What's that?”

“What this? Oh it's nothing. Just an... EMP!”

“What?” Before Stockman could react, Chaplin pressed the button and the device let out a small sonic wave, causing all the mousers to shut down, allowing the Turtles, Allies, and Dazzlings to stand. “I detest you.”

“Looks like you lost your edge, Stockman!” Sonata taunted in song.

“Oh yeah, there's still my Cerberus Mouser! It's shielded from emps! Get'em!”

The giant mouser roared loud and went on the attack again, forcing the others to scatter and take cover again.

“¡¿Cómo vamps a deter esto?! How are we gonna stop this thing?!” Gabby asked.

Donnie peeked out and noticed the middle power cell was sparking and glared over to the destroyed Blade Bots. The Golden one's spear was on the ground and that gave him an idea. “I've got a plan. But I have to get to that spear! Cover me!”

“This should get its attention.” Casey pulled out a couple exploding hockey pucks and hurried to another corner then jumped out. “Goongala!” he then smacked them at the Cerberus mouser, causing it to step back. Raph jumped out and stabbed one of the legs while Leo and Karai slashed the other. Meanwhile, Donnie grabbed the spear and started climbing crates. The Cerberus Mouser managed to shake everyone off before it got ready to blast them again. But at that moment...

“Hey, you mechanical monstrosity.” The mouser turned to find Donnie standing on top of the crates. “Booyakasha!” Twirling the spear, he leaped off the crates and jabbed the weapon right into the power cell.

“My mouser!” Baxter cried.

The Cerberus Mouser then shook, causing Donnie to fall off, before it dropped to the ground, smashing some crates as it did.

“Donnie!” April hurried over and helped him up. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I think so.” Donnie groaned rubbing his head.

Chaplin walked up to them. “I’m starting to see why you’re the smart one.”

“Muy impresionante. Very impressive.” Gabby added.

As Donnie smiled, Keno looked around to notice something missing. “Hey, where'd Stockman go?”

Just then, Stockman appeared, floating behind them.

“You may have beaten me this time, but rest assured, I will be back!” He laughed maniacally. Then Chaplin shot a laser blast at his rockets, which Stockman noticed. “Oh, you little-“ His rockets went haywire and he went flying away out of control shouting, “Curse you ninjas!”

“Nice.” Donnie complimented as the two high-fived.

“Guys!” Everyone looked to see Zach and Caitlyn run up to them.

“Buffy's missing!” Caitlyn panted.

“WHAT?” the group gasped.

“We don’t know what happened! One moment, all three of us were watching you guys fight Stockman, then next thing I knew, she was gone.”

“She couldn’t have gone too far.” Raph figured.

“We better find her!” Sonata cried.

“And fast!” Mikey added.

“Let’s go!” Karai ordered.

“Let go of me!” They heard Buffy shout and followed her voice till they rounded a corner and saw a large man get into a car, while holding a struggling Buffy in one arm.

“Buffy!” The group rushed toward the car, but the man already drove away, leaving them in his wake.

“No!” Caitlyn shouted.

“Come on, team!” Leo said as they hurried toward their parked vehicles and drove after them.

Gabby rode with the Turtles in the Party Wagon as she asked, “Who was that guy?”

“And why would he kidnap Buffy?” whimpered Caitlyn, worried about her friend.

“That's what we're going to find out.” Leo assured as he drove the van.

Meanwhile, in an old hotel room, a very obese man in a hovering chair floated with his back turned, looking at picture of a Texas barbecue restaurant and growled in anger.

“That backstabbing, double crossing, swine Arboost! Taken over my restaurant and turning into a barbecue behind my back! And I thought Cleve Celso was scum?”

Sitting on the bed was none other than the Fulci Twins, formerly known as Touch and Go before they got de-powered.

“You said it, Boss!” Vic agreed.

“Just goes to show you can't trust no one!” Vinny folded his arms.

Then the large man burst in, carrying Buffy on his shoulder as she kept hitting him and yelling, "Let go of me!"

“I got her boss.” He reported and set her down on the floor.

“You creep, what's the big... idea?” Buffy stopped as she noticed the Fulci Twins and looked up as the man in the chair turned around, revealing to be none other than Don Vizioso, the mutant-hating gangster.

Vizioso looked at the big man. “Well done, Krusher! I knew you were the best choice as my new right hand.” Then he leaned down toward Buffy. “Hello, Buffy.”

“Oh no...” Buffy whispered.

The Foot Van and Party Wagon drove up nearby while April felt a vibe.

“She’s here!” she declared.

Leo and Chaplin stopped in front of the hotel. Everyone got out and see the hotel.

Donnie gasped. “Oh no! Not here!”

“Isn’t this where Vizioso hid out?” Casey recalled.

“Don’t tell me he’s back.” Karai glared.

“I heard about him! He one time bought a dozen pizzas from Antonio’s. Jerk never tipped.” Keno remembered.

“Well, I do sense Buffy in there for sure.” April sensed.

“Whether or not Vizioso is back, we need to help Buffy!” Leo stated as they began to head in. Unknown to them, Vic and Vinny spotted them.

“Hey boss. We got company!” Vic reported.

“It’s those turtles again!” Vinny noticed.

Vizioso grumbled at the news. “Deal with them! I need to spend some family time.”

“Yes sir!” Krusher smacked his fists.

“With pleasure!” Vic smirked.

“Been wanting to settle a score with those freaks!” chuckled Vinny.

As the Ninjas made their way in, they were met by Vizioso's guards. “Freeze mutants!”

“You didn’t say ‘please’.” Shini chuckled before she pulled out her hypno ball and hypnotized the guards.

Raph and Casey then jumped in and jump kicked a couple guards while Leo and Karai threw smoke bombs and April, Donnie, and Adagio knocked them out. Before long, it looked like all the guards were beaten as Raph spoke.

“Looks like Vizioso is losing his touch.”

Suddenly, they were hit with a shockwave, knocking into a wall. As they got up, they saw the big man from before walk in. Only now, he was wearing big mechanical fists.

“Who's that?” Donnie gulped.

“Now you’re in trouble!” a guard chuckled.

“Meet the Don's new right hand!” another guard added.

“The name's Krusher!” The big guy grinned as he pounded his fists. “And you're gonna find out why!” He slammed his fists on the ground, making another shockwave that the Ninjas barely dodged.

“Wow! This guy may be tougher than the Hammer!” Raph sweated.

Meanwhile, Zach, Caitlyn, and Gabby snuck in through the back exit and found the twins guarding a room.

“That must be where there holding Buffy.” Gabby whispered.

“What do we do?” Zach asked.

“What can we do? They are mobsters, not Purple Nightmares you can easily smack around.” Caitlyn quietly argued.

“You know you’re no fun.” Zach said bluntly.

Gabby shushed them. “Silencio. Both of you. I have an idea.”

Meanwhile, inside the room, Buffy sat on the bed with her arms crossed looking away from Vizioso.

“Ah, come on, Buffy. You used to love seein' your old Uncle Vizioso.” Vizioso smiled.

“That was before I found out you were nothing but a gangster!” Buffy huffed.

Vizioso frowned. “Oh yeah, and who told ya that? Those mutties?”

“No! The news about your arrest!” Buffy recalled.

“And how do you think I got in that position? Because of those mutties! They brainwashed you, Buffy. Makin' you think I'm bad guy when it's those freaks who are the enemy!”

“Those freaks are my friends! Not to mention they saved all of New York from the Kraang!” Buffy still stood strong.

Vizioso smirked. “So, they say.”

Buffy looked up. “What do you mean?”

“I’m saying that those mutties lied to you. They claim they save the city when, in reality, they’re just as bad as the aliens. Do they have any proof they saved the day? Not even on Shredder. I know the truth. They did nothing while our city suffered. They don’t care about you or any of us. Buffy, you’re family. Would I lie to you?”

Buffy began to look uncertain from hearing her uncle’s words. “You know, I would almost buy that, except for one little thing.”

“What?”

Her uncertainty then turned back into a determined look again. “I saw those ‘mutties’ fight the Purple Dragons, who tried to ransom me! If they were anything like you said, they wouldn’t have bothered to save me! That is proof enough for me!”

Hearing that just made Vizioso frown. “Buffy, I'm gonna get through to you if it's last thing I do!”

Suddenly, Gabby burst in knocking down the Fulci Twins as she did so with Zach and Caitlyn right behind her.

“You call that an idea?!” Caitlyn deadpanned.

“Well it worked, chica!” Gabby dusted her hands.

“Guys!” Buffy cheered.

“Waste em!” Vizioso ordered his men.

Vic got up and tried to punch Gabby only for her to block him and flipped him over. Vinnie jumped in but Gabby kicked him.

Zach looked over to Vizioso. “Man! You are even uglier in person!”

“I’ll show you ugly, kid!” Vizioso started blasting at him with the laser gun under his chair. Zach and Caitlyn dodged the shots then Zach looked around and saw a silver tray and started deflecting with it.

Back in the lobby, the Ninjas were battling against Krusher and the guards. While the guards weren't an issue, Krusher on the other hand was proving hard for them to beat. Raph and Krusher were in a grapple, until the big man head bashed him then punched him all over before throwing him into a wall. Donnie hit him with his staff, but he didn't even flinch. Next thing Donnie knew, he was pounded into the wall next to Raph.

“Hi-yah!” April hit him with a psychic blast that forced him back a little. Then he made a loud clap with his gloves, sending a shockwave that knocked April off her feet. Adagio and Aria leaped at him, but Krusher grabbed them and slammed them into Mikey when the turtle tried to sneak attack him.

“Goongala!” Casey skated in and smashed his hockey stick over his head. Then Keno nailed him with a drop-kick. Krusher grabbed the two and smashed them into each other before punching them into a wall. Karai morphed into her snake form and wrapped around Krusher and one of his fists, making him hit himself, until Krusher managed to pull her off and body-slam her all over. Right before Shinigami knocked him away with a flying kick.

“Man! This guy’s tough! He’s waxing our shells!” Donnie held his sore arm.

Adagio looked around and noticed someone missing. “Hey! Where’s Sonata?”

“Big dumb and strong must’ve knocked her out somewhere.” Aria guessed.

“We’ll worry about her later. Let’s get him!” Leo jumped in and slashed at Krusher followed by Karai and Raph hitting his shoulder. Casey whacked with his stick, Donnie hitting with his staff, Mikey wrapped him up with his chain, Shini kicking him, April hitting him with a psychic blast, Keno hitting his sides with his sticks, Chaplin throwing a disc that electrocuted him and Adagio and Aria double punch his face. Krusher got up with a fierce glare before he slammed his gloves on the ground, knocking everyone away with a shockwave. Then he loomed over Leo.

“Prepare to get crushed!” Krusher mumbled as he raised his fists ready to smash the turtle.

Suddenly, there came a tire squeal and headlights flooded the lobby. Krusher turned just as the Foot Van came crashing through the door and plowed right into him sending the big man smashing into the reception's desk, knocking him out. It turned out it was Sonata at the wheel. “Crush that!” She grinned before she looked back at the others. “It's okay, I wore my seat belt.”

Back in the room, Gabby was still fighting Vic and Vinny. Despite being two against one, Gabby was holding her own. The Twins had her backed against a wall as she blocked their blades with her hockey stick before she pushed them off her.

“You're tougher than you look, kid.” Vinny admitted.

“We'll give you that.” Vic agreed.

Gabby spat the ground. “I'm just getting warmed up, tirones!”

Vic looked at Vinny. “It’s two on one! How is she beating us?”

“Count again!” Suddenly, Vic was smacked by Raph as the ninjas enter in. “Cuz she’s got back up!”

“Guys!” cheered Zach.

“Amigos! You made it!” Gabby smiled.

The only one not happy was Vizioso. “You!”

“Vizioso!” Donnie sneered.

“How’d they get passed Krusher?” Vinny wondered.

“He had a van to catch.” Shini joked as Sonata gleefully nodded.

“I believe you have a friend of ours!” Leo pointed his sword.

Vizioso reached over and grabbed Buffy. “You mutties stay back! I'm not lettin' yah anywhere near my precious niece!”

“NIECE?!” Everyone gasped.

“QUÉ PASÓ?!” cried Gabby.

“He's your uncle?!” Caitlyn pointed.

“It makes no sense?!” Mikey jawdropped.

“Who What Where When HUH?!” Sonata stuttered.

April look towards her rich friend. “Buffy, is Don Visioso really your uncle?”

“Unfortunately.” Buffy sighed.

Vizioso continued. “Krusher's been my outside man ever since you freaks put me in the slammer! Once my boys broke me outta prison, The first thing I hear is that my niece is seen hanging out with you mutties! I don't know how you brainwashed her, but I'm gonna fixed dat! So, I hired Stockman to distract y'all long enough for Krusher to grab my niece and away from you! And destroying you will be a big bonus!”

“We didn't brainwash her!” Leo argued.

“Yeah, that's what I told him. He didn't listen.” Buffy pointed out.

“So I'm warnin' you mutties! You keep away from my niece or-.Ow!” Vizioso was cut off when Gabby threw her hockey stick, hitting him in the head, causing him to let go of Buffy who ran back to the others.

“Thanks, Gabby.” She embraced her friend.

“Ta nada.” Gabby smiled.

Vizio glared at Gabby. “Why you!”

“Hey, Vizioso!” Donnie flipped behind him and jabbed his spear into his chair. “Everyone, duck!”

Vizioso groaned. “Not again.”

His chair shot forward as the Ninjas ducked. The Fulci Twins woke up from their knockout and were caught by the chair as it went bouncing through the hall and down the stairs to the lobby. Krusher woke up and was also swept up by the chair as it crashed through the doors. Vizioso and his men fell off as the chair went spiraling into the air and exploded. At that moment, police cars pulled up and surrounded the four.

“Oh, by the way, I called the police hours ago!” Caitlyn called out the window.

Out from one of the police cars stepped a woman with straight light blonde hair. She wore a black suit and her badge read 'Chief Vincent'. “Don Visioso. Should've known you had an outside man. But he's not gonna be able to bust you out this time.”

“MUTTIES!” Vizioso shouted as the cops arrested him and his men.

“Good riddance to that creep!” Raph huffed.

“You said it.” Aria agreed.

Karai spoke to Gabby. “I halfta admit you handled yourself well, Gabriele.”

“Gracias.”

Casey jumped in. “I'll say. You helped against Stockman and Vizioso in one night!”

“So now can you guys explain everything?"

"Alright," Leo said.

“But we should do it somewhere, not surrounded by cops.” Raph stated as they began to leave before the cops saw them.

“Like where?” Gabby followed.

Soon she was admiring the lair. “Increíble!”

Chaplin looked impressed too. “You said it, prima. Awesome pad, guys.”

“Thanks.” Donnie grinned.

“We thought the same.” Buffy smiled.

“Let's head to the dojo, so we can explain our story.” Leo instructed.

In the dojo, after everyone had told Gabby their stories, the Latina was amazed. “Wow! That's quite a story.”

“We know, but it's true.” Leo admitted.

“I'm really sorry about your father.”

“Thank you, Gabby.” Karai nodded.

Gabby then looked towards the Dazzlings. “But you three said you were from another world?”

“That’s right.” Sonata confirmed.

“It’s called Equestria. It’s a magical place where ponies live.” Adagio explained.

“Are you three ponies as well?”

“We’re…actually sirens.” Aria admitted.

Adagio continued. “You see, years ago, we were pretty bad. In Equestria, we used jewels to absorb negativity from ponies until we were banished and ended up here, assuming these forms you see. You see, anyone who comes from Equestria to here becomes a human or a dog.”

“We then learned that there was a portal to Equestria at a place called Canterlot High. And that was where we met the Rainbooms.” Aria added.

“Who?” Gabby raised a brow.

“They’re a High School band.” Buffy assured her.

“Ah! Seguir. Continue.”

Adagio nodded and continued. “After a battle of the bands, our gems were destroyed. Wanting revenge, we followed them on a trip to New York and met Karai, who was brainwashed serving the Shredder.”

“After we told him our story, he let us join the Foot Clan and had Karai train us to fight. Which was so not easy!” Aria winced.

Karai smirked. “Better from me than Shredder.”

Sonata picked out where they were. “Shredder also had Stockman fix our pendants so we could have our magic back. But I was starting to have second thoughts about how far we had gone.”

“During our final battle against the Turtles, Rainbooms, and their allies, Shredder almost accidentally got me and Aria until Sonata took the blow for us!”

“We thought she-“ Aria grimaced before snapping out of it. “Anyway, we declared a truce with the Rainbooms and sent Shredder flying. Thankfully, Sonata survived.”

“It was there that we learned revenge wasn’t everything. We destroyed our pendants and left New York and started a new life.” Adagio added.

“It wasn’t until Bishop came and recruited us to help with a monster named Gaea Everfree that we returned, and we were able to prove that we were better than before.” Sonata grinned.

“At that time, Karai was rebuilding the Foot Clan and offered us to join. We accepted and you know the rest.” Adagio concluded.

Gabby was very amazed. “Wow! That was intense. But after what we all just went through; I can believe it.”

“Thank you, Gabby, but you gotta promise not to tell anyone about us. And we mean anyone!” Leo strictly instructed.

“No te preocupes, I can keep a secret.” Gabby assured.

Mikey perked up. “Okay, but I just gotta know last thing... are you like Casey's girlfriend now?” Blushing, Gabby answered his question by sucker-punching him.

Raph smirked. “I think we’re gonna get along just fine.”

“Ow...” Mikey grinned.

“And that's how we all met.” Gabby finished telling her story to the Rainbooms.

“So awesome!” Cheered Rainbow.

“Wow!” Pinkie awed.

“You really handled yourself well, Gabby. Of course, I believed it after seeing you against Arboost.” Rarity grinned.

“And if you’re alright with the ninjas, you’re alright with us.” Sunset said with a smile.

“Gracias.” Thanked Gabby.

“You’re alright with me as well, Gabby.” Blade added.

“Thanks, Blade.” Gabby smiled as the two locked hands.

As everyone talked, Leo quietly snuck out of the band room. He sighed as he rubbed his eyes before he heard a familiar voice.

“Something troubling you, my son?” Leo looked and saw Master Splinter looking concerned.

“Hey, Sensei. Just thinking that is the second time we got exposed! And while it resulted in us making new friends, I promised you we’d be more careful after the Muckman fiasco. I’m sorry, Sensei.”

Splinter gave a comforting smile. “There is nothing to be sorry about, Leonardo. I understand you always try to learn from your mistakes. While I was furious that you were on the news, I could have handled it a little better. Do you remember what I told you at Camp Everfree when we had to help CHS?”

“That sometimes rules were meant to be broken?” Leo recalled.

“Correct. And it resulted in making new friends and allies. As well as new members of the Hamato Clan. With some possible new candidates in the future.”

“New clan members? Who?” Leo looked to see his sensei had vanished again. He smiled feeling a bit better as he re-entered the band room, whispering. “Thank you, father.”

Luckily, no one noticed Leo was gone as they continued to talk to Gabby. He walked up to Twilight, who he assured that everything was okay. Then, Pinkie spoke up.

“Wonder if we'll ever face Don Vizioso?”

“I'd rather not.” Shuddered Rarity.

“He's still in jail, so I doubt we'll ever him again.” Casey assured.

Meanwhile, in prison, Don Vizioso was indeed still there. But if you were to look at him now, you'd hardly recognize him. For one thing, he was no longer in his chair and was actually lifting weights. His fat was now replaced with muscles. The only thing that didn't change was his hatred for the Turtles and their allies.

“Those mutties are gonna pay! If I ever see them again, they're dead!” he growled. His rant was interrupted by a guard.

“Vizioso, you got a visitor!”

Vizioso put down his weights and walked up to the door of his cell. Standing there was a tall man in a white suit. And oddly, he wore a black mask that covered his whole face. It was shaped like a skull.

“Don Vizioso?” the man asked.

“Who wants to know?” Vizioso glared.

“I'm Black Mask. And I have a proposition for you...”

Author's Note

Stockman's Cerberus Mouser is from the TMNT game Out Of The Shadows.
The scene between Don Visioso and Black Mask foreshadows AmethystMajesty25 and DarthWrex-49's fic Birthday Bounty Bash.

No Mercy

At the skate park, Bright Eyes skated around with Lancer, practicing for the upcoming derby. After awhile they stopped.

“That was great. A few more runs and I think we'll be ready.” Lancer told Bright Eyes.

“Thanks for teaching me how to skate. I didn't know how fun it could.”

“It sure is. And with the tricks we've been practicing, I think we could win.”

“Maybe?” Bright Eyes replied.

“Sooo, I've been wondering, I don't really know much about you other than what you told us about.” Lancer began.

“Well…. You know how I’m really a pony from Equestria. And from how my dad’s a journalist and that I attend the School of Friendship from my friendship problem with Ocellus. Did I mention I’m now the student assistant for Princess Twilight?” Bright Eyes asked.

Lancer blinked in surprise, “That part you did not mentioned.”

“After the student Cozy Glow tried to drain the magic in Equestria, Princess Twilight saw I was the second highest scoring student so she made me student assistant. I just help other students by showing them around, help Twilight and other teachers. You know this and that.”

“Kinda reminds me of when I came to CHS and Sunset showed me around. So why did you come to our world with Blade?”

Bright Eyes frowned while recalling her reason, “Let’s just say I’m dealing with problems at home that I wanted to get away from.”

Lancer tried to speak up, but stopped. Pondered a bit before Bright Eyes spoke up.

“Anyway, what about you? I hardly know anything about you other than rollerskating, Super Quest, and the Rock N Beats?”

“Well, I live with my mom and my younger brother Logan,” Lancer began, but paused before asking, “Can you keep a secret?” she nodded, “My family's kind of... wealthy.”

Bright Eyes' mouth dropped open in surprise, “Wait, you mean you're rich?!”

“Shh!” he shushed her, and Bright Eyes quickly covered her mouth.

“Sorry. You're rich?” she asked quietly.

“Yeah, but me and Logan don't want anyone knowing.”

“Why not?” Bright Eyes wondered.

Lancer sighed, “Cause they'd think we're spoiled and rotten, just like Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon used to be.”

Bright Eyes laid a hand on Lancer's “I don't think that. I think you're sweet.”

Lancer smiled, ”Thanks,” Then they noticed what they were doing and pulled away blushing, “Anyway, why don't get back to practice? There's this new trick I'd like to-”

“Move it!” shouted a voice. Without warning, someone rode past on a skateboard and roughly shoved them both to the ground. Then five others on skateboards, scooters, and rollerskates rode past, laughing at them, “Oh, my bad, Loser!”

Lancer's eyes widened when he heard the person speak, “Oh no.”

Standing over them was a boy about their age. He had black hair done up in a think mohawk dyed green at the top, blue eyes, and yellow skin. He wore a black hoodie, matching pants with a green stripe down each leg, and green running shoes like Ace's.

The other five were three girls and two boys. Two, one of boys and girls, were their age. While other boy and the other two girls were the Rainbooms' age.

Lancer stood up with a annoyed frown, “Nice to see you all again.”

"We're real sorry 'bout that.” one of the boys said clearly bluffing.

“Didn't see you there!” said a girl who had had aquamarine skin, yellow eyes, and golden hair similar to Indigo Zap's.

Bright Eyes frowned, “I beg to differ,” she got up and spoke, “And you guys are?”

“I'm Lightning Dust,” She motioned to the girl next to her, “That's Rolling Thunder.”

“Was'up?” Rolling Thunder responded.

Lightning Dust pointed to one of the boys, “And that's Short Fuse.”

Bright Eyes spoke to said boy, “Why do they call you that?”

Short Fuse responded loudly and angrily, “ANGER ISSUES! GET OFF MY BAAAACK!!!”

Bright Eyes backed up in shock from his outburst, “Whoa. And I thought Raph was a hot head.”

Another of the boys spoke, “Name's Rumble.”

“And I'm Babs Seed.” the other girl greeted.

Bright Eyes looked at the boy with the mohawk, “And you?”

The boy grinned, “The name's Shark. And you are?”

“Bright Eyes.”

Lightning smirked and spoke to Lancer, “Well well well! We didn’t know you were on a date!”

“Little Lancer! All grown up!” Rumble said mockingly.

“WE ARE NOT DATING!” Lancer shouted, “I’m just showing her how to skate.”

“Where’s Four Eyes’ training wheels?” Shark mocked.

Bright Eyes frowned, “It’s BRIGHT Eyes! Not Four Eyes!”

Shark noticed her nunkucks sticking out of her pocket, “What's this?” Before Bright Eyes could react, Shark snatched her weapon.

“Hey! Give that back!” She tried to grab it, but Shark held her back with his other hand.

“Nunchucks? What are these for?” Shark asked with a smirk.

“I said give it back!” She pushed his hand away and tried to grab her weapon again only for Shark to throw it to Lightning Dust.

Lightning Dust chuckled, “What, are you some kind of ninja?”

“I’m training to be one! Now give me back my weapon!” Bright Eyes demanded.

Lightning Dust waved the weapon out playfully, “Why don't you use some of your ninja moves to get it back, Four Eyes?” Suddenly, Lancer skated past and grabbed Bright Eyes' chucks before stopping next to the girl.

“You mean like that?” Lancer asked rhetorically, before handing it back to Bright Eyes.

“Thanks,” Bright Eyes said before turning back to Shark and his cronies, “Did I mention Lancer's training to be a ninja too?”

“Lancer? A ninja?” Shark asked, as he and the others laughed, “Yeah, right! Lance here is too weak sauce to be a ninja!”

“Hey!' Lancer frowned.

“Don't call Lancer weak!” Bright Eyes ordered.

“Sorry, but it's true. And I should know. He couldn't handle my Uncle Kai's dojo. Flunked out. That makes him weak sauce!”

“I'm not weak!” Lancer shouted getting angrier.

Rumble scoffed, “Yeah, right!”

“You lost more spars than literally anyone in the dojo!” Babs reminded him.

“If that's not being weak, I don't know what is!” Rolling Thunder added.

“Weakling!” Short Fuse declared, as they all laughed.

Lancer frowned, but didn't wanna get into anything further, “Let's go practice somewhere else, Bright Eyes.” They turned to go, until Shark continued.

“Yeah, that's right! Walk away just like you did at Viper Kai! It shows what a weakling you are!”

Lancer stopped and frowned. Then he turned around, with a mischievous smile, “You're one to talk, Swift Wing.” Shark's smug look suddenly fell.

“Swift Wing?” Bright Eyes asked.

“Yeah, that's Shark's real name,” Lancer looked right at Shark as he spoke further, “He prefers Shark because it makes him sound tough. But really, he's just a big softy. In fact, I remember last Halloween where he had a little leak.”

Bright Eyes covered her mouth and couldn't stop herself from giggling, “Are you saying he?”

“Yep. Walked into a haunted house and came out with a big stain on his pants,” Shark's face twisted into rage as Lancer went on, “So it's ironic that he calls me weak, when he's not so tough.” As they left, Lancer felt someone grab his arm and the next thing he knew, he was body-slammed on the ground. He looked up into the angry face of Shark.

“Lancer!” Bright Eyes gasped.

Shark grabbed Lancer and pulled him up, “I'll show you who's soft!” And started to punch Lancer left and right in the face and spun kicked him into a grinding bar.

“No!” Bright Eyes tried to rush at them, but Short Fuse grabbed her and held her back.

“Sorry, Four Eyes, but your boyfriend's gonna learn what happens when you cross Shark.” Lightning Dust said.

The other skaters in the park noticed the fight and gathered to see. Lancer got up just in time for Shark to grab his arm then socked him in the stomach, face, and kicked him in the gut. Then he swung around and slammed his face into bar.

Ooooo!” The spectators groaned.

“Did that hurt, Lance?” Shark asked mockingly, “Huh?! Like my uncle says, No Mercy!” He grabbed Lancer and kicked him in the chest and face and hook punched him to ground. He pulled Lancer up and uppercut him in the jaw, then he knocked him with a windmill kick, before he held him and punched him twice in the side then elbowed him across face. Then he picked him up by the waist and body-slammed him hard, “Had enough, Lancer? Well, I haven't!”

Shark kept punching Lancer, “Who’s the wetter now? WHO IS?!” After throwing Lancer to the ground, Shark then grabbed him by the collar, “Where’s your ninja clan now?” Lancer coughed, “I’m waiting.” he dropped the boy to the ground.

Shark loomed over Lancer, “Like I said, you're weak!” Lancer suddenly shot up and knocked him off his feet with an upper cut. Shark got up amused, “Oh, now you're in trouble!”

“Stop!” Bright Eyes shouted, but was ignored.

Shark kneed Lancer in the gut before kicking him in the chest, then he hook punched him in the face three times before he picked him up and body-slammed him again. Then he nailed him in the gut with a pile driver making Lancer cry out in pain. But Shark wasn't done. After that, he held him down and began viciously shocking him in the face over and over.

Seeing enough, Bright had to think fast to save Lancer. She slowly managed to pull one of her skates loose, then timing it just right she flung her foot out and the skate went flying off and knocked Shark right off of Lancer. Then she bashed her head to Short Fuse's face and back kicked him off her. Then she pulled off her other skate and got out her nunkucks. Before Shark could react, she struck him all over before she flipped over him, grabbed his hoodie as she did, and flipped him into his cronies, knocking them all in a heap.

“Get out of here!” she ordered.

Shark was surprised but didn't argue as he and the others skated out of the park. But not before he called back, “This isn't over, Lancer! Next time I see you, you're a corpse!” he boarded away.

Bright Eyes ran over to Lancer, “Are you okay?”

Lancer got up while covering his eye and answered in a defeated tone, “No...”

Later, at Sweet Apple Acres, April was carrying a basket of apples and just set them down when she saw Bright Eyes carrying Lancer.

“Lancer!” she hurried over to them, “Bright Eyes! What happened?”

“Some jerks jumped us and one of them beat up Lancer.”

“Donnie! Leo!” April checked Lancer’s pulse, “Hold on, Lancer. Let’s get him inside, Bright Eyes!”

Later, Everyone gathered over Lancer who was laid on the couch.

“Poor dude.” Mikey said in concern.

Donnie inspected his wounds, “He’s beaten up pretty badly.”

Raph slammed his fists, “Those punks are gonna pay!”

Sunset calmed the hothead, “Cool it Raph! First Lancer needs some help.”

Granny Smith had been rubbing some ointment on Lancer before speaking to the kids, “This is serious. We may have to take him to the hospital.”

“Maybe not. Let me try something.” Leo said knowing what to do. He walked up to Lancer and started chanting, “Rin. Pyo. Zen. Ryu.”

Leo continued to chant and placed his glowing hands on Lancer and healed him. Lancer gasped as he woke up.

Zach, Caitlyn, and Buff gasped in surprise, “Whoa!”

“Increíble?” Gabby gasped.

“You okay, Lancer?” Twilight asked.

Lancer sighed, “I guess so.”

Granny Smith was just as surprised, “What the hoo hah did you do there, Leonardo?”

“The healing hands. Something Master Splinter taught me and I taught Sunset as well.”

“Thanks, Leonardo.” Lancer said, as he glumly got up and walked out.

“Where you going, Lancer?” Sunset asked.

“Out.” he answered, as he left.

Applejack looked concerned, “Boy’s a little blue.”

“I’d say more indigo.” Pinkie noted.

“No, Pinkie,” Applejack shook her head, “I meant he’s depressed.”

“Oh.”

Karai turned to Bright Eyes, “What exactly happened at the skate park?”

“I'll tell you guys later.” Bright Eyes hurried out after Lancer.

Blade who watched things play out spoke, “Makes you wonder what would motivate such disharmony.”

“First time I heard about it.” Sunset answered.

As everyone talked, Leo looked out the door where the two had gone, frowning intently.

Bright Eyes finally caught up to Lancer, “Lancer, wait! Don't let what Shark did to you get you down.”

“But he was right, I am weak!” Lancer cried, “And he proved it. I got beat up like a punching bag and I couldn't fight back! Should've just kept my mouth shut.”

“Hey, you're not weak, Lancer!”

“No matter what I do, I'm always weak! Maybe I don't deserve to be a ninja.” Lancer said in doubt.

Bright Eyes wasn't giving up, “Don't say that! It doesn't matter what those guys think! We're doing fine in our training! At least I think we are.”

Lancer wanting to change the subject spoke, “Hey, I uh gotta get to band practice with the Rock N Beats. You wanna come?”

Bright Eyes knowing it was best to drop it for now answered, “I guess so.” And the two walked off. But they didn't see two figures standing by the curb, one of them dressed in a trench coat.

Meanwhile, at a dojo building downtown, a man with grey skin, short curly grey hair, and pale eyes was feeding a viper snake in a case when Shark and his cronies burst in.

He closed the case and turned with a smile, “You're all a little early for class.”

“Uncle Kai, we ran into Lancer at the skate park. He was with this girl called Bright Eyes.” Shark explained.

“The flunkie huh?” Kai asked in amusement, “Didn't think we'd ever hear from him again? And with a girlfriend no less? So what happened?”

Shark frowned in embarrassment, “He brought up my little accident right in front of her!”

Kai nodded, while listening, “And I assume you showed him our Viper Kai motto?” He motioned to some big block words painted on the wall, “Strike First. Strike Hard. No Mercy.”

“Oh yeah. He really showed it to him.” Lightning Dust confirmed.

“Beat the snot out of him!” Rumble added.

“Pow! Bam! Wham!” Short Fuse said mimicking what happened.

“Yeah,” Kai patted his nephew's shoulder, “Just like I taught you.”

“But then Bright Eyes stopped me.” Shark continued.

Short Fuse spoke, “When I was holding her down, she broke out of my hold. AND HEAD BASHED ME IN THE FACE!!!”

Kai was suddenly surprised, “Did she now?”

Rolling Thunder confessed, “She was actually pretty good. And when we first met her, she said she and Lancer were training to be ninjas.”

“Ninjas?”

“Yeah, she even had nunchucks.” Babs said.

“And she sure knew how to use them!” Shark admitted.

Kai scowled, “So why are you telling me this?”

Lightning Dust answered, “We think that maybe, she could be Viper Kai material.”

“Yeah right. Like she'd ever join our dojo after what I did to Lancer.” Shark reminded her.

Kai spoke, “Shark, remember that old saying: you never know, until you try...” he smirked.

Meanwhile Bright Eyes and Lancer arrived in the garage, where the Rock N' Beats were waiting.

“Hey, Lancer! Hey, Bright Eyes!” Melody greeted.

Ace noticed Lancer still looking roughed up, “Whoa! Lancer, you alright?”

“Yeah I don't wanna talk about it.” Lancer replied.

“Oh. So. What song should we do?” Half Note asked.

“I'm open for anything.” Lancer said without a care.

“Maybe Bright Eyes can sing with us.” Sweetheart suggested, as the Rock N'Beats all agree.

Bright Eyes waved her hands in protest, “Oh no! I really don't wanna take up you guys' practice time.”

“No worries! C'mon up!” Melody beckoned her.

“Yeah Let's hear it.” Ace encouraged her.

Bright Eyes smiled, as she gave in, “Well.....Okay!” She glanced at Lancer before she said, “In fact, I've got just song.”

Soon, the Rock N Beats began to play and Bright Eyes began to sing...

(Get Back up Again)

As she sang one line, her voice pitch got very deep and she and the others shot a look at Ace before he changed the pitch back. Lancer listened to her song and started to get better and more hopeful until he began rocking out until the song ended.

Once it ended, they heard a single clap and looked to see Kai standing in the driveway with Shark and the others.

“Bravo. Bravo. Quite the talented one aren't yah?” Kai asked.

Bright Eyes squinted feeling bad vibes from this man, “Who are you?”

“Right, how rude of me,” He walked forward bowed, “My name is Kai Hardstrike. I believe you've met my nephew.” He motioned toward Shark.

“We've met,” she replied while giving a hateful glare at the bully, “Uh, did your nephew tell you that he beat up my friend?!”

The Rock N Beats gasped in shock.

Sweetheart spoke to Lancer, “Shark beat you up?!”

Kai nodded, “He did. But from what I heard, your friend started that fight by provoking him.”

Bright Eyes frowned, “Well, from I saw, your nephew started it by pushing us down and calling Lancer weak!”

“He is weak!” Shark snarked.

Lancer shouted, “I am not!”

“Enough!” Kai announced making the boys stand down, “We're not here to fight.”

“Then why are you here?” Bright Eyes asked while crossing her arms.

Kai continued, “I also heard you're a good fighter. You see, I'm a sensei to the best dojo in all of Canterlot!” he handed Bright Eyes a pamphlet, “Viper Kai!” Bright Eyes read it as Kai went on, “We offer the best in martial arts and self defense training. And the best part, we always have room for new recruits. You interested, Bright Eyes?” he smirked.

Bright Eyes spoke, “One question. What is this?” She pointed to a copy of the same words that were on the wall of the dojo.

“That would be the Viper Kai motto: Strike First. Strike Hard. And especially, No Mercy.”

Bright Eyes gasped at that, “No mercy?! Why would you say that?”

“Because mercy is a weakness. If you ever show mercy to your enemies, they'll use it against you! But enough about that. My students here think that you're Viper Kai material. Not a lot of people have that kind of recommendation. So what do you do say, you in?”

Bright Eyes pretended to think, “Hmm? Sounds intriguing. And the whole 'No Mercy' thing, not so much!” She crumpled up the pamphlet and threw it at Kai's head, “So here's what I have to say, I'll never join your dojo!”

Kai stared back with a dry expression before he said, “You know what, I think we got off on the wrong foot here. Why don't we talk things out, in private.”

“Private?”

“Yes. So I can be more…. Specific.” Kai smirked.

Ace looked worried, “I don’t think we can trust him.”

Bright Eyes replied, “But I don’t have much choice. Very well. We’ll talk.”

As Kai led Bright Eyes around to the side of the house, Babs watched them leave. She had a bad feeling that something wasn't right, as she knew from Shark that Kai did NOT like to lose. And he definitely didn't take kindly to being told no. When no one was looking, she slipped away and peeked around the corner.

Kai spoke to the pony turned girl, “Bright Eyes, I'm offering you the chance of a lifetime here. If you join Viper Kai, you can go from good fighter to great fighter! Viper Kai can make you strong!”

Bright Eyes was still not swayed, “Yeah, after the way your nephew and your students treated me and Lancer, I doubt that. Besides, I already have martial art teachers.”

“Really, and would these teachers be the Hamato Clan?” Kai guessed.

Bright Eyes blinked In shocke, “What?! You know about the Hamato Clan?”

“Ever heard of the Foot Clan? I used to be a Foot soldier and rose up to be a member of the Foot Elite, until we were replaced with Foot Bots,” he said bitterly, “After that, I came to Canterlot and opened my dojo. And one thing I learned about the Hamato Clan, is that they were weak!”

Bright Eyes gasped, and frowned, “How dare you insult my friends!”

“It's not an insult if it's true. In this life, only the strong will survive. And the Hamato Clan was weak, that's why the old clan was wiped out years ago, and it's master Hamato Yoshi was slain by the Foot's master Oroku Saki, because they were all weak! And the new Hamato Clan is just as weak, and anyone training under them will be weak! So I'm asking you again, join the stronger side. Or you'll always be pushed around by the strong.” Kai warned her.

“You’re wrong!” Bright Eyes announced, “The Shredder may have slayed Master Splinter but his sons avenged him!”

“Sons!” Kai scoffed, “Mutant freaks!”

“If it wasn’t for those ‘Freaks’, you wouldn’t be standing here right now!” Bright Eyes reminded him of what could've happened to the planet if not for them.

“Just a fairy tale.” Kai denied.

“They’re more honest than you’ll ever be!”

“So I take it that's still a no, huh? Right, I see how it's going to be.” Kai grabbed Bright Eyes and pinned her against the wall.

“Hey!” Bright Eyes shouted, as Babs gasped at what she saw, “Let me go! What are you doing?!”

“I'm gonna show you how just how strong Viper Kai is and how weak your Hamato's teachings are!” He raised his hand and both Bright Eyes and Babs realized he was going to strike her.

“Oh no!” Babs gasped.

Bright Eyes shut her eyes and held her arms to shield her face, when suddenly, a hand grabbed Kai's arm. The man turned and standing there was Blade Swipe. Before Kai knew it, Blade swung him off Bright Eyes and kicked him down.

“Are you okay?” Blade asked in concern.

“I'm fine.” she answered in relief.

“Go! I'll deal with him!” Bright Eyes ran off as Kai stood up. Blade frowned and pointed accusingly at Kai, “You would strike an innocent child?! You have no honor!”

Kai didn't look at all intimidated, “And you are?”

“I am Blade Swipe!”

“Well, Blade Swipe,” Kai chuckled, before raising his fists, “You should've minded your own business!”

Blade frowned, “That girl and her friends well being IS my business!”

And the two charged at each other and began to fight.

Earlier, back with the others, Shark smirked at Lancer, ”So, Lance, how did it feel? Getting pounded by me and then bailed out by your girlfriend?”

“She's not my girlfriend.” Lancer deadpanned.

“Oh, please, it's that obvious!” Rolling Thunder scoffed.

“Just like Twilight and that Blue Turtle are.” Rumble recalled.

Lightning Dust spoke, “We saw the way you two were looking at each other.”

“Bet it really stung, huh? It really showed how weak you are!” Shark continued to mock.

Lancer put down his guitar and walked up to Shark, glaring hard at him, “I. Am not. Weak,” he smirked, “And you're one to talk, since she also kicked your butt in seconds. And ran away.”

Shark frowned, “Remember what happened last time you pushed my buttons?!”

“I remember. That's why I'm prepared this time,” Then in a single spin, he swept Shark's legs and kicked him into his buddies, knocking them down in a heap.

“Yeah, Lancer!” Melody cheered.

“Awesome!” Half Note cheered.

“You da man, Lance!” Ace called.

Shark got up while growling, “He's a dead man!”

Lancer beckoned him, “Come and get me!” And he took off, with Shark and his buddies right behind him.

“Run, Lancer!” Sweetheart cried.

Bright Eyes ran up just in time to see everything, “Come on, we gotta help him!” And she ran after them. The Rock N Beats looked at each other before they joined in the chase, as the figure in the trench coat watched them.

Blade and Kai continued to share blows as the two looked evenly matched. Kai then hit him in the side, causing Blade to recoil.

“You fight well in the old style. Maybe you should join Viper Kai!” Kai offered.

“I heard enough!” Blade announced, “You poison the minds of young ones and turn them into killing machines! I’ve been down there before and I am NOT going back!”

“I just teach them the truth!” Kai argued, “The world is a dangerous place! The weak die and the strong survive!”

“Very well. We’ll play by your rules, Viper Kai. LETS GO!” he charged at Kai and rammed him. Knowing Kai won't play by the rules decided to teach him what would happen by not doing so, by drawing his sword and tried to strike, only for Kai to catch it by whipping out a tanto he had hidden on his person.

“Too predictable.” Kai smirked.

“How about this?!” Blade asked, as lightning channeled from his sword which traveled into Kai's tanto, shocking him, before Blade kicked him to the wall.

Thanks to his ninja training, Lancer managed to stay ahead of Shark and the other Viper Kai. At one point, he flipped around a ladder with some paint cans on it, while Shark and his cronies crashed into it, spilling the paint all over them. Then Lancer ducked down an alley, looking back for a second, and crashed into a wooden fence. He spun around to run back, only to find Shark and the Viper Kai standing there. He was trapped.

Shark spoke as he and his buddies closed in on Lancer, “I'll admit, you got fast, Lance,” Before Lancer could react, he spun kicked him in the gut, knocking him into the fence. Then he held Lancer by his shirt, “I warned you you'd be a corpse the next time I saw you!” He socked him in the gut, punched left, right, and upper, and windmill kicked him into the fence, face first.

Lancer layed on the ground, groaning in pain, and Rolling Thunder suddenly had a look of concern.

“Oh, I'm just getting started, Lance!” Shark was about to continued, until Rolling Thunder held his shoulder.

“Hang on now, Shark. I think the little weakling's had enough.”

Shark threw her hand off, “Did you forget what we were taught in Viper Kai? Strike First! Strike Hard! No Mercy!” Just as he was about to strike Lancer down with another punch, a green hand grabbed his fist. Both Shark and Lancer looked up to see the figure in the trench coat. It was Leo.

“Only monsters show no mercy!” Leo told Shark, before he palm struck him in the chest, knocking him down.

Lightning Dust frowned, “You'll pay for that, weirdo!” She threw some punches and kicks but Leo blocked and dodged each one, before he held her arm up and hit some pressure points in her side, like Splinter had done to Tiger Claw, and flipped her over his shoulder and onto Shark.

“You're going down!” Rumble swung a kick, but Leo caught it and landed a chop in his gut, making him drop down.

Rolling Thunder attacked with a few hits, but Leo then nerve struck her back and palm struck her down.

“Short Fuse! Blow the fuse!” Lightning Dust ordered.

Short Fuse let out a roar of pure rage and rushed at Leo with a barrage of punches and kicks. With the turtle leader managing to block and dodge each strike, and pushed him back.

“Well, I noticed you have quite the temper.” Leo smirked.

“I'LL SHOW YOU WHO'S GOT A TEMPER!!!” Roaring again, he swung more hits as Leo blocked them.

“Funny thing about anger. Let it consume you and soon enough.” He jumped up and disappeared from Short Fuse' s sight.

“WHERE'D YOU GO?!”

Leo appeared right behind him, “You lose sight of everything.” Short Fuse whipped around and threw a punch, but Leo ducked and he ended up hitting the wall.

“YEOW!" Short Fuse clutched his hand, as Leo appeared behind him and nerve struck him in the neck.

Leo spoke to the Viper Kai gang, “Leave, now!”

“Let's get out of here!” Shark ordered, as they ran out of the alley just as Bright Eyes and the Rock N Beats arrived.

“Leo?” Bright Eyes asked.

Leo helped Lancer up, “You okay?”

“Yeah.”

Leo continued, “So, are you both ready to tell us what happened?”

Later, back at Sweet Apple Acres, Lancer and Bright Eyes told the Ninjas and Rainbooms the whole story about Shark and his gang beating him up and Viper Kai almost hurting Bright Eyes. Lancer was icing a bruise on his head.

“Then Shark was about to strike when Leo showed up and you know the rest.” Lancer finished.

Fluttershy gasped with her hands to her mouth, “How dreadful!”

Bright Eyes sighed, “I’m sorry about not telling you sooner.”

“Bright Eyes, you did nothing wrong.” Sunset told her.

“Yeah. It was those jerks for picking a fight.” Rah reminded her.

Karai spoke, “So this Viper Kai was a Foot soldier one time before we got Foot Bots? Make sense.”

“He’s obsessed with fighting with no mercy.” Lancer added.

“Indeed,” Blade nodded in confirmation, “I saw the hatred in his eyes when I fought him. It was like looking at my past self when I was manipulated by Dark Codex.”

“Aye caramba!” Gabby gasped.

“That's rough.” Spike admitted.

“And we thought Shredder was ruthless!” Donnie said in shock.

Lancer sighed in guilt, “It was partly my fault for provoking Shark.”

Rainbow replied, “Maybe, but I'd say that Shark guy deserved it for being a jerk to you two.”

Casey laughed, “He wet himself in a haunted house?!”

“Nice!” Mikey said, as the two high fived, only for April to shoot them a glare.

“Not the time!” The two fell silent.

“Speaking of this Shark, you seem to know a lot about him. Care to enlighten us?” Caitlyn asked.

Lancer sighed, “His real name is Swift Wing. And... we used to be friends.”

“Friends?” everyone asked.

“Y'all were friends with that bully?!” Applejack asked in confusion.

“He wasn't always a bully." Lancer explained. "We were friends since kindergarten. But then we started getting hassled by some bullies. One day we got them in trouble, so they came after us and beat us to a pulp. Then, Swift's uncle stepped in and fought them off."

“His uncle?” Pinkie asked.

“Kai Hardstrike.”

“The Viper Kai sensei is his uncle?!” Mikey asked.

“Whoa! Looks like I'm not the only one with a bad uncle?” Buffy realized.

Lancer continued, “He offered us to join his dojo, promising to make us strong, and we accepted. We trained there for three week and while Swift got better, I was going slow. Kai would criticize me every time I lost a spar or made one mistake. Then one day, he purposely embarrassed me in front of the whole dojo and said that I was weak. I'd had enough, so I walked out.”

“Sorry that happened, dude.” Zach said.

“Then whenever Swift and I hung out, he began to act more rude and violent. He even changed his hair into a mohawk. Then one day, I saw him get jumped by the bullies and he beat the living snot out of them, until I stopped him. He acted like he didn't even care that he could've badly hurt them. So I went to the dojo and told off Kai, saying that he wasn't teaching his students self defense, he was teaching them to be bullies. Kai just scoffed and said that was how life worked, only the strong survive. Then I called him the King of All Jerks and Kai had me leave, with a bloody nose!"

Rarity gasped, “My word!”

“He even spitefully severed all ties with our family.”

“Ouch.” Keno groaned.

“ I hope we never see those guys again.” Twilight hoped.

Leo shook his head, “I’m afraid with hatred like that, we may not have seen the last of this Viper Kai.”

“There’s also something else I have to say.”

“What is it, Lancer?” Sunset asked.

“Before I left Viper Kai...”

In a flashback, Kai stood before Lancer, “You think you don't need Viper Kai? Let's find that out? There's a fighting tournament coming up, you against Shark. If Shark wins, you come back to Viper Kai... as the new training dummy.”

Lancer frowned, but answered, “But if I win, then you, Shark, and any of your students have to back off for the rest of the school year!”

Kai held out his hand, “Very well.” And the two shook on it.

At the end of flashback, Rainbow winced, “That guy doesn't take rejection well.”

“It's.... one of my reasons why I wanted to be trained as a ninja.” Lancer confessed.

“So you could beat that jerk?” Zach asked.

“So they could leave me alone and I don't become a killer. And to show I'm not weak.” Lancer said.

Karai spoke to the boy, “Lancer, I've seen weak fighters before and you are not weak! Don't let Kai tell you otherwise.”

"And we've seen some fighters who were just pathetic," Raph noted, remembering Pulverizer. "And you are definitely not like that."

Fugitoid spoke, “So, when is this tournament suppose to take place?”

“Next week.”

Rainbow smirked, “Good, if we continue your training, you'll be totally ready to beat Shark!”

Lancer looked doubtful, “I don't know. After getting beat up by him twice, I'm not so sure I can do it.”

Leo knelt down and placed a hand on his shoulder, “Lancer, before we faced the Super Shredder in our final battle, I didn't think we were strong enough.”

Lancer asked curiously, “How did you cope with it?”

“It wasn’t easy. First we had to deal with his cronies, and it didn’t help that Tiger Claw teased me about carrying the burden with Splinter gone. But when things got rough, I remembered what Sensei told me: Fear nothing. It was through that, with help from Sunset and both Twilights that we finally put an end to Shredder once and for all. So you see, Lancer, it’s your fear that holds you back.”

“I can’t help it! I’ll never conquer my fear!” Lancer continued to doubt himself.

Raph stepped in, “We’re not asking you to conquer your fear. We want you to embrace it. Stand up to it! Because if you don’t and give into it, those Viper jerks will keep coming back. But if you keep getting back up and not let fear weigh you down, then you’re braver than those jerks know. Just be like a rock and let the river pass you by.”

Mikey cooed, “Aw! Look at you being all Sensei like.”

Raph frowned at his brother, “And you just ruined the moment.” He chased after Mikey.

Leo noticed that Lancer still looked unsure, “Lancer, come with me,” And he led Lancer out to the orchard, “Do you know what I used to heal you the first time?”

“Yeah, you used some technique called the healing hands.”

“How would you like learn it?” Leo offered.

“Well, yeah! But, why teach it to me?” Lancer asked.

Leo smirked, “Let's just say, I think it'll come in handy latter.”

A week later, at the Canterlot community center, the Ninjas arrived at the Martial Arts Tournament, with the Turtles in their trench coats. They were surprised that not only were some CHS and Crystal Prep students competing, but some other schools as well, including one called Hollow Shades High.

“Dudes, check it out!” Mikey gasped in awe.

Gabby gasped, “Increíble!”

“You said it.” Spike agreed.

“All the time I've been a student at CHS, I didn't know they participated in stuff like this.” Applejack said equally surprised.

“I know, right? Did you know about it, Sunset?” Rainbow asked.

Sunset shrugged, “I was too focused on being popular.”

“Wow!” Fluttershy looked around, “That’s a lot of competition.”

“So where’s Viper Kai?” Raph asked.

Donnie spotted them, “Over there.”

They look over to see the Viper Kai students stretching

Pinkie gasped, “Hey, there's Lancer! Hey, Lancer!” She waved over to where Lancer stood with his mother and a boy Bright Eyes assumed was his brother. When Lancer saw them he waved them over.

Lancer smiled, “Hey, guys. Am I glad you came.”

“We wouldn't miss it for the world.” Bright Eyes answered.

“Oh, this is my mom Joan Archer, and my brother Logan.”

Leo spoke up to Lancer's mom, “Nice to meet you, ma'am. My name is Leonardo and these are my brothers and friends. Donatello, Michelangelo, Raphael, April, Casey, Keno, Karai, Shini, Zach, Caitlyn, Buffy, Gabrielle, and Blade Swipe.”

Joan Archer spoke respectively, “It’s nice to meet you all,” As she shook hands with Leo, she leaned closer to whisper, “I saw you all at the beach. I don’t mind if you four are overgrown turtles. If you’re friends with Lancer, you’re friends with me. And thank you for training him.”

Leo smiled and nodded, “He’s a good kid.”

Logan gasped in awe, “Wow! I’ve seen you guys around CHS. Been wanting to meet you.”

“It’s good to meet you too, Logan.” Mikey greeted.

“So, you ready, Lancer?” Bright Eyes asked.

“As I'll ever be.”

“Well, I'm ready!” Everyone turned and saw Shark standing there, dressed in a black and green gi, “Ready to pound you into the mat, Lancer!”

Lancer squinted, “We'll see about that!”

“Yeah, we will! Oh, and by the way, I was only warming up on you the last two beat downs!”

Lancer only glared as Shark left. But after the bad boy had gone, he let out a nervous breath.

Raph held the kids shoulders, “Hey, he's just trying to psyche you out. You can beat that punk!”

“I hope so.”

“Come on, Lancer, why don't you go get ready?” Joan Archer suggested.

“Meanwhile, we should go take our seats.” Sunset added.

Meanwhile, Karai was looking in the direction of the Viper Kai students, and glared hard when she saw Kai, “Long time, no see... I'll catch up with you guys.” She started to walk off.

“Where are going, Karai?” April asked.

“To say hi to an old friend!”

With the Viper kai students, Kai stood before them ready to speak, “Remember, this is what we trained for! To show those other dojos that Viper Kai is strong! That no matter how hard they train, we can't and won't be beat! Because what is our motto?

“Strike First! Strike Hard! No Mercy!” they answered, though Babs was less then enthusiastic.

“Exactly! Because mercy is a sign of weakness!”

“Or is it a sign of true strength?!” someone challenged him.

Kai whipped around to see Karai standing behind him, “Well, if that don't beat all? Karai. Long time no see.”

Karai scowled, “Wish I could say it's a pleasure, but it's not!”

“Students, go take your positions! I'm just gonna catch up with an old friend...”

“Yes, sensei!” And they hurried off. But Babs lingered behind to listen in.

“‘Friend’ is a strong word.” Karai told Kai, who replied.

“That’s right. I should’ve said 'backstabbing associate'! Ever since Shredder let us former Foot Soldiers go to make way for robots, I have gotten stronger than Oroku Saki will ever be!”

Karai scoffed, “More like egotistical!”

“Still stubborn as ever. I heard that the Foot Clan is now full of do-gooders who follow you!”

Karai argued, “I’m rebuilding the Foot under the honor of my real father, Hamato Yoshi! At least I don’t force kids to be murdering bullies!”

“I just show them the truth about this life! Saki and Yoshi had different aspects and look where it got them! Weaklings!”

“Careful! I’m not the same girl I once was.” Karai warned the sensei.

Kai nodded, “That's true. You've gone soft! Or perhaps you don't want to admit that deep down, you're just like Shredder?”

Karai gritted her teeth at those words, “I haven't gone soft! And I'm nothing like Shredder!”

“Really? Like how you once tricked that blue turtle and made a chump out of him? That's something Shredder would do to Yoshi at your age.” Kai challenged her.

“I am no longer proud of that, especially after witnessing myself what it's like!” Karai rebuked, remembering being tricked by Cozy Glow.

Kai decided to change the subject, “So, I take it you're one of Lancer's new teachers?”

“I've taught him and Bright Eyes a few moves, yeah. Oh, and speaking of Bright Eyes, I wasn't too happy to hear that you tried to harm her!”

“I was merely trying to show her that she was on the weaker side.” Kai responded with no remorse of guilt.

“You're sick and twisted, Kai!” Karai called him out.

“And you're down right foolish if you think your weakling student can beat my nephew!”

“We'll see who the fool is!” Karai answered, as they went their separate ways.

After everyone took their seats, Fugitoid walked with a microphone, “Ladies and Gentlemen! I am pleased to welcome you all to our annual martial arts tournament!” Everyone applauded. “Here are some ground rules. With every time you knock your opponent down, you score a point. The first fighter to score three points wins. There is to be no roughhousing, groin attacks, or use of weapons. Failure to do so will result in penalties and disqualification. Let the games begin!” Fugitoid announced, as the crowd applauded once again.

The Ninjas and Bright Eyes watched as Lancer walked out, dressed in a blue and yellow gi with a white headband. He faced against his first opponent, a Crystal Prep student named Carlos Thunderbolt.

“Ready, fight!” the referee announced.

Carlos rushed at Lancer, but the boy panicked and ran out of the circle.

“No points!” the ref announced while Lancer spoke sheepishly.

“Sorry. First time.” he got back in the circle.

“Fight!”

Carlos threw some kicks that Lancer dodged until he was eventually knocked down.”

“Point! Carlos Thunderbolt!”

“You can do it, Lancer!” Twilight called.

“Yeah, boy!” Mikey cheered.

Lancer got up and the two resumed their fight, until Lancer managed to sweep Carlos' leg, knocking him down.

“Point! Lancer!”

Carlos swung his fists, but Lancer dodged each strike before he sprung around to the back of Carlos and nailed him in the back with a kick, knocking him down.

“Point! Winner, Lancer!”

The Ninjas, Bright Eyes, Logan, and Joan cheered with the audience.

“He did it!” Bright Eyes cheered.

“Let's hope he can make it to the final round.” April said.

As the tournament continued, Lancer was seen punching another Crystal Prep student, tripping a Hallow Shades student, and gave one student the clap as the referee declared him the winner while the audience cheered and Mikey accidentally spilled popcorn on Raph. Unfortunately, despite getting a couple penalties, Shark was advancing too. He tackled a Hallow Shade student, threw another student over his shoulder, and pinned a Crystal Prep student while the referee declared him the winner. Soon, it was the final round and it was down to Lancer and Shark.

“We've reached the final round!” Fugitoid announced.

“Well, this is it.” Lancer said to himself.

“You can do it, Lancer.” Bright Eyes cheered him on.

“Yeah, bro, you got this!” Logan called.

Fugitoid spoke up, “The rules of the final are: whoever knocks their opponent down three times is the winner! But any violation to the rules will receive a penalty point and further violation, will result in disqualification.”

Meanwhile Shark was talking with Kai, “Can't believe that weakling made it this far!”

“Doesn't matter, you'll still beat him!” Kai assured his nephew, “Cause I have strategy you can use.” He whispered it to Shark, who grinned maliciously.

Caitlyn noticed this from afar, “What's Kai saying to Shark?”

Donnie looked, “I don't know. But I don't like the way Shark's grinning like that.”

“That makes two of us!” Lancer said in worry.

“You can do this, Lancer. Don't worry.” Leo encouraged him.

“Representing Viper Kai, Swift Wing!” Fugitoid began, before Kai went up and spoke to him, “I mean, Shark! And representing CHS, Lancer!”

Lancer nodded and walked out to the ring, as did Shark. The two circled each other for a moment in slow motion before they stood before the referee.

On the line, face this way. Bow. Face each other. Bow. Fighting position,” The two got in a stance, “Ready? And fight!”

Author's Note

This chapter is based on the Karate Kid franchise and it's next generation series Cobra Kai.
• Kai is based off John Kreese and Shark is based off Eli "Hawk" Moskowitz.
• Lancer and Shark's fallen out friendship is based off the fall out between Demetri and Hawk.
Lancer’s family was rich in My Little Pony Tales. But here, it's kept a secret.
Lancer’s brother Logan was a one off character from the My Little Pony Tales episode "The Tea Party". Like Melody and Sweetheart, I made him and Lancer brothers here.
This chapter and the one after will serve as a foreshadow to AmethystMajesty25's fic Viper Kai.

Song "Get Back Up Again" cover by Angelic, original from the Trolls movie.

Kai and Shark by AmethystMajesty25

Lancer vs Shark

Shark threw some punches at Lancer, who blocked and dodged, until Shark swung an upper kick, knocking Lancer down.

“Point, Shark!”

“With that, Viper Kai is ahead with one point!” Fugitoid announced, as the screen showed Shark's score with a one, “The score is 1-0! But Lancer looks determined!”

“On the line, battle position! Ready, fight!” the referee called.

Lancer threw some kicks, making Shark back up. But when the bad boy ducked a kick, he swung his leg up and hit Lancer in the groin. The boy cried in pain before Shark uppercut him to the floor.

“Groin attack! That's a penalty point!”

“That attack will cost Shark a point,” Fugitoid noted, as the video screen showed a replay of his attack on Lancer, “The score is now, 0-0.”

“C'mon, Lancer! Tough it out!” Casey called.

“You can take that mocoso!” Gabby added.

Crouching at first, Lancer did get back up.

“That’s the spirit!” Raph cheered.

Lancer then runs to punch Shark, who blocks and flips him on his back.

“Point! Shark!”

“C'mon! Get up!” Rainbow called.

“Lancer! Please!” Bright Eyes pleaded.

Lancer got back up as he and Shark trade punches. Then the two locked hands and struggled. After struggling for a minute, Shark then rammed his head on Lancer’s, hurting his eyes as the crowd goes "Oh!"

“Ay no!” Gabby cried.

Shini groaned, “Oooo! That would hurt him!”

“Yeah.” Mikey agreed.

“That was a dirty move!” Caitlyn called.

“And it looks like the ref agrees.” Sunset noted.

“No points for that head-bash!” The ref called.

“You got this, Lance!” Mikey cheered.

Pinkie started shaking pom poms, “Go, Lancer!”

Lancer stood up with a black eye but still determined. When the ref gave the signal, he began dodging Shark's punches until he grabbed his arm and flipped him over his shoulder. But Shark landed on his feet before he whipped around, punched Lancer twice in the chest hard, then spun him around and kicked him in the back of the head, knocking him face first to the floor.

“Point, Shark!”

Lightning Dust bent down to Lancer, leaning on her arms, “Aww! Did Lancey fall on his face?!” She laughed until Lancer pulled out one of her arms, making her fall on her face.

“Speak for yourself!” Lancer mocked.

“Ha!” Rainbow laughed.

Lightning Dust growled, “Why you!”

“Lightning!” Kai shouted making her stop, “This is Shark’s fight! You’ll get your turn soon enough!” and so the girl backed off.

The fight continued as Lancer shot a couple punches at Shark who blocked a couple of them. Shark then grabbed Lancer, flipped him, and held him down with his foot.

“Unnecessary roughness! Minus one point! Shark!”

“What's a matter, Lancer, can't take a hit?!” Shark mocked.

“One more violation, and your disqualified, Shark!” The ref warned the Viper Kai student.

“Whatever!” Shark replied clearly not worried. As he walked near the Ninjas, Zach called out.

“You're dirty, Shark! And you fight dirty too!”

Shark responded by sucker punching him in face hard, knocking him out of his seat, “Shut your mouth, yah pansy, or I'll break your jaw next time!” he stormed off.

“Zach, are you okay?” Caitlyn asked worried for her brother.

Zach sat up, covering his mouth, “I think he knocked out a tooth.” he groaned.

Rarity huffed, “The brute!”

“He may be a worse brute than you are, Raph.” Mikey told his brother.

Raph who was just as shocked, answered, “For once, I agree with you, Mikey.”

Twilight spoke, “Shark seems to be getting more penalties then he was advancing.”

“What else is new?” Spike asked rhetorically.

“You know, it's almost like he's doing it on purpose” Donnie noticed.

Karai thought for a moment, “I think you're right, Donatello,” She glanced over at Kai, “And I think Kai's behind it all.”

Fugitoid spoke into the mic, “With that final penalty from Shark, the score is once again 0-0!” And Shark's number on the screen changed back to 0.

“You think Lancer will give up?” Rumble asked Kai who answered.

“Not yet. He hasn't been pounded enough.”

Lancer got up and stood facing Shark again. But Shark went up to the referee and whispered something.

“Very well.” the ref replied.

Shark walked back to his line, with his back to Lancer, and threw off his gi shirt, revealing a open mouthed shark tattoo. Then he whipped around, his fists raised, “Get ready to feel the shark's fury!”

Lancer looked intimidated, but got in a stance as the referee called, "Ready? Fight!" Shark rushed at Lancer, swinging his punches and Lancer blocking them. Lancer then moved around Shark as the bad boy continued to throw his fists until he landed a hard punch that pushed Lancer out of the ring.

“Ring out! No points!”

Before Lancer could go back in, Kai grabbed him and stared him down menacingly.

“Now the real pain begins, Lancer!” Kai threatened, and pushed him back in the ring.

Before Lancer had time to react, Shark grabbed his arm and sent three sharp kicks into his back, making him cry out. The audience winced as Shark continued to hurt Lancer.

“Oh, no!” Fluttershy gasped in shock.

Fugitoid himself looked deeply concerned, “Oh my! This cannot be appropriate for viewing.”

Raph growled, “Okay! This is getting out of hand!” he was about to head over there only to be stopped by Leo and Sunset.

“Raph! We can’t go in there!” Sunset told him.

“Are you nuts?! He’s hurting him!”

Leo reminded him, “The match is still going on! You go down there and Lancer’s disqualified and Viper Kai wins!”

Raph strained himself before scoffed in defeat.

Bright Eyes was trembling, “No! Lancer!” she tried to jump in but Blade grabbed her and held onto her, “Let me go! He needs help!”

“I’m sorry, but we have to obey the rules.” Blade reminded her.

“Blade. Please!” she pleaded.

“You heard Leonardo. You’ll do more harm than good,” Bright Eyes fell to her knees crying as Blade held her shoulder, “I’m sorry, Bright Eyes. I really am.”

Just when Lancer thought he couldn't take any more, Shark grabbed his arm again, kicked him in the chest and face, and elbowed him back.

“You really thought you could beat me, Lancer?” Huh?!” He punched him twice in the gut and swung kicked him in the head, but grabbed him by the gi to keep him from falling down and kneed him in the chest, “You could never!” He hit him with a hook punch, “Beat!” Then he hit him in the side with a kick, “Me!” And just as the timer buzzed, Shark hit Lancer with a hard upper cut then knocked him off his feet and onto the mat.

“NO!” Bright Eyes screamed.

“Out of time!” The ref called.

“And that's time,” Fugitoid announced, “With zero points, the fight has now moved into Sudden Death! Meaning whoever can knock their opponent to the ground once is the winner!”

The ref went to check on Lancer, “Kid, you all right?”

Lancer nodded, but he didn't get back up. Instead, he stayed on the ground, his voice trembling in pain. In an instant, Karai realized what Shark had been doing.

“Shark's trying to break his spirit!”

“What?!” Everyone asked as Karai explained.

“He's filling Lancer with fear and doubt! To scare him into giving up!”

April felt her head sensing Lancer's emotions, “Oh no! It's working!”

Leo hurried over to Lancer and knelt down beside him, “Lancer?”

Lancer spoke practically crying, “I can't do it! I can't do it, Leo, it's over!”

“No, it's not! You can do it!”

“He's too strong! I can't beat him!” Lancer continued to doubt himself.

“That's what he wants you to think!” Leo replied.

“He's stronger than me! He's a better fighter! How can I beat him? I'm scared! I'm scared of him!”

“Lancer!” Leo began speaking calmly, “It's okay to lose to an opponent, but you must never lose to fear. So fear nothing. Even if Shark's stronger, you can still beat him. Show him that you're not gonna stay down. And focus.” Then he went back to his seat.

Shark shouted down at Lancer, “Get up, Lancer! Get up, yah wussy! You're no fighter! You're weak! Do you hear me? You're weak! You're worthless! You're a joke!” Through Shark's rant of insults, Lancer glanced at Kai, who gave him a smug look and the other Viper Kai students each made mocking gestures at him, “You're nothing, Lancer! You'll never beat me! And your teachers taught you nothing!” Lancer looked at Leo who gave a nod, “You're a loser, Lancer! And that's all you'll ever be!”

Slowly, Lancer got up and looked at Shark, “No matter what you say. No matter how many times you beat me up. I will NEVER stay down!”

Shark smirked, “We'll see about that! You're still weak, Lancer! And you're done for!”

Lancer just shut his eyes and let out a calm breath. Then he began to chant, “Rin. Pyo. Toh. Sha.”

Shark was suddenly confused, “What are you doing? Are you chanting?” he asked with a laugh.

Lancer ignored him and continued as his hands started glowing, “Kai. Jin. Retsu. Zai. Zen!” Then he placed his glowing hands over himself and his whole body glowed.

“I don't know what you just did, but it won't save you!” Shark yelled, as he charged at Lancer.

Fluttershy covered her eyes in a panic, “I can't look!”

Shark threw a punch, but Lancer dodged it and back fisted his arm, making it go limp, “What the?” Growling, Shark threw his other fist, but Lancer dodged that one as well and struck his arm with a chop, making it go limp too. Surprised, Shark then swung a kick, but Lancer stopped it with his fist. Then Lancer threw a palm strike and nailed Shark in the gut, knocking him off his feet and onto the mat.

“Point! Lancer wins!” The referee announced.

Everyone cheered as they hurried to Lancer as Bright Eyes hugged him before quickly jumped off him, “I’m. Glad you’re all right.”

Joan Archer spoke to her son, “Oh, Lancer are you all right? You scared me half to death!”

“Scared me half to death!” Lancer confessed.

“But I’m still so proud of you!”

“You were awesome!” Logan gave his brother a hi-five.

Karai smiled, “You made us all proud.”

Leo nodded, “You did good, Lancer. You did good.”

Lancer smiled before he noticed Shark grumbling as he snatched the first place trophy from Fugitoid and stomped towards the group. Raph secretly began to pull out his sai just in case. But, to everyone’s surprise, Shark actually handed the trophy to Lancer.

“Here!” Shark said disgruntled.

Lancer accepted the trophy while feeling surprised, “Uh thanks?”

Shark spoke, “Don’t think this is over! Viper Kai will strike again! So enjoy your little victory. Cause next time, you’re mine!”

Lancer looked at Shark sternly, “Then I’ll just keep training. Because I now know I can fight you! And as long you show no mercy, you’ll never win!”

“Keep telling yourself that!” Shark turned to leave, before looking back, “By the way, I look forward to the rematch.” he left.

Leo then knelt by Lancer, “If he gave you the trophy, then maybe there’s hope for Shark to reform.”

“I don’t know, Leo. The friend I know was long gone years ago.”

“There’s always hope. Remember that.” Leo told him.

“Well, I hope we can go get some pizza to celebrate!” Mikey cheered.

“I’m down for that!” Logan agreed.

“Yay!” Pinkie cheered.

Karai looked back as Kai was leading his students off, “I'll catch up with you guys.”

“Why?” Sunset asked.

“I need to take care of something first.” And she walked off.

In the hallway, the Viper Kai students were following their sensei, as Short Fuse asked, “Are we really gonna leave that weakling alone for the rest of the school year?”

Kai laughed, “As if I'd really honor a bet I made with a kid?”

“You better, Kai! Or else!”

Kai turned around and saw Karai standing behind him and chucked, “Or else what?” In a split second, Karai hissed and transformed into her snake form, “What the?!” Karai shot her snake hands at Kai biting him all over before she tail-whipped him into a wall. Then she shot toward him, her serpent mouth open. Kai screamed and braced himself until he saw Karai had stopped.

Karai changed back and grabbed him by the chin, “Or next time, you'll know what my venom feels like!” She whipped back at the Viper Kai students, “That goes for all of you too!” And gave a quick hiss, that sent them running away, screaming. Karai herself took off.

Kai got up feeling a big numb from the snake bites, “I guess she wasn't kidding when she said she's not the same girl as before. Well, she's not gonna stand in Viper Kai's way!”

“Well, I'm not standing with Viper Kai either!” Babs announced.

“What did you say, Seeds? I think I didn't hear correctly.” Kai asked with a growl.

“Then read my lips! I QUIT!”

“What? Care to explain why?”

“I wanted to learn martial arts, NOT be a bully. Not after the way you tried to hurt Bright Eyes.” she threw her karate attire to the ground and stomped away.

“THEN GO!” Kai screamed, “And you better hope that we NEVER see you again. Because next time, you will PAY for this betrayal! Anyone else have turncoat?” he turned to his remaining students were were now terrified of him more than Karai.

“NO, SIR!”

“Good.” Kai said, as they left.

Shark was the last one to leave he heard a female voice shout, "Shark!" He turned around and saw Diamond Tiara standing behind him, and she looked mad. "Hey, Diamond!" He was about to kiss her cheek when she slapped him. "Ow!"

"Don't 'hey Diamond' me, Shark!" The rich girl snapped.

"What was that for?" Shark asked, rubbing his face.

"When I saw your match against Lancer, I heard the all things you said to him!" Diamond Tiara said.

Shark looked surprised. "You did?" He said, nervously. "What kind of things?"

"You said he was worthless, a joke, a loser, and especially weak!"

"It was my uncle's idea." Shark insisted.

"And you went along with it!" Diamond Tiara rebuked. "He was you're best friend!"

"He's a weakling geek!" Shark stated, unsympathetically. "And anyway, why do care?"

"He's my cousin!" Diamond Tiara revealed.

"Come again?" Shark was surprised.

"His mom is my dad's sister!" Diamond Tiara explained. "And we're very close!"

"Lancer never told me that?" Shark said. "Listen, Diamond, I had no idea!"

"Save it!" Diamond Tiara interrupted. "I've seen who you really are!" She touched his mohawk. "I like this. And I like how strong a fighter you are, but I'm not dating a bully! Not anymore! " She turned on her heel and walked away.

"Where are you going?" Shark asked.

"We're done, Shark!" Diamond Tiara called back.

"What?! Diamond! Diamond, wait!" Shark called after her, but she had already walked out the doors.

As the Ninjas left the arena, Blade hung back and called, “Leonardo. Sunset Shimmer? Could I speak to you two? In private?”

“Certainly, Blade, “Leo replied, as he called back to the others, “We'll catch up with you guys,” he turned to Blade, “What’s up?”

“It’s about Bright Eyes. I couldn’t help but notice that every time we talked about Equestria, she gets rather dismal. And I remember hearing Maud saying she’s dealing with trouble back home. And I saw you two talking to her. Is that why she stowed away with me?”

Sunset spoke, “Sort of. Ya see, Blade, do you remember that stunt Cozy Glow pulled on the School?”

“Of course. I'll never forget how she almost drained all the magic from Equestria.”

Leo continued, “Well, Twilight and the girls are still very sore about her trapping them in Tartarus and failing to stop her.”

Sunset added, “They became paranoid and now have trust issues with the other students. Especially Bright Eyes since she took Cozy's job. In fact, Rainbow Dash accused her just for smiling.”

“What?” Blade asked in surprise.

Leo nodded, “Starlight and Spike were the only ones who got over it. That’s why Starlight helped her sneak here to our world and Bright Eyes asked us not to tell Twilight.

Blade was shocked to hear this. He looked at Bright Eyes as she was leaving with the others. She had a smile on her face, but after hearing what he was told, Blade saw that behind that smile, was an innocent pony who had been wronged. It also reminded him about another innocent pony who had been wronged a long time ago. Himself.

Author's Note

Lancer and Shark's fight is based off Daniel vs Mike from Karate Kid III
Diamond Tiara's break up with Shark is based off Moon breaking up with Hawk in Cobra Kai

The Danger Of Trauma

"This was one surprise I'm not happy for!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

After the school day was done, Princess Twilight and her friends were in the teachers lounge, discussing about the shocking news they had learned: Bright Eyes had ran away from the school and fled to the other world.

"This is simply unheard of!" Rarity said.

"I can't believe Bright Eyes would do this!" Fluttershy said, in sorrow.

"I never could've imagined she'd pull a stunt like this!" Applejack added.

"I don't understand!" Princess Twilight shook her head. "Why would Bright Eyes just leave?!"

"Well, why wouldn't she!" Starlight broke in, much to the girls' surprise.

"Whatever do you mean, darling?" Rarity asked.

"Ever since what happened with Cozy Glow, you've all been treating her, and the other students, with suspicion!" Starlight stated. "Especially you, Rainbow Dash! Bright Eyes told me how you yelled and accused her just for smiling!"

"Wait, you yelled at her for smiling!" Pinkie Pie glared at blue pegasus.

"Well… yeah, but…" Rainbow Dash stammered.

"Well if smiling's a crime, then you might as well LOCK ME IN WITH THE PURPLE NIGHMARES!”

“Calm down, Pinkie!” Twilight told her friend.

“And it pains me to say it, but I’m with Starlight on this” Spike walked up.

“Spike, why?" Rarity gasped.

“Well, it’s just that we had a couple students drop out because one of you put them in detention for one lousy mistake! You wanted to teach them friendship, but right now none of you are being friendly!”

"What do you mean?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"We are acting friendly," Fluttershy argued.

"Not really," Starlight rebuffed, then pointed at her and Applejack. "From what Ocellus told me, Bright Eyes said that your animals and you watched her like a hawk!" She moved to Rarity. "You wouldn't let her use any needles or scissors for her dress, even though she had to use them." She then pointed at Pinkie. "You searched her cake for any "meanie surprises"." And finally, she pointed to Princess Twilight. "And you double check her every time one of you turns a corner!"

The girls showed guilt on their faces, knowing it was true, as Twilight tried to reason with her protege, “Starlight, you’ve made a good point, but try to understand. We were-“

"Upset about being outsmarted by Cozy Glow and trapped in Tartarus!" Starlight finished, in annoyance. "You don't think me and Sunset were upset?! We were almost banished to the Aether! But we got over it! And so did Spike! But obviously none of you have!"

"I... I suppose you're right about that, Starlight," Princess Twilight admitted. "I just don't want to make the same mistake and fail Equestria again!"

"Yeah yeah, obviously!" Starlight rolled her eyes, expecting this. "But that's no reason to treat all the other students, and especially Bright Eyes, with suspicion and distrust! That's not how you set an example of Friendship!" And with that, Starlight turned away from the group and walked off.

Princess Twilight thought about what she had said, before she called out, "Is that the reason why you helped Bright Eyes stow away with Blade Swipe?"

Starlight stopped and answered, "Yes! And maybe it's also because I knew how she felt about not being trusted because of past mistakes!" And she trotted out of the room without another word.

“What does she mean? I don’t trust her because of past mistakes?”

“Really, Twilight?” Spike raised a brow. “Even after she reformed, you didn’t let her do things her way. Like when she became friends with Trixie or when she had her own friendship problem, you kept checking up on her like an overprotective parent!”

"Well, maybe?" Princess Twilight admitted. "But she flooded the castle and mind controlled the girls! And Celestia and Luna being the Friendship Problem was Big, Really Big, I had to make sure she didn't do anything too..."

Spike gave her a look.

"I see your point," she sighed. "But Starlight didn't just make mistakes, she made disasters!"

"Funny," Spike retorted. "If I remember right, you made plenty of disasters yourself! Like causing the Yaks to declare war, or when you made Ponyville obsessed with your Smartypants doll because you had no friendship problem to report! And when you tried to steal Queen Novo’s pearl because you didn’t think we could use friendship tactics to convince her otherwise, nearly costing us Equestria to the Storm King!"

Princess Twilight blushed, remembering those mistakes.

"Mikey said Bright Eyes was true blue, but you didn't listen him!" Spike frowned. "And Starlight and I warned you not to let failing Equestria get to you! But you didn't listen to us either!" Then he too walked out of the room.

"Spike! Spike, wait! I just don't want to mess up again!" Princess Twilight called out, but the little Dragon had already closed the doors.

"It is one thing to want to prevent a past mistake," came a voice. Princess Twilight and the girls look back in surprise to see Master Splinter standing there. "It is quite another to act on paranoia."

"Master Splinter?!" Princess Twilight gasped.

"Hey, you're that rat guy we met after we beat the Storm King," Rainbow noted.

"It is nice to see you as well, Rainbow Dash," Splinter greeted.

"How long have you been standing there?" Rarity questioned.

"When I passed on from life, I am anywhere," Splinter explained. "Watching over my students and family and only appear when something’s troubling them."

"Then I guess we know why you’re here," Fluttershy assumed.

Splinter nodded. "Indeed. To remind you all that this school should be about friendship and one of the first rules of friendship is trust."

"But we trusted a student and it nearly cost us our home!" Princess Twilight noted. "We can’t make that mistake again."

"You fear of repeating that mistake," Splinter surmised. "Fear is a very powerful and deadly thing! It can cloud your mind and make you act foolishly or worse! As both I and my sons learned the hard way..."

"What do you mean, sensei?" Princess Twilight asked.

Splinter inquired, "Do you remember when I explained to you and your friends counterparts about when I pushed my sons past their limits after they were nearly slain by the Shredder?"

"Uh, kind of?" Princess Twilight admitted, sheepishly. "It was a long time ago."

"Then allow me to show you and your friends..." Splinter said, mysteriously.

Then suddenly, everything around they seemed to blow away as if it were dust. Then the six ponies found themselves standing in the streets of New York. But it was dark and misty. Everything seemed ominous.

Fluttershy trembled and hid behind Rainbow Dash. "Where are we?!"

"What in the name of all things apples just happened?" Applejack demanded.

Princess Twilight gasped, "We're in, New York?"

"This is New York?" Rainbow asked.

"Hmm, it bares a likeness to Manehattan," Rarity stated.

Suddenly, four figures ran past them and hid behind a trash can. The ponies saw they were four turtles wearing multi colored masks around their eyes and ninja weapons strapped to their shells.

"Who are those guys?" Rainbow asked.

"They look familiar?" Pinkie added.

"It's them! The Turtles! Leo, Raph, Donnie, and Mikey," Princess Twilight said.

"That’s what they look like in their world?" Applejack asked.

"Wow," Fluttershy smiled.

Leo spoke, sounding different. "Shredder could be anywhere," he warned his brothers. "Stay frosty, guys."

"Huh?!" The girls were surprised after hearing Leo speak with a different voice.

"Did Leonardo sound different to you?" Rarity asked her friends.

"Must be what he sounded like before he was injured by the Shredder during the Kraang invasion," Pinkie noted.

Princess Twilight blinked, hearing Leo’s original voice. She blushed after hearing him sound so heroic.

Donnie spoke. "FYI: Frost can't accumulate unless it's below freezing, except during a process called-" as he rambled on, Raph and Mikey looked annoyed.

"Maybe he's got an off-switch somewhere?" Mikey suggested, and Raph hit Donnie in the back of the head, shutting him up.

Ow!"

"Found it!" Raph said, while Donnie looked annoyed.

Pinkie and Rainbow snickered at that.

"And I've found four pathetic turtles with only seconds to live!" Came a dark sinister voice.

Princess Twilight gasped, recognizing the voice. "Oh no!"

"Who was that?" Rainbow asked.

"Wouldn't wanna be them," Mikey said to his brothers.

"We are them!" Raph noted, as they drew their weapons.

The Turtles looked around, searching for the source of the voice. Mikey then backed up into something, or someone. Before he knew it, the figure grabbed his chucks and dragged him into the mist. Mikey screamed as he flew out and landed near Donnie.

"Mikey!" Both he and Pinkie exclaimed. Then he leaped at the figure, his bo-staff raised, but the figure blocked his attack with a sharp bladed gauntlet, breaking the staff, and quickly moved behind Donnie before kicking the smart turtle to the ground.

"Raph, take him down!" Leo ordered and the two went on the attack. But the figure dodged his sword swing and struck him twice in the chest then kicked him back.

During that, Raph ran along the walls and jumped down at the figure, aiming his sai. But the figure slammed its fist into his chest, making him drop his weapons. Then it viciously struck the turtle all over and with a hard hit, sent him flying past Leo, screaming.

Leo ran after his brother, but he already vanished into the mist. "No!" He cried, as everything turned red.

"Alright!" Rainbow looked ready to fight. "Where is he? I’m…. Gonna…." All the courage in her vanished as the figure emerged. The six ponies stood in fear as the figure turned out to be none other than the Shredder.

"It’s him!" Princess Twilight breathed in horror. "The Shredder!"

"That’s the Shredder?" Applejack asked in shock.

Fluttershy cowered behind her. "He's scary!"

Shredder approached Leo, his blades scrapping against the wall. "There is no place you can run! No place you can hide! Where I will not find you!" He raised his blade above the terrified turtle. "You think you are ready to face me?!" Then he brought his blade down as Leo screamed.

"NOOOOOO!!!" Princess Twilight screamed.

Then in a flash, they all found themselves standing next to a frightened Splinter as he woke up with a start.

"NO!" He shouted, panting. After a moment, he frowned, stood up, and began to walk away.

"That was so scary!" Fluttershy cowered her eyes in terror.

"I remember what you and Spike told us about the Shredder, but I never imagined he'd be so... terrifying!" Applejack shuddered.

"So ghastly!" Rarity added.

"Yes. He was!" Princess Twilight nodded, grimly. "But, what was all that?"

Splinter stopped and turned around. "What you all just witnessed was the fear inflicted upon me by the Shredder. I feared that nightmare would become a reality. And as I stated before, the fear clouded my mind and what I did next, is something I regret even in death."

"What did you do?" Princess Twilight asked.

Instead of answering, Splinter walked out of the room, the ponies following. The girls then found themselves walking out into the Turtles lair.

"What is this place?" Fluttershy asked.

"This is the Turtles' lair?" Princess Twilight said.

"Check it out." Rainbow gasped in amaze.

"Amazing." Fluttershy said in awe.

"Now this is a place to hold a party." Pinkie added.

"Look!" Princess Twilight pointed toward the entrance where the Turtles were about to walk out when...

"Where are you going?" Splinter demanded.

"Heading out for our evening patrol," Leo replied.

"There will be no patrol!" Splinter rebuked, sternly.

"Sensei?" Leo asked, in surprise.

"Last time you fought the Shredder, you barely escaped with your lives!" Splinter stated.

"But, sensei, next time we'll be ready," Raph said, confidently.

"Yes!" Splinter said, grabbing Raph by the arm and twisting it behind his back, much to the everyone's surprise. "Because you will stay down here until you ARE ready! No patrol! No games! No rest! There is only training!" And he pushed Raph into the others as they stared back in surprise. "Starting now!"

Then the scene blew away to reveal the dojo, where Mikey and Donnie stood facing Leo and Raph. But all of them looked very tired and were panting from exhaustion. They looked barely alive. Donnie and Mikey ran toward Leo and Raph, who threw them over their shoulders without much effort from either side. Splinter was quick to point this out.

"There is no intention in your strikes!" He barked "Do it again! We will practice all night if we have to!"

"We have been practicing all," Donnie noted. And as if proving his point, Mikey fell asleep.

"Wake him up!" Splinter ordered Raph.

"Gladly," Raph replied. He picked up Mikey and threw him on the ground.

Mikey shot awake with a scream. "Aaahh! Shredder's here!"

"Relax," Leo eased his brother. "You were just having a nightmare."

"Aren't we all," Raph muttered.

Donnie turned to Splinter. "Sensei, can we rest for a sec?"

"Rest? Hmm?" Splinter said. "The Shredder will not rest... until you are all dead!"

"Sensei, we've been training non-stop for weeks," Leo pointed out, while motioning to the other three. "They need a break."

"Oh, like you don't?" Raph challenged.

"That's right, Raph. I don't," Leo replied smugly.

"Well then I'll give you a break!" Raph began, when...

POW!

The girls gasped in shock as in one hard strike, Splinter knocked all four turtles to the ground. He towered over them, glaring down intensely. In that moment, Twilight no longer saw Splinter, but the Shredder himself.

"If I was the Shredder, none of you would be breathing right now," he stated, grimly. "Understand?!" Instead of answering, Mikey fell asleep again. "Perhaps a brief rest is in order. We will resume later." After he left, all the Turtles collapsed on the floor and instantly fell asleep.

"Whoa!" Rainbow spoke up. "And I thought Spitfire was hardcore!"

Fluttershy examined the Turtles. "They look awful!"

"Y'all can say that again," Applejack agreed. "They look just like I did when I tried to buck the whole orchard by myself."

Princess Twilight shook her head in disbelief. "I just can't believe Splinter would act so... so..."

"Like the Shredder?" Splinter finished, returning. "Fear of the Shredder clouded my mind and I acted rashly. And worse, not only did I drive my sons to exhaustion, but I also inflicted fear into their minds. And that affected them badly."

"How do you mean?" Rarity inquired.

"April arrived later with dire news that the Shredder was going to attack our lair!" Splinter explained. "But we did not know how. So my sons went to spy on the meeting, but were unable too."

"Why were they unable too?" Pinkie asked.

Then in another swoosh, the ponies were standing in another alleyway.

"Now where are we?" Applejack questioned.

Princess Twilight noticed a building across the street. "We’re right across from Shredder’s hideout!"

They then saw the turtles scouting from the alley and watched the Purple Dragons go in. "This is the place," Leo said, as they watched.

Raph turned to Donnie. "Donnie, your crowding me."

"Sorry," Donnie backed up into a trashcan, making a loud noise that spooked Mikey and made him bump into Raph.

"Sorry," Mikey smiled sheepishly. "All that Splinter talk about how we're not ready has me thinking... maybe we're in over our heads?"

Raph bonked him in the head. "You're always in over your head."

"I'm saying, now we all are!" Mikey noted. "And that scares me!"

Leo laid a hand on his brother's shoulder. "It's okay to be scared, Mikey. Raph's scared too."

"I am not scared!" Raph denied." However, when they went back to watching, Leo poked him in the head and he screamed in fright then he growled at Leo.

"Wow, never seen Raph so jumpy before?" Applejack noted.

Suddenly, they heard another growl and a big, bulky, dog mutant appeared in front of the Turtles. He was sand colored, with one arm bigger then the other. "You should be," he snarled.

"Bradford!"

"Rad Brad!"

"Egads!" Rarity gasped.

"Who’s that?" Fluttershy asked, in terror.

"They said Bradford!" Princess Twilight noted. "That must be his form before he became Rahzar! Dogpound!"

"Makes sense," Pinkie said.

Dogpound snarled, "Look what I found? Four soon to be ex-turtles!"

"I'm sure glad it's okay to be scared," Mikey whimpered.

"You and me both," Donnie agreed.

"This is no time to panic!" Leo said, drawing his swords. But a Dogpound towered over them, all his courage left him. "Okay, maybe a little."

As Dogpound got closer, Mikey said, "He keeps getting taller!"

"Then I'll cut him down to size!" Leo rushed forward and swung his swords. But Dogpound blocked his attack and nearly smashed him with his big fist. "Uh, let's stick together on this one?"

The four scattered as Dogpound tried to pound them, then Raph grappled with his sais against Dogpound's other hand. While they were busy, Donnie jabbed his staff into the mutant dog's chin. Annoyed, Dogpound tried to slam his fist on them, but they dodged and Leo swung his swords again, but Dogpound caught them and held the turtle off the ground. Leo tried to kick the big mutant but was held out of reach. Dogpound held him high, but Leo jumped away before he could grab him. Using his nunchucks on a cable, Mikey zip-lined at Dogpound, only for the mutant to wack him into Donnie.

"This is hopeless!" Donnie said in dismay.

"Keep your head in the game," Leo ordered, right before the three ran to avoid Dogpound's fist again.

"I just wanna keep my head on my body!"

"Come on, what are we retreating for?! Raph asked, and ran at Dogpound only to get knocked into a dumpster. "That's a good reason."

"C'mon!" Rainbow complained. "How could that guy be beating them?! And how could Raph wanna run away after one hit?!"

"They can’t fight," Princess Twilight noted. "They’re all afraid."

"Mikey, smoke!" Leo ordered his little brother.

Mikey pulled out a smoke bomb. But in his nervousness, he fumbled with it and dropped it on the ground, breaking it.

"What was that?!" Raph asked, in annoyance.

"I'm stressed!" Mikey shot back. "Excuse me if my aims a little off!"

As they avoided another slam from Dogpound, Raph took out another smoke bomb. "How hard is it to hit the ground?!" But in his own nervousness, he threw it on a graid. When he reached for it, it slid through and landed with a splash in the sewers.

"Not so easy, is it?" Mikey said, knowingly.

"Oh, will you just!" Leo threw down another smoke bomb and they escaped as the scene vanished.

"Oh, my!" Rarity gasped. "I can't believe they just fled like that?"

"It's like they all turned into Fluttershy!" Rainbow stated, before she caught herself. "Uh, no offense, Fluttershy."

"None taken, even I have to agree," Fluttershy replied.

Splinter appeared. "Fear clouded their minds, and they lost their will to fight," he explained, then he added in guilt, "And it was my fault."

"Well, I wouldn't say it was your fault per-say..." Rarity said, trying to be nice about it. "But seeing as you pushed them too hard, yes it was."

Splinter continued. "After that defeat, they were ready to give up and leave, but April would not allow it. And despite our objections, she insisted that she would spy on the meeting, and we had no choice but to rely on her. And while she was successful in discovering the Shredder's plan, through her inexperience, she was captured. And in the heat of the moment, one of my sons almost surrendered to his fears!"

"Oh no!" Fluttershy gasped.

"Who was it?" Princess Twilight asked, worriedly.

The ponies then found themselves standing on the streets at night. They saw Dogpound put April in a van and it drove away just as the Turtles arrived.

"No, we're too late!" Donnie cried.

Leo desperately tried to call April. "April! April, are you there?!"

"She's not gonna answer, Leo, what'll we do?" Donnie asked.

Then to the ponies' shock, Leo began to panic. "We gotta get April out of that van, but-but Dogpound's in there! And-and we aren't ready to fight that guy, agh, Splinter was right! We should've stayed below!"

"Leo..." Princess Twilight couldn't believe what she was seeing. The turtle who had always stayed cool under pressure was freaking out and succumbing to fear, doubt, stress, and panic. Just like she had always done. And still did. But then something unexpected happened.

Raph spoke. "I can’t believe I’m gonna say this... 'Get it together, Captain! You're our leader, act like one!'"

Leo stopped panicking and stood tall. "You're right, Raph, that was the anxiety ray talking."

"What, that's it?" Raph questioned. "You're not gonna slap yourself?"

Leo scoffed. "Let’s save April."

"And our home," Raph added.

"My word!" Rarity gasped.

"I’ve never seen Leo panic like that before," Applejack stated.

"Ever since we met him, he was more calm and mild," Rainbow added.

"He really acted just like you, Twilight," Pinkie said, but Princess Twilight didn't respond. "Twilight?"

Princess Twilight was silent as she was still shocked at Leo panicking. "No wonder he understands me whenever I freak out..."

Just then, the scene changed and they saw Raph and Donnie chasing the Purple Dragons van on two cart-like vehicles.

"What are those things they're driving?" Applejack asked.

"I don't know? But they look awesome!" Rainbow said.

"They look like those carts we helped our sisters build for the derby," Rarity noted.

"They're called the Patrol Buggies," Princess Twilight explained. "Donnie built them. I actually drove one of them once when me and Spike visited the first time." Then she added, sheepishly. "And I accidentally drove it into a lamp post..." Rainbow laughed at that.

As he drove alongside the van, Donnie called, "Hold your breath, April!" Then he threw a smoke bomb into the van, making Fong, who was driving, cough. While that was happening, Raph drove ahead and dropped some sharp jax-like things on the road and van ran over them popping it's tires.

Once the two ran up to the van, the back doors opened to reveal foot soldiers, armed and ready.

"Come on!" Raph said, as they drew their weapons. "Let's club these feet."

"I think they're called foots," Donnie noted.

"Just hit 'em."

The two fought off the soldiers and soon defeated them. When Fong saw that, he took a sword and was about to attack, when April kicked the passenger door in his face, knocking him out.

"Nice shot!" Donnie said.

"Nice wheels," April nodded to the Patrol Buggies.

"Oh, well, I built them, you know," Donnie stated, then his buggy fell apart. "Uh-they're not ready yet."

After that, the scene changed and the ponies found themselves near a tanker truck where Mikey and Leo were fighting Dogpound and one of the Foot soldiers. Leo was dodging the mutant's fists until he was thrown into Mikey. Then as Dogpound charged with his big fists raised, the two jumped away just avoiding being pounded. Leo fought Dogpound until the big mutant grabbed him and pinned him against the tanker, his sword poking a hole in it. Leo kicked Dogpound off him and pulled his weapon out, causing some green chemicals to spill.

Princess Twilight glanced at the truck and after reading the words, she gasped, "Chlorosulfonic acid?!"

"Chloro-what now?" Applejack asked in confusion.

"Donnie and my counterpart told me about it once," Princess Twilight explained. "It's a chemical that acts violently with water! That must have been Shredder's plan, to blow up the sewer. And Splinter!"

"How can that stuff possibly do that?" Rainbow questioned.

"What'd Donnie say about this stuff?" Leo said, in thought, then turned to his brother. "Mikey, throw the water balloon!"

"Uh, what water balloon?" Mikey asked, nervously.

"The one you were gonna hit me with," Leo noted, motioning to the balloon Mikey was hiding behind his back.

"Dude?! You are good!" Mikey said. He threw the balloon and Leo tackled him out of the way just the tanker exploded blowing Dogpound away.

"Sweet frosted cupcakes!" Pinkie gasped. "That stuff packs a real bang!"

"Nice shot, mi-oh!" Mikey splashed him in the face with another water balloon.

"Doctor Prank-enstein for the win!" He cheered.

"You had two?" Leo asked. "Where do you keep them?"

Pinkie laughed her head off at that.

"Classic Mikey," Rainbow smirked.

Then Raph and Donnie pulled up with April. "Eh, looks like we missed the fireworks," Raph said.

"Donnie, the go-kart worked great," Leo congratulated his brother. "Nice job."

"Thanks, Leo," Donnie said, before he added, "And it's a patrol buggy."

"They did it," Fluttershy said.

Splinter appeared behind them. "Yes they did. But there is one last scene to see."

Soon the ponies were back in the lair where the Turtles were celebrating with pizza.

"Nothing says victory like the sweet taste of pizza," Mikey said.

"Mmm, pizza!" Pinkie salivated.

As he ate his slice, Donnie had a funny look. "Ugh, this pizza smells kind of funky. Where'd you get it?"

"It's the one April threw out," Mikey replied. Instantly, his brothers spat out their slices, coughing and gagging in disgust. "What? We live in a sewer. Now you're clean freaks?" Then he picked up the slices. "More for me."

"Disgusting!" Rarity looked repulsed.

"That turtle ain't hooked up right," Applejack added.

Just then, Splinter walked up to them. "My sons, I owe you my gratitude. And an apology."

"An apology?" Leo asked in confusion.

"Fear clouded your minds," Splinter explained. "However, it it was not the Shredder who fueled that fear, but me..." he lowered his head in guilt. "You overcame that fear, and preformed admirably. No training today..." he turned to leave, and without turning around, he added, "Unless Michelangelo throws that balloon."

The ponies looked and saw Mikey was about to throw a water balloon at Splinter.

"Now you're gonna get it!" Raph said, and he, Leo, and Donnie, all tackled Mikey as the scene blew away.

"Wow! You’re good!" Pinkie said to Splinter. "Even I didn’t see that!"

"Well that was great and all, Mr. Splinter, but what did all that have to do with us and Bright Eyes?" Applejack questioned.

"Like the Shredder, Cozy Glow left her mark on all of you," Splinter explained. "And like me and my sons, you let paranoia and fear of failure cloud your minds, making you treat others with suspicion."

"With all due respect, sensei, but I'm not sure you understand how serious Cozy Glow's deception was," Princess Twilight stated. "We never saw it coming! If somepony so innocent can turn out to be so evil and cunning, then how can we ever trust any creature we don't know?"

"Twilight. When Saki betrayed me, I felt I could trust no one again," Splinter said. "But as time went on raising my sons, I learned that some can be trusted through the many friends they made, especially with April. But if you never trust anyone, like your student Bright Eyes, you only succeed in making yourself untrustworthy. And holding onto your fear and paranoia will make you seem no better than your enemies. Just as it was with me."

Rainbow said doubtfully, "Yeah, we just saw what you did to the guys, and we totally didn't do anything like that!"

"Maybe so, but I wouldn't be as sure of that," Splinter retorted.

Then once again, everything around them blew away to show multiple scenes. Each of the girls saw it scene was about them. Applejack saw that one scene showed her teaching the students about honesty.

"Now the best way to knowing if somebody is telling the truth is look through the smile!" Applejack saw herself explain, then glared at a student. "You can also tell if they’re hiding something through a cold sweat! Only then! Can you know if that pony can be trusted. Because if you’re not careful it could mean life or death! She continued to glare at the pony who was sweating bullets for seconds. "Class dismissed."

As the students left, Applejack gave the pony an 'I'm Watching You' gesture. And that pony was Bright Eyes. Applejack was surprised at seeing the way she acted.

Fluttershy saw a scene that showed the students at the Sweet Feather Sanctuary, where she was teaching them how to brush some bunnies.

"Now just stroke lightly, like so," she demonstrating on Angel Bunny, who was enjoying it. "And be sure to be gentle, so they're relaxed and calm." All the students followed suit. And one was Bright Eyes. "Okay, every creature, that's enough for today." After all the students left, she whispered to the bunny Bright Eyes has brushed. "Was she gentle with you?" The bunny nodded. Then she turned to the other bunnies. "And she wasn't putting on an act was she?" All the bunnies shook their heads no. "Oh, good. The last thing we need is another Cozy Glow." What she didn't know, was that Bright Eyes was near by and heard everything and she looked hurt. Fluttershy gasped upon seeing that.

Rarity saw her class as she taught them about making dresses.

"Then when you have the piece right where you want it, you just stick a pin right here. Now let’s see you all do that," Rarity saw herself say. The class pins their dresses together. But when Bright Eyes is about to stick hers, Rarity hurried to stop her. "Oh dear! I’ll need take those, Bright Eyes! They’re….. too sharp! That’s right."

"But how do I hold my dress together?" Bright Eyes inquired.

"Hmm let’s see. Ah!" Rarity levitates a couple clothes pins. "That should do it. Now let’s make another piece!" Then she noticed Bright Eyes levitating some scissors and took them away. "Actually, I think those are too sharp for you, Darling! Here. Use these!" And gave some paper scissors for her.

Bright Eyes frowned. "Thanks." Then part of her dress slipped off from a clothes pin and fell on the floor. Bright Eyes sighed.

Rarity put a hoof over her mouth in shock and shame on how she treated the young filly.

Then Pinkie saw her class where Bright Eyes and the students had helped the party mare bake a large cake.

Pinkie in the scene said, "Okay, every creature, just one last thing before we dig in." Then she took a magnifying glass from her mane. "I gotta check the cake for any meanie surprises since Bright Eyes helped out." Then she began searching all over the cake.

"What?! You'd think I'd actually put something harmful in the cake?!" Bright Eyes asked, incredulously.

"Of course not, silly," Pinkie replied. "But better to be safe than sorry. But don't worry, I didn't see anything, we're good. Dig in!"

As all the students took a piece, Bright Eyes looked down with tears in her eyes.

Pinkie gasped. "Past me, how could you?!"

Princess Twilight saw Bright Eyes was walking down a hallway when she saw herself peeking out of a corner. When Bright Eyes turned around, she quickly hid. Bright Eyes continued to trot when Princess Twilight peeked around again. This time, Bright Eyes was able to catch her.

"Something I can help you with, Headmare Twilight?" She asked, dryly.

"Just. Checking for ladybugs," Princess Twilight lied, chuckling nervously before leaving again.

Bright Eyes started to trot off again, but out of the corner of her eye, she could see that Princess Twilight is looking at her again.

Princess Twilight was shocked to see herself spy on her friend. Not only that, but seeing it reminded her of what Spike had said about her doing the same to Starlight.

Then finally, they all saw what Bright Eyes had shown Sunset... Rainbow accusing her.

"And what are you smiling about, Bright Eyes?" She demanded

"Cause I was enjoying the game..." Bright Eyes answered, simply.

"Or... you're smiling because your secretly plotting to get rid of me and my friends so you can talk over Equestria!" Rainbow accused.

"No! I wasn't smiling because of that!" Bright Eyes protested.

"WELL, YOU BETTER NOT!" Rainbow shouted in her face. "I've got my eye on you, Friendship Assistant."

The girls gasped at seeing Rainbow accuse Bright Eyes like that.

"Rainbow Dash!" Rarity scolded the pegasus.

"Well... I... uh..." Rainbow stuttered.

"Really?" Applejack frowned.

Rainbow groaned in defeat. "I....I just...couldn't...."

"We understand. But that was still uncalled for!" Fluttershy said, firmly.

"Look!" Pinkie pointed to another scene, where they saw Bright Eyes standing with Starlight before Twilight sent Blade to the other world.

"Okay, the spell will wear off once you reach the other world, but are you sure you wanna do this?" Starlight asked her.

Bright Eyes nodded. "Absolutely! I'm tired of Headmare Twilight and teachers' distrust of me! I need a break far away from them!"

"Well, if you're sure," Starlight said. "And for what it's worth, I know how you feel. Twilight didn't trust me after my mistakes. She couldn't even let me solve my first friendship problem without butting in." She peeked into the room and spoke, "I better activate the spell while you still have a chance." Her horn lit up and Bright Eyes vanished from sight. Now invisible. Then she snuck into the room and followed Blade through the portal.

"Bright Eyes, no!" Princess Twilight cried, but the scenes disappeared and she and her friends found themselves back in the school. "What have we done?!"

Splinter laid a hand on her shoulder. "As I said before, when an enemy leaves their mark of fear on you, it can change you for the worse."

"I haven't felt this bad since after trying to steal Queen Novo's pearl!" Princess Twilight exclaimed

"I know you feel great shame, Twilight, but it's not too late to do the right thing, my student," Splinter advised.

"But how can we do that?" She looked up to find Splinter was gone.

"Now that's what I call a ninja vanish," Pinkie stated.

Later they were walking down the hallway as Twilight was thinking about all they had seen, while the girls spoke about it.

"No wonder Bright Eyes left!" Fluttershy said.

"That look I gave her was the same nasty look I'd give to Flim and Flam," Applejack noted. "And seeing me giving her that same distrustful look... I didn't like what I saw."

"Me neither," Pinkie agreed. "After seeing me be mean to her, without realizing it!"

"That goes for me as well," Rarity put in. "To think that I actually prevented her from making a beautiful outfit! Oh, the thought!"

"Now I know how my counterpart felt when she ruined her Spring Break cruise," Rainbow said, recalling hearing about how her counterpart let her paranoia get the best of her and ruined the cruise Princess Twilight's counterpart had put together.

"And it's not just Bright Eyes we were unfair to," Applejack noted.

"What do you mean?" Pinkie asked.

"Remember what Starlight and Spike said? A couple students dropped out because we probably treated them like we did to Bright Eyes," Applejack explained.

"Oh yeah," Fluttershy remembered.

"Darn." Rainbow said.

Twilight looked down in guilt when the girls heard a voice in the library.

"Yona miss Bright Eyes!"

The six mares turned their heads towards the library and peeked through the crack in the door. Sandbar, Gallus, Silvertream, Ocellus, Yona, and Smolder were sitting around looking sad.

"We all miss her, Yona," Sandbar comforted the yak.

"I can't believe Bright Eyes would leave like this!" Silverstream exclaimed.

"I can," Gallus said, dryly. "Especially after Rainbow Dash yelled and accused her!"

"She told me she was thinking about taking a break," Ocellus recalled. "But I didn't think she'd really do it!"

Smolder huffed out smoke. "It's all Cozy Glow's fault! If she and the Dark Turtles hadn't trapped the Twilight and the others in Tartarus, they'd still trust us!"

"Well, we can't really blame them," Sandbar pointed out. "This was the first time they actually failed to save Equestria and all the magic. That's never happened to them before."

"And they probably still feel guilty for not listening to Mikey about not trusting Cozy Glow," Ocellus added.

"Oh, no!" Silverstream covered her beak. "I just thought of something! What if Bright Eyes doesn't come back?!"

Outside, the Mane Six silently gasped at the mention of that! While the Young Six looked just as shocked by what Silverstream had said. And they all began to worry. After that, Twilight hurried away, the girls following. Because of that, they didn't hear Sandbar speak up.

"I know we all miss Bright Eyes, but let's not assume the worst. I'm sure she'll come back with Blade Swipe."

"And if she doesn't?" Gallus asked rhetorically.

"Sensei Leo says that sometimes you just gotta have faith that things will turn out alright in the end," Sandbar recalled a lesson from the Turtle Leader. "It's why he never gave up hope that they'd get Karai back after she was brainwashed by the Shredder."

"You know, Sandbar's right, guys," Ocellus agreed. "And the Ninjas never gave up hope that they'd be able to take their city back when the Kraang took over. Or when they stopped the Triceratons from destroying the Earth again."

"And I suppose without faith and hope, they couldn't have stopped Kavaxas." Smolder admitted.

"Or when they got stuck in Gotham." Gallus said.

"Or when they helped Twilight and the others save us from the Storm King." Silverstream noted.

"Or help us stop Cozy Glow and Dark Turtles!" Yona put in.

"Right, so if the Ninjas never lost faith in their friends or gave up hope, then we can't give up on Bright Eyes," Sandbar said. "She's our friend, and friends are loyal to each other."

The Young six looked at each other and all nodded in agreement to Sandbar’s statement.

In Twilight's castle, the girls sat around the map table feeling very guilty. Especially Twilight herself. "This is all our fault!" She exclaimed. "If we hadn't let our failure get to us, we never would have driven Bright Eyes away!"

"Or the other students," Fluttershy added.

"What good were those friendship lessons if we never learned anything?" Rarity inquired.

"What are we gonna do?" Rainbow asked.

"Can't really teach others friendship if we keep driving them away," Applejack stated.

Princess Twilight thought for a moment, before she said, "You're right, Applejack. We can't teach friendship."

"What do you mean?" Pinkie asked, surprised.

"Probably the hardest thing we've ever had to do..."

What none of the girls knew, was that Spike and Starlight had overheard everything from the door to the halls. They looked at each other in shock before they frowned in determination and nodded.

The next morning, all the students, including the ones that had dropped out, even Celestia and Luna were there, as the Mane Six stood before them. Many of the students had frowns on their faces, and the girls understood why. Then Princess Twilight spoke.

"Every creature. We owe you all a big apology. I understand that none of us have been fair to a lot of you, especially the newcomers. I also know some of you left because of that. The truth is, we all were, and still are, very upset about how Cozy Glow tricked us into going to Tartarus and nearly conquering Equestria. We failed to save Equestria, and we let that failure get to us, and made us treat all of you with distrust and suspicion. And regrettably, our actions drove away one student we, and I, cared for very much. So because of all that, we've decided... to step down as your teachers."

All the students were taken aback by this. As were the Princesses.

"We don't deserve this. For we have failed Friendship," Princess Twilight finished sadly. Then she lowered her head down in remorse as she and the girls prepared to leave when suddenly...

"Hold on!" Called a voice. Every creature turned and saw Starlight step forward. "We have something to say about that."

"We?" Princess Twilight asked in confusion.

Suddenly, they heard melodious humming. Then one by one, Smolder, Gallus, Sandbar, Yona, and Ocellus stepped out from the crowd, behind pillars, and out of doorways. Not only them, but Trixie, Moondancer, and Sunburst appeared via one of the magician's smoke bombs. Then Stygian and Zecora came out from behind a statue bust as it transformed into Thorax. Then Starlight nodded over to Spike, who held up a record player, as the unicorn cast a spell that showed a magical void with floating scenes of Twilight and the girls heroic and friendliest moments. Then she and all the others began to sing.

(Truth, Justice and Songs in Our Key)

After the song ended, Starlight's spell wore off and the void vanished.

"Twilight, I understand that you feel responsible for what Cozy Glow did," Starlight said. "But that was more her, not you! You and the others have done more good for Equestria! Like without you, I’d still be stealing every ponies cutie marks. Or ruined Equestria by going back in time. And I’d never reunite with Sunburst."

"You were able to find the Elements of Harmony to restore Nightmare Moon back to Princess Luna," Sunburst stated. "And were able to stop Discord as well as changed him for the better. And thanks to him, you were able to stop Tirek!"

Trixie reluctantly admitted, "Trixie supposes that hadn’t you not tricked me into giving up that pendant, I would’ve have ruled Ponyville with an iron hoof and not have made friends ever."

"And you found the real Princess Cadence and stopped Chrysalis from ruling and thanks to Spike, you gave me a chance and because of that, the Changelings changed for the better," Thorax added.

"You taught young Apple Bloom that I was not doom and gloom, and taught the ponies, including yourself, to take a look and not judge me by my look," Zecora put in. "And because you studied and completed the spell, you earned your Princess title so very well."

"You came back when I gave up on friendship and helped me overcome my anger and still wanted to be my friend," Moondancer said. "Because of that, I’m more open with our old classmates."

"And if it wasn’t for you reaching out to me, I’d still be the Pony of Shadows and would never have reunited with Starswirl and the Pillars," Stygian finished.

Smolder called out. "You really think you could just leave after one mistake? Sure you let your failure get to you because it almost cost us Equestria. But we know what we did? We saved the world!"

Sandbar spoke next. "But it wouldn’t have been possible if you all didn’t teach us the meaning of Friendship!"

"No creature, Pony, Yak, Changeling, Hippogriff, Griffin, or even Dragons are perfect," Ocellus added. "But that never stopped us from learning from our mistakes."

"Yeah," Silverstream joined in. "And every experience makes us stronger and closer."

"So school stays!" Yona said.

"And you are the only ponies capable of running it," Gallus put in.

After hearing the Young Six speak up for the Girls, some of the other students joined in.

"I won’t learn from any pony but Twilight Sparkle!" One of the dropouts declared.

"That goes for me too!" Said another.

"Pinkie Pie showed me how to laugh!" A unicorn stallion said.

"And Applejack taught me the value of honestly!" A pegasus mare added.

"Rarity inspired me to become a fashion designer myself!" A earth pony mare said.

"Rainbow Dash showed me how to be loyal to your friends!" A filly said.

"And Fluttershy taught me how to be kind and reawakened my love for animals!" A unicorn mare stated.

Soon, all students started voicing on how the Mane Six's teachings had helped them for the better. Princess Twilight and the girls just stared out in amazement. The students they had lately been treating with suspicion and distrust were all asking them to stay and continue teaching them.

"So you see, we all need the School Of Friendship, and the School Of Friendship needs the six of you!" Sandbar finished, and all the students announced their agreements.

Princess Twilight looked to Princess Celestia, who smiled and nodded. Then she looked at Starlight and Spike. The unicorn smiled and Spike gave a thumbs up.

"Thank you all," Princess Twilight said. "We will stay and continue to teach the Magic of Friendship. But from now on, every creature will be treated equally and with trust." Students cheered after hearing that.

After the students had left, Princess Celestia and Luna walked up to them. “Congratulations on learning the error of your ways and regaining your students trust," The princess said proudly.

“Thank you," Twilight smiled, but that smile was soon replaced by a regretful frown. "But there’s one student we really need to apologize to..." the rest of the girls lowered their heads in remorse.

Celestia hugged her old student with her wing. “Bright Eyes will return. She is in good hooves with the ninjas. And I’m sure she’ll learn a thing or two from them and Blade Swipe.”

"Do you really think so?" Princess Twilight asked.

"Indeed," Luna agreed. "And I am sure she probably misses you and her friends. From personal experience, I know what that's like."

Celestia continued. “Bright Eyes has made great friends in your school. Plus, she will get homesick. But I believe she will be a big help to your friends in the other world.”

Princess Twilight smiled. "I hope your right. And if Bright Eyes does come back, we'll make sure she gets the apology she deserves." Then she glanced back at her friends. "And speaking of which, there's another pony I know who deserves an apology."

"Who's that?" Starlight asked.

"You, Starlight."

"Me?"

"Yes," Princess Twilight nodded, and placed a hoof on her shoulder. "For being overprotective and distrustful of you in the past. I've made a lot disastrous mistakes myself. And one of them, was not trusting you because of yours. So for that, I'm very sorry, Starlight. Can you ever forgive me?'

"Come on, Twilight," Starlight waved it off. "Of course I can." And the two embraced. "And don't worry. Bright Eyes will come back."

Both Twilight and the rest of her friends all hoped it was true.

Apples vs Peaches part 1

“Alright, easy with that cider now!” Granny Smith called out.

One day, The Turtles (in their trench coats), April, Casey, Keno, Karai, Shini, Zach, Gabby, and Blade were helping Applejack and Big Mac unload boxes of bottled cider and apples from both Applejack and Big Mac's trucks. It was the day of the farmer’s market and the New Yorkers decided to help out while the other Rainbooms were busy with their daily jobs.

Donnie set down his box and whipped his forehead. “Whoo, never thought carrying cider would be a workout?”

“No para mí. This is no different than carrying dishes at the diner.” Gabby said as she walked by.

Meanwhile, Buffy and Caitlyn were struggling with a box of apples as Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Bright Eyes watched.

Apple Bloom then spoke up. “Y'all sure you don't need a hand with that?”

“Cause it looks like you do?” Bright Eyes added.

“We got this, thank you.” Caitlyn huffed. As they struggled, an apple fell out into their path as Buffy added.

“Yeah, like our PE teacher says, no pain, no gaaaain!” Buffy stepped on the apple and fell backwards, knocking into Caitlyn and making them toss the box up in the air.

“Oh no!” Apple Bloom gasped before she and her friends dashed forward with their learned ninja moves and caught the box. Fortunately, no one had seen them until after they caught the box. But Caitlyn had.

“Alright!” Bright Eyes cheered.

“Nice catch, girls.” April smiled.

“Yeah... real nice catch... How'd you girl react so fast?”

The CMC blinked at Caitlyn’s question before Scootaloo spoke up.

“Watching Daring Do!”

Sweetie Belle quickly caught on. “Yeah! Something like that happened in the movie.”

All three of the girls smiled, but Caitlyn only got more suspicious. But she didn't pry any further as she and Buffy took the box back.

Applejack then spoke to the group. “Thanks again for helping us out at the farmer's market today, guys. What with most of the girls at their jobs, they didn't have time to help out.”

“Well, it's least we could do with what you all provided for us since our stay.” Leo thanked.

“And at least Pinkie was able to come help out.” Shini added.

Casey looked around. “Speaking of which, where's she and Mikey?”

“They're supposed to be helping us.” Raph was equally confused.

“They went to see if this place had anything like pizza here?” Zach recalled

“Typical.” Raph scoffed.

“Well, we’re almost done anyway. Blade and Gabby are getting the last two boxes.” April assured.

“Cool. When do we nap?” Everyone rolled their eyes at Casey’s question.

As Blade and Gabby set down two more boxes of apples, two fell out and rolled away. They chased after it, only for two feet in blue and red spats to stop them. Blade and Gabby looked up to see two tall men who looked nearly identical. Both had pale yellow skin, green eyes, and red wavy hair with white streaks. One of the men had a mustache. The first man spoke up.

“You there, sir and madam! Are you fed up with pesky cores ruining a perfectly good apple?”

The second man continued. “Don't you wonder if there was a way to remove those cores without any hassle?”

“No not really-” Blade tried to speak.

“Well, wonder no more!”

“For you can own the one of a kind-“

“Peelcore 8000!” the two announced as they showed them a strange appliance.

“Wha?” Gabby raised her brow.

“This wonderful thing can be yours-“

“-For the very low sum of-“

“Get away from our friends!” Suddenly, Applejack stood in between Blade, Gabby, and the two men. Then before anyone knew it, Granny Smith attacked the men with a broom.

“Get outta here! Go on, scram!” She shouted from her hitting. the two men turned and ran away. “And don't come anywhere near us!” She turned and whipped dirt in their direction.

“Phew, that was a close call.” Applejack breathed.

“What was that about?” Blade asked.

Gabby was equally confused. “¿Quiénes son los habladores astutos? Who were those two?”

“That was the Flim Flam Brothers! Two lying, cheating, swindling, pawnshop owners who once tried to con me out of my bass! they bought my bass sometime before we met in New York and wouldn’t trade it back. Then the only deal was that I had to wear a costume to work it back. All because granny sold it to them at our sale.”

“I got you out of there, didn’t I?” Granny called out before mumbled to herself. “Yer sister frames someone with cyber bullying and she’s well forgiven, but when yer granny accidentally sells yer bass, she can’t live it down.”

After hearing the explanation, Leo pondered for a sec. “You know, now that you mentioned it, we have encountered their pony counterparts before in our last couple of visits in Equestria.”

“One time, they wouldn’t leave me and Shinigami alone and wanted to make a deal.” Karai recalled.

“We didn’t buy it and only took until Karai to scare them off with her serpent form.” Shini chuckled.

“Yeah. And they tried the same on Bebop and Rocksteady only for Bebop to con them back.” Raph grinned.

“I had heard about two pony con artists in Equestria but never saw them face to face. Even after Applejack’s counterpart confirmed it.” Blade explained.

“Yeesh. You’d think they’d learn by now.” Keno grumbled.

“I’m sure people would’ve said the same about Shredder.” April mentioned.

Just then, Mikey and Pinkie returned to the group.

“Hey, guys!” Mikey waved.

“We're back!” Pinkie cried.

“Bout time you two showed up.” Raph griped.

Donnie noticed that neither one had a pizza on them. “So, I take it you didn't find anything like pizza here?”

“No, but we did find this!” Mikey then held up a rectangle pie-like dish.

“What's that?” Casey asked.

“Peach Cobbler! We were passing by a peach stand when one of the vendors gave it to us for free. How generous!” Pinkie smiled.

“Why would they give you a whole pie?” Gabby raised her brow.

Mikey only shrugged. “I don't know?”

“We're gonna try some.” Pinkie mentioned before she and Mikey each took to a piece and bit into it. Then their eyes lit up and sparkled as Pinkie gasped. “That was... yummmmy!”

Mikey was equally impressed. “Dudes! You gotta try this! It's better than pizza!” he then did a double take on what he said. “Whoa, I can't believe I just said that?”

“That makes two of us.” Raph blinked.

Donnie looked at the cobbler curious. “I don’t suppose we could try it?”

Pinkie answered by giving him the dish. When everyone passed the dish around and tried the cobbler, their eyes light up.

“Wow!” Leo wowed.

“This is delicious!” Donnie cheered.

“Mmmm!” April savored.

“Metal!” awed Casey.

“Tasty!” grinned Keno.

“Hey! Not bad!” Raph admitted.

“Amazing!” Karai smiled.

“Wonderful!” Chuckled Shini.

“Awesome!” Zach wide eyed.

“Tasty!” Caitlyn nodded.

“Delicioso!” Gabby added.

“This is really good!” Blade noted.

“So good!” Sweetie Belle brightened.

“Very awesome!” Scootaloo jumped.

“Yummy!” Bright Eyes wowed.

“Mmmmmyep!” Big Mac smiled.

“MmmmMmmm!” Apple Bloom chived before offering to Applejack and Granny. “Here. you guys have got to try this.”

Applejack looked unsure. “Ah don't know, sugarcube.”

“Y'know how I am with trying other foods, especially from the competition.” Granny waved off.

“At least give it a try. You'll like it.”

“Well okay.” Applejack accepted from her sister and tried it and suddenly, her eye lit up. “Well I'll be!”

Granny Smith then decided to try it and lit up as well. “Godley bob howdy! It's like heaven in my mouth!”

“Couldn't have said it better myself!” Applejack admitted.

“Glad you like it.” Everyone turned to see a boy who looked Big Mac's age. He has yellowish orange skin, orange eyes, and shaggy yellow hair. He wore an orange flannel shirt, jeans, and cowboy boots.

Caitlyn and Sweetie Belle stared at the boy for a moment before Caitlyn's eyes turned into hearts and smaller hearts popped around Sweetie Belle. Mikey pointed at the guy who he recognized. “Hey, you’re the dude who gave us this cobbler.”

“Yes siree. Anyway, howdy y'all, I'm Cary Mac.”

“Cary Mac?” Applejack and Big Mac looked surprised that he had a similar name.

“That's right. I'm running the peach stand with my grandma and two sisters.”

“Thanks again for the cobbler. It was deeeelicious!” Pinkie cheered.

“I'll say it was.” Leo added

“You and your family must have a really good talent for this?” April asked.

“Thank you kindly. And you're right. We put a lot of heart and soul into our peaches.”

“We put a lot of love in our apples too!” Applebloom spoke up.

“We sure do. Like I often say, the taste of an apple, is the taste of paradise.” Applejack added.

“That sounds like what my big sis would say to folks who try our peaches...” Cary Mac then suddenly gave a mischievous smirk and said, “One bite, and your family will have bought the farm!”

Applejack flinched, as she had heard those words before. “Come again?”

“My big sis would say: One bite, and your family will have bought the farm!”

“Oh no!” Raph growled.

“That sounds familiar.” Mikey pondered.

Pinkie blinked. “Weird? That's exactly what this really mean girl named Peach Cream said to Applejack?”

“Oh, I reckon she did.” Cary Mac said before he looked past them. “Ain't that right, sis?”

“Too right!” called out a familiar voice.

Everyone whipped around. Peach Cream herself was standing behind them with a smug grin. “Howdy, Applejack. Did you and your friends love our peach cobbler?” She chuckled.

“Peach Cream?! Wait? You mean that cobbler came from? Blah! Ahhh!” Applejack began wiping her toungue hysterically as Peach Cream laughed.

“Aww, what's wrong, AJ? You didn't like it? Or are you upset cause you DID like it?!” she taunted.

Applejack then turned and shouted at Mikey and Pinkie. “You two got that cobbler from Peach Cream?!”

Peach Cream then just walked past her. “Oh, now don't go blaming these two dummies!” She stood next to Cary Mac. “After all, it's not like they could've known. Like we did!” She and Cary Mac fist bumped.

Raph was equally upset with Pinkie and Mikey. “Typical those two!”

“Easy!” Blade held him back.

Peach Cream then noticed Buffy and Gabby. “I see you got some new faces with you. So do I.” Then, as if on que, a little girl about Apple Bloom's age and an old woman walked up next to her and Cary Mac. “Meet the rest of the family. This here's our little sister Peach Blossom.”

“Hi.” Peach Blossom waved.

“And our-“ Before Peach Cream could finish, Granny Smith pushed past Casey and Raph and glared daggers at the old woman.

“Grandma Cobbler!”

“Well, hey there Smithy!” Grandma Cobbler smirked.

“You know I hate being called that!”

Applejack was taken aback. “Wait, Granny, you two know each other?”

“You're darn tootin'! Grandma Cobbler and I are old longtime rivals!”

“What?!” Everyone gasped.

Even Peach Cream was surprised. “You were rivals with her, grandma?”

Grandma Cobbler nodded. “It's true. Ever since we were your age...”

In a flashback, a younger Granny Smith was showing off her apples to some customers.

“Come and get your Sweet Apple Acres apples!” she called.

“Ha!” She turned towards a younger Grandma Cobbler. “Paradise Peaches are far better than those flavorless apples!”

Granny Smith glared. “Flavorless?! Peaches are too soft!”

“Soft and sweet, sister! Apples are hard and sour! Just like your face! Smithy!”

“Smithy?! Why you!” The two glared daggers at each other.

“And since then, we've been rivals to the core!” Grandma Cobbler finished. “And my peaches were, is, and always will be better than your worm-filled apples! If you were calling my cobbler a taste of heaven is any indication.”

“The cobbler may be sweet, but it's baker is plenty sour!” Granny glared.

“Just like your apples.” Mocked Grandma Cobbler.

“That tears it!” Granny tried to lunge at Cobbler only for Big Mac and Blade to hold her back.

“Easy, Granny!” grunted Big Mac.

“Better listen to your grandson or your ticker may go off!”

Granny Smith scoffed at Cobbler’s mock. “Oh please! I can take ya while in a coma!”

“Well while you’re doing that, we've got some peaches to sell.” Cobbler turned to leave.

“Pleasure meeting y'all.” Cary Mac smirked.

“Good luck, Apples.” Peach Cream teased.

“You're gonna need it.” Peach Blossom added.

Laughing, the Peach Family left while everyone frowned. Big Mac and Blade finally let Granny Smith go.

“What jerks!” Mikey glared.

“Yeah!” Pinkie huffed.

“You can say that again!” April folded her arms.

“Idiotas altos y poderosos! Bunch of haters.” Gabby frowned.

“No surprise that Peach Cream's family are a bunch of jerks too!” Caitlyn scoffed before she sighed in delight. “But Cary Mac is still dreamboat cute.”

Sweetie Belle sighed too. “Yeah.”

Zach, Buffy, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo stared at their friends in dumbfoundment.

“Whose side are you on?” Buffy asked bluntly.

“Well, if those Peaches think they can out do us, they've got another thing coming! Let's set up our stand and get selling some apples, y'all!” Applejack glared.

“Okay, guys! Let’s help setup!” Leo called out.

Granny Smith began giving orders. “Okay! Set up the sign there with Gabby, Leonardo! April, you and Caitlyn set those apples over there. Karai, you, Shini, and Keno set up the Apple pies over there. Zach and Buffy will set up the cider and applesauce. Casey, you and Raphael put the Apple jam and crisp over there. Donatello, you and Blade help Big Mac with the register. And Michelangelo!” Mikey saluted before Granny’s mood softened. “Be a dear and fetch my rocker.”

“You got it.” Mikey sped over to grab her chair.

Apple Bloom then walked up to her sister. “Hey, Applejack, can we help bring in some customers?”

“Please?” pleaded Sweetie Belle.

“What you three had in mind?” Gabby asked.

“We can hand out free samples?” Scootaloo suggested.

“And maybe it'll help out do those Peaches?” Apple Bloom pointed out.

Applejack pondered for a moment before smiling. “Well, I suppose it would be alright? Okay. Just don't get too far from our stand.”

“Yay!” the three cheered.

“I'd like to help.” Bright Eyes spoke up before turning to Blade. “If that's alright, Blade?”

Blade shrugged. “Uh... sure, Bright Eyes. You can help them.”

Smiling, Bright Eyes gave him a hug. “Thanks, Blade!”

Blade smiled as Bright Eyes left before returning to help Donnie and Big Mac.

“It seems like Bright Eyes has taken a liking to you, Blade.” Noticed Donnie.

“Eyup.” Big Mac added.

“Well, she’s a good kid. I have grown quite fond of how she’s proven herself to us.” Blade admitted. He then looked back in concern and whispered to himself. “I just hope Princess Twilight can see that.”

As everyone was setting up the stand, Flim and Flam peeked out from behind another stand, having seen and heard their encounter with the Peaches.

“Hmm? It would appear that the Apples have some competition, brother.” Flim grinned.

“It would seem so, brother. And you know what they say about competition, things can get out of hand...” chuckled Flam.

The two slipped away with sneaky smirks.

Meanwhile, the CMC and Bright Eyes stood with sample trays of apples and other Apple treats, trying to attract some customers. Apple Bloom was calling out.

“Free Sweet Apple Acers samples here! We got apple pie, apple jam, and our famous apple cider! Or you could try our delicious and nutritious apples!” She spotted someone pass by and ran up to him. “Excuse me, sir, would you like to try some free samples?”

“No thanks.” The guy answered.

But Apple Bloom was persistent and popped up in front of him. “Why not? Don't you wanna try any Apple treats?”

“I said no thanks.” The guy stated.

He turned around, only for Apple Bloom to appear in his way again. “Are you sure?”

“Plenty sure, yeah.” The guy glared.

He turned another direction, but Apple Bloom blocked his way again and began advancing toward him, making him back into another stand. “Are you sure you're sure? Are you absolutely, positively, one hundred percent sure?”

At last, the guy gave up. “If I try a sample will you please leave me alone?”

“Alrighty then!” Apple Bloom gleamed. She held out her tray and the guy took a pie slice and to a quick bite. “So watcha think?”

“It's uh good... bye!” the guy said and he raced off.

Apple Bloom waved at him. “Be sure to tell your friends!” She turned back to Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Bright Eyes. “So... I think we're making progress attracting customers, right?”

“Uh...” The girls were unsure how to answer. But before either of them could say anything, they heard collective laughter. They turned saw Peach Blossom along with two other girls their age. The first had long curly blue, violet, and purple hair, lilac skin, and magenta eyes. She wore an aqua marine striped tank top, white pants, and close toed sandals the same color as her shirt. The second girl had green skin, raspberry hair that was shaved around the sides, and orange eyes. She wore a white sleeveless sports hoodie, black shorts, and purplish pink running shoes.

“You call that progress?” Peach Blossom chuckled.

“More like, UN-success!” the first girl mocked.

“Yeah!” the second girl agreed, and they laughed.

Apple Bloom and the others frowned from the laughing, as the youngest Apple said dryly, “Oh, hey. You're Peach Blossom, right?”

“Yep, and these are my friends, Bluebelle and Atalanta.” Peach Blossom introduced the other two girls.

“Call me Attie.” The second girl stated.

“Well, it's nice to meet y'all, but we're trying to attract some costumers if you don't mind.” Apple Bloom tried to brush the three off. But heard Peach Blossom tease them.

“Yeah, if that was your best effort, then you don't have what it takes.”

Apple Bloom turned back to her annoyed. “Oh, and like you could do better?”

“As a matter of fact... watch and learn.”

At that moment, a woman passed by as Peach Blossom walked by looking cute.

“Pardon me, ma'am, but would you like to try some Peach Family Hors d'oeuvres?”

The woman was moved by the young girl. “Oh, what a sweet little girl. I’ll try some of that peach cobbler.” She took a small helping and tried some. “Mmmm. delicious! Well, ta ta!” she left.

“Tell your friends!” Peach Blossom waved before smirking at Apple Bloom who was jaw dropped.

“She's good.” Bright Eyes blinked.

“And THAT'S how it's done! It's a talent.”

“And you know what they say about talent?” Bluebelle asked.

“You either got it, or you don't!” Attie stated.

“And you don't!” Peach Blossom mocked.

“Hey, this is our first time doing this!” remarked Apple Bloom.

“Well, that makes sense.” Peach Blossom smirked as she and her friends snickered. Then Bluebelle noticed something.

“Hey, wait. I think I saw you girls before. At the Daring Do movie the first time I saw it.”

“Hey, yeah! Me too.” Attie agreed.

Apple Bloom then grinned. “Oh, well, we have an answer for that.”

“We've seen the Daring Do movie fourteen times!” Scootaloo boasted.

“And there's always a new detail to notice!” Sweetie Belle pointed out.

“Really?” asked Bluebelle.

“It's true.” Bright Eyes confirmed.

“Cool!” Attie admitted.

Apple Bloom cleared her throat. “We're not ones to brag, but we happen to be...” and the other girl joined her.

“The Canterlot Movie Club!”

“That's awesome! Guess we all gotta have our little hobbies.”

Apple Bloom took aback at what Peach Blossom’s remark. “What do you mean by that?”

“No offense, but like we mentioned before, you three don't really have much talent.”

“WHAT?!” the three gasped.

“What do you mean, we've got no talent?!” Sweetie Belle protested.

“We don't wanna be rude...” Peach Blossom started.

“But you three are pretty lousy performers!” Bluebelle continued.

“Unlike us of course.” Attie pointed smugly.

“For we happen to be...” Bluebelle added before all three cried.

“The Hollow Shades Music Club!”

Bright Eyes raised a brow. “Music Club?”

“If it’s music, we check it out.” Peach Blossom said.

“If it’s got rhythm, we try it out.” Bluebelle added.

“If it’s got melody, we’ll be the judge of that!” Attie concluded.

“And I suppose you’ve heard of our sister’s group? The Rainbooms?”

“Oh, we have. And I admit they are good….”

“Here it comes.” Bright Eyes whispered, expecting Peach Blossom to insult. And she was right.

“For Second best.”

“WHAT?” The CMCs gasped.

Bright Eyes just gave a deadpan look. “And I suppose the band you consider the best would be?”

“The Color Strikes!” the three called out.

“And my big sis is a part of that group.” Peach Blossom pointed out.

“So is my sister, Phasioner.” Bluebelle mentioned.

“And my cousin, Color Kick.” Attie stated.

“You're related to the Color Strikes? Figures.” Bright Eyes sighed.

“Yep, they even let us sing with them sometimes.” Attie added.

“Have the Rainbooms ever let you sing with them?”

The CMCs were dumbfounded at Peach Cream’s question.

“Uh...” Sweetie Belle started.

“Well...” Scootaloo started.

“That is to say...” Apple Bloom tried to say before all three sighed in defeat.

“No.”

The HMCs chuckled as Bluebelle spoke again. “Really? But I guess it makes sense, seeing as your lousy performers?”

“We're not lousy!” Sweetie Belle protested.

“Oh no?” Attie held out her phone and showed them a music video. The music video the CMC had tried to do. As it played, Bright Eyes winced at how terrible they were, Scootaloo's singing was bland, as was Apple Bloom's dance moves. She even accidentally kicked her foot through the backdrop and got it stuck. Sweetie Belle was struggling with all the special effects, like hanging props and a fog machine. And the video ended with the whole backdrop falling right on top of them. After that, the HMC laughed while the CMC looked embarrassed.

“Wow! That was embarrassing.” Bluebelle snickered.

“No wonder the Rainbooms never let you sing with them.” Attie chuckled.

Peach Blossom laughed her head off. “They must know how bad you three are!”

The HMC laughed again while the CMC looked down with sad faces. Bright Eyes frowned at the three other girls, when she had an idea. She whispered it to the CMC and their faces lit up.

“Maybe, but we can do something I'll bet you three can't do!” Applebloom grinned.

“Like what?” Peach Blossom scoffed.

“Have any of you ever heard about Ninjitsu?” Sweetie Belle added.

The HMCs looked at each other confused before Bluebelle asked. “Nin-what now?”

“Well then... just watch!” Scootaloo insisted.

The CMC then each handed their trays to Bright Eyes. Then the pony turned girl jumped up and did a mid-air spin, throwing the trays in different directions. Then all four girls dashed in the trays' directions, doing ninja flips, spins, and somersaults to get ahead of the trays and caught them and all the Apple treats. Then they all flipped back over to the HMC, who stared in dumbfoundment.

“Whoa!” Attie wowed.

Then all the market patrons who had seen everything clapped for them. Smiling, the CMC and Bright Eyes each held out their trays and the people took some samples.

“Be sure to tell your friends.” Apple Bloom waved.Then she and her friends smirked at the HMC and it was their turn to frown.

“Let's go, girls!” Peach Blossom huffed and they walked off in a huff.

The CMCs smiled at Bright Eyes as Apple Bloom thanked. “Thanks, Bright Eyes.”

Bright Eyes slyly shrugged. “After dealing with Shark and Viper Kais, showing up jerks like those three is almost easier.”

The four girls smiled before going back to giving out samples.

Meanwhile, back at the Apple stand, everything was going smoothly.

“Thank you very much.” Applejack thanked a customer at the register. After customer left, she turned to the others. “Keep it up, everyone!”

“Looks like everything is going smoothly.” Leo smiled.

Zach wiped his forehead. “Whew! I hope so. This’s hard work!”

“You’re all doing fine.” Granny assured from her rocker.

“And we’re making progress.” Keno added.

“Eyup.” Big Mac nodded.

“You call that progress?” Everyone turned to see Peach Cream and her family from their booth.

“And we spoke too soon.” Grumbled Raph.

“Just how many apple products have y'all sold?” Peach Cream asked coyly.

Applejack sneered. “Wouldn't you like to know!”

“What's the matter? Afraid we're doing better?” Cary Mac called out.

“We ain't afraid of you Peaches!” Applejack glared.

“Eeyup.” Huffed Big Mac.

Granny Smith however stood calm. “Now just leave them be, you two.”

Big Mac blinked. “Uhh.. what?”

“But Granny…” Applejack protested.

“Leave 'em be. We got no time for a bunch of PITS like them!”

Grandma Cobbler scoffed at Granny Smith’s insult. “Why you! At least we aren’t rotten to the core!”

As insults are passed left and right from the two families, the ninjas are just standing there shocked.

“When I woke up this morning to help at a farmers’ market, I did not expect this.” Buffy whispered to the others.

“Yo tampoco. Me neither.” Gabby agreed.

“I have a feeling that this is somewhat my fault.” Mikey wondered out loud.

Raph looked at him sarcastically. “Really? I couldn’t tell!”

Peach Cream then called out to them. “And I'll bet your little sister and her friends couldn't even attract one costumer!”

Just then, a bunch of people showed up at the Apples' stand, wanting some apple products. Then Apple Bloom and her friends ran up behind the counter.

“Applejack, we brought in a crowd!” Applebloom cheered.

“Well now, nice work, sugarcube!” Applejack rubbed her head. Then she turned back to Peach Cream. “How do you like them apples, Peaches?!”

Peach Cream and Cary Mac could only stare in disbelief as Peach Blossom and her friends lowered their heads in despair as Peach Blossom apologized.

“We're awful sorry, big sis. Apple Bloom and her friends did some awesome tricks. Tricks we couldn't do.”

Peach Cream still smiled as she patted her sister’s head. “Ah, it's alright, sweetie pie. There must be something we can do to attract more customers than those dumb Apples?”

“Oh, but there is!”

Peach Cream, Cary Mac, and HMC turned to see none other than Flim and Flam standing right next to them.

“Greetings!”

“Salutations!”

“Who in the name of sweet southern peaches are you two?” Peach Blossom raised her brow.

Flim smiled. “Let's just say...”

“We're your new friends.” Flam continued.

“Here to help you out in your time of need.”

“So what seems to be troubling you?” Flam asked.

“Well, we're having trouble with our rivals the Apple Family!” Peach Cream admitted, shooting a glare at the Apples.

“And we'll wager you want to prove your better than them?” Flam continued to ask.

“You're darn tootin we do!”

Flim then leaned closer to Peach Cream. “Then say no more! For we have an idea that may prove useful.”

“Like what?” Peach Bossom asked.

Flim and Flam motioned for them all to come closer and whispered their plan to them. Needless to say, This got the Peaches perked up.

“That's actually a good idea!” Cary Mac admitted.

Bluebelle then raised her hand. “But what if the Apples try the same? You know what they say: two can play at that game.”

“You needn't worry about that. For we have what is known as a contingency.” Flam assured.

Then they whispered it to the Peaches and they smirked with delight.

“Oh, I like that idea.” Peach Cream grinned.

“Me too!” Cary Mac and Peach Blossom agreed, and they snickered to themselves.

Meanwhile back at the Apple stand, the crowds were dying down as the Apples looked smug.

Applejack turned to her young sister. “Nice work, sugarcube. That’ll teach them Peaches to not mess with us.”

“Eyup.” Big Mac nodded.

Karai raised a brow. “Don’t you think you guys are taking this too literal?”

Granny Smith waved her off. “Oh balderdash! That Peach Cobbler should have minded her own business!”

“I don’t think they’re through yet.”

Applejack turned to Leo. “Whadaya mean?”

April pointed. “Look over to Peach Cream.”

Everyone looked over to the peach stand where Peach Cream stood there smugly.

“That can’t be good.” Blade bit his lip.

“What she’s smiling about?” Shini asked.

“Let's go find out!” Applejack suggested and they all walked up to the Peaches stand.

Meanwhile, Peach Cream had just handed some peaches to a costumer. “Come again!” She thanked as the customer before she noticed the Apples and their friends. “Oh, well hey there, Apples. What brings you here?” She gave the same smug grin.

"Why are you looking so smug, Peach Cream?" Applejack asked, suspiciously.

"Whatever do you mean, my dear sweet Apples?" Peach Cream replied, coyly. Then she snickered.

Applejack frowned. "What are you Peaches up too?" She demanded.

"And where's Peach Blossom and her friends?" Apple Bloom asked, noticing the HMC were nowhere around.

"Yeah?" Scootaloo added, in equal suspension. "Where are they?"

"And Cary Mac..." Sweetie Belle and Caitlyn sighed dreamily.

“Snap out of it!” Raph shouted, already fed up with their so-called crush.

"Well, if you must know," Peach Cream said. "We just got a new idea to bring in more customers."

"And what might that idea be?" Applejack accused.

Peach Cream made a mean smile and pointed off to the side with her thumb. "That!"

No sooner had she said that, then loud country music began to play. The Apple Siblings, Turtles, and Allies looked to where she pointed. In an open part of the market, the HMC stood playing some instruments with two boys.

One was short with green skin and curly golden hair. He wore a dull blue t-shirt with a picture of a metal bucket. The boy next to him was tall with sandy colored skin and pale red curly hair peeking out from a grey beanie with a picture of yellow pail on it.

Peach Blossom played a mandolin, Atlanta played an electric guitar, Bluebelle played some drums, the short boy played a keytar, and the tall one played a violin. Then Cary Mac appeared at a microphone and began to sing...

(Storm Warning)

The people clapped and cheered as the band took a bow. The Apple Family only stared in shock by how good they all were.

"Wow! They were awesome!" Snails said to Snips.

"Yeah, especially those guys!" Snips pointed at the two boys.

"Thank you, folks!" Cary Mac spoke to the crowd. "And don't forget to buy some delicious Peach Family brand peaches!" He pointed over toward the stall and the crowd instantly flocked over to it, forcing the Apples and their friends to move off to the side.

Peach Blossom and her friends then leaned in towards the CMC, with smug grins.

“Did we forget to mention we also have a band?” Peach Blossom grinned.

“And we rock!” Bluebelle added.

“And we're certainly better than you three by a long shot!” Attie chuckled.

Peach Cream pointed to the two boys. “Oh, by the way, these are my cousins, Buckets and Pail.”

Buckets and Pail both greeted the group friendly. “How you doing?”

“Love to stay and gloat, but we've got some samples to hand out.” Peach Blossom said, and they all left, chuckling.

“Those guys got some nerve!” glared Raph.

“They’re tenacious. I’ll give them that.” Blade admitted.

Applejack glared. "Those Peaches think they’re so clever, huh?!" She griped. "Well, two can play at that game!"

"Eeyup!" Big Mac nodded.

"And I know a song your pony counterpart sang once," Bright Eyes said and she whispered in the cowgirl’s ear.

Later, while the Peach Family was busy with their customers, when...

"Ladies and gentlemen!" A disguised Mikey announced. "Presenting the one, and only, Apple Family!"

He stepped to one side, to reveal Gabby playing the acoustic guitar and Pinkie playing her drums. Then Big Mac danced in, playing a banjo. Then Applejack and Apple Bloom appeared on each side.

"C'mon, Apples," Applejack called. "Y'all know this one!"

"Hot diggity!" Granny hollered from their stall.

"Yee-haw!" Applejack whooped.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said, and they began to sing...

(Apples to the Core)

The Peach Family glared, but then they grinned mischievously at each other, remembering the contingency plan. Peach Cream, Cary Mac, and Peach Blossom each grabbed a peach and rolled them out towards the Apples. As soon as their song was done, Applejack, Big Mac, and Apple Bloom each stepped on the peaches, slipped, and fell backwards, crashing into Gabby and Pinkie and knocking them all down in a heap.

The Turtles, Allies, and the crowd winced at the sight. "Okay, that could have gone better," Mikey said.

The Peach Family burst out laughing.

"What a great show, Apples!" Peach Cream mocked. "But you might wanna watch were you're two stepping there!

Applejack picked up the peach and squashed it. "Yah dat gum Peaches!" She shook her fist. "This means war!"

The Turtles and Allies looked at each other in worry.

"I don't see this ending well," April said in concern.

"That makes two of us," Donnie agreed.

What neither any of them knew, was that the Flim Flam Brothers were watching everything go down.

"I do believe the game is on, brother of mine!" Flam said to his brother.

"Indeed, it is, brother," Flim replied. "Indeed, it is!"

Author's Note

Song "Storm Warning" cover by Drew Dawson Davis. Original by Hunter Hayes.

Happy Halloween, everyone!

Apples Vs Peaches part 2

The group all returned to the Apple stand all upset.

“What happened?” Leo asked.

“We slipped! And we just found out by what!” Applejack pointed to Big Mac who lifted his foot, showing a smashed peach that spluttered on the ground.

“Peaches.” He huffed.

Raph angrily pulled out his sais. “That’s it! They’re toast!”

“Get in line cause I call first dibs!” Granny Smith declared.

“What’s this, yo?” Everyone looked to see Casey hold up an envelope.

“Where’d that come from?” Gabby asked.

“No idea. I just turned around and boom! it was there.”

“Let me see.” Casey handed Applejack the envelope and she opened it up to find a small bag of brown powder with a letter in it and read it. “We saw what happened to you all and thought this could help get back at those who did trouble to you. Signed, anonymous.”

Big Mac took the small bag and took a sniff and sneezed a little. “Chili Powder.”

“What good will that do?” Applebloom asked.

Applejack then smirked. “I think I have an idea!” as she whispered to the other Apples, the ninjas were started to grow more concerned.

“I’m getting a bad feeling about this.” Buffy gulped.

“I hear ya.” Karai agreed.

“There’s something weird going on here?” Blade pondered.

At the Peach stand, the HMC were handing out free samples to some customers.

“Try some of our famous peach pie! Just one of all our tastiest treats made from our wholesome peaches.” Peach Blossom called out

But when someone took a bite, his eyes went wide and he began to sweat, before he cried out, “Aaahh! My mouth is on fire!”

Another girl had a red face. “Hot! Hot! HOT!”

Soon lots of other costumers were red faced shouting that the samples were too spicy! This quickly got Peach Cream’s attention.

“What in the name of All things peaches is going on?!”

“I don't know?!” Peach Blossom sweated.

“Me neither?!” Attie worried.

“I have no idea?!” Bluebelle gulped.

Just then, Mikey, Pinkie, Bright Eyes, and the CMC showed up with samples of cider. Mikey handed a cup to the guy.

“Here, drink this!”

The guy drank the whole cup and felt better. The other customers drank some cider and they too felt relieved.

“Thanks. Also, this is the best cider I've ever tasted!”

“That was Apple Family brand cider.” Pinkie smiled.

“And if you'd like some more, then come to our stand!” Apple Bloom informed.

All the customers ditched the Peaches stand and went over to the Apples.

Cary Mac hurried over. “What just happened?”

“All we were doing was handing out free samples, when those folk started screaming and yelling after taking one bite?” Peach Blossom pleaded.

“Really?” Cary Mac eyed the samples before he took a sample and bit into it before his eyes widened and he spit it out. “Yeow! It's spicy!”

“What?!” Both Peach Sisters gasped.

“Wait a minute?” Grandma Cobbler walked up and sniffed at one of the samples and gasped. “Our treats have been tainted with chilli powder!”

The Peach Siblings gasped.

“Who would do that?” Peach Cream growled.

Then they heard Granny Smith chuckling and looked over to see her, Applejack, and Big Mac smirking at them.

“Yeah... who would?” Applejack taunted. She pointed as Big Mac waved out the chilli powder bag.

Peach Cream glared. “So those apples wanna play dirty? We'll give 'em dirty!”

Later, Applejack was working on some more apple treats.

“Okay! These apple treats just need to be topped with brown sugar. Caitlyn, Could you get that?”

“Sure, AJ.” Caitlyn smiled as she headed back.

In the back, a hand snagged the brown sugar and replaced with a bag of dirt and Caitlyn grabbed it and came back.

“Here it is.” She said as she handed the bag to Pinkie.

“Great! let's start sprinkling!” the party girl cheered.

It wasn’t long until they had a lot of apple treat sprinkled in what they thought was brown sugar.

“They look good.” Mikey salivated. He tried an apple fritter and immediately spat it out. “Blah! That tasted like dirt!”

“Dirt?” Bright Eyes blinked.

“Why would it taste like that? All we did was put brown sugar on 'em?” Applejack looked over to see Donnie take a closer look into the brown sugar bag.

“That's cause the brown sugar in this bag really is dirt!”

“What?!” The Apples gasped.

“I thought it looked kind of earthy.” Pinkie pondered.

“How did that happen?” Apple Bloom wondered.

“Take a wild guess.” Raph pointed over to the Peach Family's stand. Everyone looked as Cary Mac held the brown sugar bag while Peach Cream and Peach Blossom snickered.

“Lose something, Apples?!” Peach Cream taunted.

“Peaches!” Applejack sneered.

Later, Peach Cream and Grandma Cobbler were stirring a wooden tub of some kind of jam.

“I think it's ready.” Peach Cream observed.

Grandma Cobbler tasted it and smiled. “This peach jam will be the best jam folks will ever taste!”

Just then, they heard Peach Blossom called out. “Grandma, Peach Cream, we need some help over here!”

“Coming, little sis!” Peach Cream called back.

The two left the tub and right afterwards, Mikey, Casey, Gabby, and Big Mac peeked out from behind it. Then they stood up and looked around before they emptied a bag of dirty laundry into the jam.

“Sweaty socks and undies!” Mikey gleamed.

“Yeah!” Casey snickered.

“This'll give it some flavor!” Gabby chuckled.

“Eeyup!” Big Mac grinned.

Suddenly, they heard Peach Cream shout, “Who's back there?!”

Mikey quickly stirred the jam and they ran off just as Peach Cream and Grandma Cobbler came running back.

“Hey, come back here!” Peach Cream called. But the four got away just in time. Then they looked in the jam and saw the dirty laundry, then Peach Cream yelled, “Apples!”

Shortly after, Big Mac set out plates of apple pie slices. But as he turned to face Keno, Peach Blossom switched out squeezers.

“Keno, while I grab something from the truck, I need you to top these pie slices with whipped cream.”

“You got it, Big Mac.” Keno nodded.

After Big Mac left, Keno squeezed whipped cream on a pie slice, but the cream extended and looked gooier.

“What the-?” Keno tried to get it to stop, only for it to get stuck on his hand. The more he tried to get off, the stickier he got.

Big Mac came back to noticed. “What the-?”

Applejack then entered. “How're them Apple pies- What in tarnation is going on here?”

“It's like your whipped cream is stickier than glue!” As Keno struggled, His hand hit the squeezer and the cream hit Big Mac. Applejack ran her finger on the cream and tasted it.

“No wonder! This isn't whipped cream! It's Marshmallow creme!”

"I feel like the floor of a taxicab!" Keno said.

“Eyup.” Gurgled Big Mac.

Just then, they all heard Peach Cream call out. “What's the matter, Apples? Staying Puft over there?”

The Peaches laughed while Applejack sneered at them. “Pinkie!” she called as she stormed out with Big Mac, leaving Keno a little stuck.

“Uh little help here?”

Cary Mac was taking inventory of their peach pastries, when he noticed a random pie lying next to a cobbler. “Hey, where'd this come from?”

Peach Cream and Peach Blossom walked up, as the older sister asked, “Cary Mac? Is that a pie?”

“Yeah, and it was just sitting here?”

Peach Blossom sniffed it. “Smells good, though. Can we have a taste?”

“I don't see why not?” Peach Cream took a pie cutter. But the second she stuck it in the pie, it exploded, covering the Peach Siblings in apple sauce. Cary Mac pulled out a popped balloon which must have been blown up and hidden in the pie. Then they heard laughter and saw the Apple Siblings and Pinkie laughing their heads off.

“Surprise!” Pinkie cried.

“Hope you liked the pie, Peaches!” Applejack joked.

The Peach siblings only glared back in response.

Later, the Apples siblings were at their stand when...

“Help! Ow!” They saw that Peach Blossom was on the ground, holding her stomach as though she was in pain. “I'm having abdominal pain!”

“Oh no!” Apple Bloom gasped.

“Hang in there, Peach Blossom!” Applejack called as she and she, Apple Bloom, and Big Mac hurried over to her.

April looked up and remembered that she tried that trick on the Kraang. “Wait, no!”

But it was too late. The Apple Siblings bent down to Peach Blossom, as Applejack asked. “Where's it hurt?”

Peach Blossom looked up with a smirk. “Gotcha! Now!” She ran off and the Apples turned around just in time for Cary Mac to dumb a wooden tub of actual peach cream all over them.

“Gross!” Apple Bloom spat.

“Eeyup!” Big Mac deadpanned.

Applejack realized they had been duped. “Oh, we did not just fall for that!”

“Oh yes you did.” Peach Cream laughed.

“And here's the finishing touch.” Peach Blossom smirked as she turned on a fan and Peach Cream emptied a bag of feathers in its path. The feathers were blown all over the Apples and stuck to the cream. Now the Apples looked ridiculous.

"Oh look," Peach Cream pointed. "Three Apple Chickens! Bawk-Bawk-Ba-Caw!" She flapped her arms and clucked.

The Peaches laughed, as did all the people. Even Mikey and Pinkie laughed.

“Classic!” Mikey chuckled.

“Yeah!” Pinkie snorted.

Applejack's face turned bright red and she growled. She then turned to Donnie. “Donnie. Do you have a spy roach on ya?”

“Yeah?” Donnie raised a brow.

Shortly, after, at the Peach stand, the peaches continued to make profits when a scream is heard.

“Roach!” a woman pointed to the spy roach which looked like it was dancing a jig. Everyone began to back away while some headed to the Apple stand after Apple Bloom put up a sign that said ‘Roach free’. The peaches glared while the Apples taunted them in secret.

“Why you!” Peach Cream glared.

Shortly after, the HMCs put a couple kennels just behind the Apple stand.

“Okay, little guys, time to chow down!” Bluebelle grinned as the three opened the kennels.

Zach went to get something from the back when he noticed something. “Uh guys? Is it close to Easter?”

“No, it’s at least a month away. Why?”

“Then who invited them?” Zach opened the curtain revealing a bunch of Bunnies eating some apple treats while everyone gasped.

“Get em!” Raph cried as Everyone hurried and tried to shoo them out.

“Shoo! Go away!” Applejack shooed a couple out.

Granny Smith grabbed a broom and tried whacking a couple rabbits. “Git! Ya varmits!”

“Where’s Fluttershy when we need her most?” Mikey groaned as one rabbit jumped on his head.

“What’s wrong?” Everyone heard Peach Cream call out. “Rabbit Season came too soon?”

“Now it’s personal!” Granny Smith glared.

Bright Eyes watched with concern, as she held a rabbit. “I think this is getting out of control!”

Blade stood by her side, with two rabbits. “That makes two of us.”

“Four of us.” Karai approached with Leo, both of them carrying rabbits, and both of them were equally concerned.

“I know Applejack and her family are competitive, but this is crazy! It's almost as bad as the Shredder's vendetta against Master Splinter.” Leo stated.

“Agreed.” Karai agreed.

Blade looked over to the envelope the chili powder was in. “And I'm still wondering who left that chilli powder? I can't help but think whoever left it knew this would happen.”

“I think you're right, Blade.” Karai observed.

“It's a mystery as to why though.” Leo pondered.

Bright Eyes then noticed something. “I know one thing that's not a mystery. We're not the only ones who think this is getting out of hand.” She pointed to see both Apple Bloom and Peach Blossom looked like they were getting tired of all the fighting.

Unfortunately, the fight was far from over. All day long, the Apples and the Peaches kept pulling one prank after another on each other with the ninjas caught in the crossfire. From squashing their treats, making their stands fall down, and even getting them with a stink bomb. Finally, the two families stood face to face, yelling at each other.

“You egotistical jerks!” shouted Applejack.

“Stubborn Mules!” hollered Peach Cream.

“Riff Raffs!” Big Mac bellowed.

“Sore losers!” Yelled Cary Mac.

“You just can’t leave us alone for once, can you?” Granny Smith sneered.

“I could say the same thing about you!” Grandma Cobbler hissed.

“Apparently, you never learned from the pet show!” Applejack snapped.

Peach Cream scoffed. “Like you learned at all?”

The ninjas could only look back and forth at the sight as Mikey whispered. “Awkward.”

“Oh, why don't you and your second-rate family just admit it, you can never beat us Peaches!”

The Apples gasped at Grandma Cobbler’s remark. then Granny grabbed an apple pie and splattered it right in Grandma Cobbler's face.

“How's that for second rate!”

Grandma Cobbler slowly wiped some of the pie off with her finger and glared. “So, that's how it’s gonna be, huh?” Then she grabbed a peach cobbler and hurled it at Granny Smith. The old woman ducked but the cobbler hit Applejack instead.

“Ooo!” the ninjas winced.

Peach Cream laughed. “Looks good on yah, Applejack!”

Applejack picked up an apple fritter and threw it at Peach Cream, but she grabbed Cary Mac and used him as a shield, the fritter splattering him in the face instead.

“Hey!” he shouted.

Big Mac laughed until Cary Mac threw a peach pie at him. Then the Apples and Peaches began flinging their treats at one another.

“Take cover!” Pinkie cried as she and Mikey dove into a barrel.

The CMC and the HMC screamed, and both hid behind the Apples stand. The crowd of customers also screamed and ran away from the food fight. The ninjas hurried over to quell the fighting.

April tried to pry Applejack off Peach Cream. “Hey guys! You’re making a-“ she was then got hit in the face by a pie. “Scene.”

“AJ! Chill!” Casey tried to reason only to get hit by a peach cobbler. One by one, the ninjas were all getting hit by desserts. Keno dodged a couple desserts, only to get hit by some topped with marshmallow crème.

“Not again.” He groaned.

Buffy grabbed a tray to deflect any treats that would hit her. “This is doing nothing for my complexion!”

“Leo! Can’t you get in there and nerve pinch them?” Raph cried before he was faced by a pie.

“I can’t even get close enough for that!” Leo answered just when he was about to get bombarded with Apple treats.

The only one not fighting was Blade. He showed signs of annoyance as he wiped frosting off his shoulder. Mikey and Pinkie poked out of the barrels.

“This is bad! We’re wasting so many tasty treats!” Pinkie feared as a pie landed on Mikey’s head.

“I’ll say.” Mikey wiped off some crème and tasted it. “Still tasty.”

This went on and on until….

“ENOUGH!” a lightning bolt struck between the two families, and they stop to see an angry Blade with his sword out. “You're all acting like a bunch of glorified foals! And all this fighting and arguing is solving nothing!”

Karai walked up to her friend’s side. “Blade's right! This rivalry has gone too far!”

“Well, they started it by tricking us into eating that cobbler!” Granny accused.

“No, you started it by stealing our costumers!” Grandma claimed.

“No, it was you!”

“You!”

Finally, Leo pushed them away from each other. “What customers? You both scared them all away!”

Instantly, the two stopped arguing and looked around. Not a customer was in sight. They also noticed all the mess they caused. Then, Bright Eyes spoke up next.

“You guys are as bad as the Hoofields and the McColts!”

Both families looked at her confused.

“Huh?” the Apples raised their brows.

“Who?” The Peaches asked.

“Two families from Equestria who used to do nothing but fight each other! In fact, they were a friendship problem that Professor Fluttershy and Headmare Twilight had to solve!”

Still confused, Peach Cream look to Applejack. “Who's she talking about?”

“Just some far off friends of ours.” Applejack said, trying not to mention Equestria.

Pinkie leaned in. “Really far off.”

Bright Eyes continued. “Long story short, Princess Twilight and Professor Fluttershy tried to get them to be friends, but no matter what they did, the Hoofields and the McColts just kept on fighing! It was so bad that Headmare Twilight thought about giving up on them! But then Professor Fluttershy learned from the animals that all their fighting was destroying the land and hurting all the animals! Once she told them, they realized their mistakes and worked together to restore the land." Bright Eyes concluded, “So by fighting like them, you've ruined all your apples and peaches and scared away all your customers, when really you all came here just to sell some your produce!”

The Apples and Peaches glanced around at all the mess they caused and realized their friends were right. But before they could say anything, they heard fanfare music playing and looked toward a small stage where all the customers had gathered. Then Flim and Flam stepped out and began to sing...

(Peelcore 8000)

When their song was over, the customers cheered and began handing them money for the Peelcore 8000.

“Hey, it's those guys who gave us that show idea.”

Applejack double took at Peach Blossom’s accusation. “What?!”

“After you Apples stole our customers, those two showed up and gave us the idea to put on that show.” Peach Cream explained.

“And they gave us the idea to make you slip on those peaches.” Cary Mac admitted.

“Uh guys?” Donnie called. Everyone looked at him holding up the envelope with the chili powder. “You might want to look at this.”

He holds up the envelope to show a familiar stamp. Of Flim and FLam.

“It’s definitely those two.” Zach nodded.

“Why those!” Applejack steamed up.

“How did we not see that earlier?” Casey pondered

“Probably because I was trying to wash off all that marshmallow off me. Twice!” Keno walked up, drying himself off.

“Probably because we weren't suppose to.” Leo concluded.

“So this thing was a setup?” Grandma Cobbler irked.

“Eyup.” Big Mac and Cary Mac said simultaneously.

“Those weasels!” Granny Smith growled.

“They must've put us against each other so they could swoop in and steal all our customers!” Applejack glared.

“Why those sidewindin' swindlers!” Peach Cream rolled up her sleeve.

Leo held his arm out between the families. “That may be so, but you all played right into their hands by being too competitive!”

“He's right, guys, their scam wouldn't have worked if all of you hadn't tried to outdo each other and played those tricks.” April scolded.

Granny Smith sighed. “I hate to say it, but our friends are right.”

“It pains me to say this, but you're right!” Grandma Cobbler admitted.

Granny Smith held out her hand. “Truce?”

Hesitant at first, Grandma Cobbler finally accepted it. “Truce. for now!”

“Now let's give those Flim Flam Brothers some payback!”

“I second that!” Grandma Cobbler stood by Granny Smith.

Caitlyn spoke up. “Yeah but they're con men, so tricking them's not gonna be easy.”

“Good thing you've got Dr Prankenstein here!” Mikey grinned.

“And a master of deception.” Karai stood by him smiling.

Later, Flim and Flam were packing up their stage. Both chuckled at their success.

“That was by far one of the most easiest scams we've ever pulled.” Grinned Flim.

“Quite right, brother. And pitting those two rivaling families, and their massive egos, against each other was child's play!” Flam chuckled.

“It's always child's play when it's tricking those dim-witted Apples!”

“So very true!’

The brothers shared a laugh, until they heard loud angry voices shouting.

“Why those double crossing Flim Flam Brothers! Just wait till I get my hands on those two!”

The two peeked around a stand and saw Peach Cream with Applejack, Cary Mac, and Big Mac talking to each other and looking very mad. But not at each other.

“Well, we ain’t gonna let those dirty rotten cheats get away with this!” Applejack declared.

“Nope!” glared Big Mac.

“Yeah! Let's tar n feather those swindlers!” Cary Mac cracked his knuckles.

This made the Flimflams begin to worry as Flam spoke. “It would appear that the Apples and Peaches have discovered our ploy, brother!”

“Quite so, brother. So, in that case, let's book it!” And the two brothers took off running.

But as they ran, Granny Smith and Grandma Cobbler each snipped a rope, then as the brothers passed over a pile of leaves, two ropes tightened around their legs and yanked them in different directions. As Flim pulled along, Applejack, Big Mac, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Bright Eyes held out some Apple treats for Flim to run through. As Flam was pulled along, Peach Cream, Cary Mac, Peach Blossom, Bluebelle, Attie, Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy held out some peach treats for him to run through. Then they were spun around a tree before they smashed into each other and fell, faces first, on the ground. Groaning, they got up and saw the Apples and Peaches glare down at them. Then the brothers scrambled to their feet and ran off. They spotted an old tool shed and quickly ducked inside and slammed the door shut.

“I think we're safe!” Flim sighed.

“Thank goodness!” Flam breathed.

Neither of them saw another pair of eyes behind them as a certain leader in blue spoke up.

“Oh, I wouldn't say that...”

Flim and Flam whipped around to find the Turtles, April, Casey, Karai, Shini, Keno, Gabby, and Blade standing behind them. Then the Turtles threw off their trench coats, surprising the two brothers.

“What the?!” Flim gasped.

“You four are turtles?!” Flam gulped.

Donnie batted his staff. “Why yes, yes we are.”

“And you two are gonna be in pain!” Raph smirked, pulling out his sais.

“A lot!” Mikey concluded as he twirled his nunchucks.

Outside the shed, Flim and Flam's screams were heard as the Turtles and Allies attacked them, while the Apples and Peaches listened in gleefully. Then the doors opened, as Raph and Blade threw the brothers out while Flim and Flam got up and ran away in fear.

“And don’t ever show your face around us again! Comprende!” Raph shouted at them.

Applejack chuckled. “Hearing those two getting the stuffin' kicked out of them is music to my ears!”

“You know what, mine too.” Peach Cream smiled.

“You know, we all actually made a good team.”

“Yeah, we did... But we were better!”

Applejack laughed at Peach Cream’s claim. “Hate to break it to ya, but WE were better.”

Peach Cream then argued back. “We were Better!”

“We were!” Applejack snapped.

“We!”

As they argued again, The ninjas could only groan.

“Here we go again.” April sighed.

“Now why doesn't this surprise me?” Caitlyn rolled her eyes.

“If they start using marshmallow creme again, I'm outta here!” Keno began to creep away.

“Not the result I was hoping for.” Blade deadpanned.

While the two girls continued to argue, the CMC and the HMC looked at each other.

"So y'all gonna say something mean to us again?" Apple Bloom asked, glumly.

"Oh, we got something to say to you alright," Peach Blossom answered.

"That's right," Bluebell and Attie added, in unison.

"Oh no, here it comes!" Sweetie Belle covered her face, as the girls braced themselves.

"We're sorry," the HMC said, lowering their heads in guilt.

"Huh?!" The CMC were taken by surpise.

"We're sorry we made fun y'all before," Peach Blossom said.

"And for saying you were lousy performers," Bluebell added.

"And for all the other mean stuff we said and did," Attie put in.

"I'm confused?" Sweetie Belle said.

"Gettin' into a fight with you and family today made me realize that it just ain't worth it," Peach Blossom said to Apple Bloom. "I mean, just cause our sisters don't like each other doesn't mean we gotta be the same?"

"I guess that's true," Apple Bloom agreed. "And we're sorry for fightin' with you three too."

"Yeah," Sweetie Belle added.

"And we forgive you three," Scootaloo said.

"Same here," Attie said, and they all hugged it out.

"And to tell you the truth, Apple Bloom," Peach Blossom continued. "I actually liked that song you did with your family."

"And we really don't think the Rainbooms are second best," Bluebelle said, drawing a small circle with her foot.

"And your singing's really not 'that' bad, Scootaloo," Attie admitted.

"Thanks," the CMC smiled at the compliments.

"In fact, your music video inspired us to start our band," Bluebelle said.

"Really?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Yeah," Peach Blossom nodded.

"Wow!" The girls marveled.

"So, thanks," Attie said.

"You’re welcome," Scootaloo replied.

"We're glad we were an inspiration to you three," Apple Bloom stated.

But then they looked sad as Sweetie Belle continued, "We just wish our sisters, and their friends would let us sing and play with their band like yours do."

"I guess they really do think we're terrible performers," Scootaloo sighed, as she and her friends looked down in sorrow.

The HMC looked at them in sympathy when Peach Blossom had an idea. She quickly whispered it to Bluebell and Attie and they all nodded in agreement. Then she spoke to the CMC, "Well... we know a band that would be more than happy to let you three sing with them..." she said.

The CMC looked up and smiled excitedly.

Applejack and Peach Cream were still squabbling as the Ninjas and Allies tried to break them up. When suddenly Pinkie exclaimed, "Look over there!" She pointed and everyone turned toward the center of the market.

The HMC were performing with their instruments again, and to everyone's surprise, the CMC were playing with them. Apple Bloom plucked Big Mac's banjo, Sweetie Belle strummed Pail's fiddle, and Scootaloo tapped Bucket's keytar.

Then the HMC and CMC began to sing, starting with Peach Blossom and Apple Bloom...

(Friends by Blake Shelton)

As the girls played, Snips, Snails, Bucket, and Pail all square danced. They arm swung, kicked up their heels, and then they bumped into each other and fell into a heap.

Then Bluebell and Sweetie Belle sang next...

Attie played a solo on her bass, before Scootaloo and herself sang next...

As Apple Bloom and Peach Blossom sang the last part, they held each other close. The Apples, Peaches, Turtles, and Allies stared in surprise, except Mikey and Pinkie Pie as they danced to the music.

Applejack and Peach Cream were the most surprised to see their little sisters had actually become friends.

Then the girls finished and the people cheered.

“Thanks for the help, guys.” Sweetie Belle thanked Snips and Snails.

“We just happened to be in the neighborhood.” Snails admitted.

“Would you look at that?” Donnie smiled.

“They were awesome!” Bright Eyes cheered.

“Yeah they were!” Mikey agreed.

“You know it!” Pinkie gleamed.

“At least they made peace with each other.” Gabby grinned.

“Which is more than we can say you two.” Blade frowned at the two older sisters.

Applejack and Peach Cream looked at the ground with guilt. “They’re right. Our sisters just showed that we shouldn’t be fighting each other.”

“Yeah. It’ll only bring destruction to others.” Peach Cream agreed.

“That was a good song our sisters sang.” Applejack admitted.

“Yeah, your sister and her friends sing almost as good as my sister and her.” Peach Cream commented.

“Well, I think my sister and her friends were the best singers.” Applejack tried to reason.

Peach Cream chuckled. “Hoho I beg to differ, but my sister and her friends were the better singers.”

At last, Applejack lost patience. “My sister sang it best!”

“No mine sang it best!” Peach Cream snapped back.

“Mine!”

Frowning, everyone, even Granny Smith, Grandma Cobbler, Big Mac, and Cary Mac, looked at each other with dry expressions before they all walked away, leaving the two to their arguing.

Grandma Cobbler looked at Granny Smith. “Wanna grab lunch after we clean up our mess?”

“Sounds good to me.” Granny Smith nodded.

As Big Mac and Cary Mac both grabbed wastebaskets, Grandma Cobbler turned to Bright Eyes. “I may not have fully understood your story, but you are very smart for your age, Missy. You must’ve had good teachers.”

Bright Eyes smiled at the compliment, but when Grandma Cobbler walked away, she frowned, still hurting from what her teachers did to her back in Equestria. This did not go unnoticed by Blade and Leo who looked at each other in concern.

Author's Note

The dirty laundry trick is from Billy and Mandy episode Nergal's Pizza.
The Flim Flam Brothers payback prank is based off Squidward's April Fool's prank on SpongeBob, Foghorn and Barnyard Dog's trick on Daffy, and the honey and feathers joke on Yzma from The Emperor's New Groove.

Friendship University

In the music room at school, Applejack, Pinkie, and the Ninjas were telling the Rainbooms and Fugitoid about their mishap at the farmer's market with the Peach Family and their payback on the Flim Flam Brothers.

“And then the Ninjas here laid the smack down on those no good Flim Flam Brothers and they went running for the hills!” Applejack explained.

The girls and Fugitoid laughed. Then the cyborg spoke up, “That sounded like you had quite the eventful day.”

“Oh, it was eventful alright.” April confirmed.

Rainbow chuckled, “I liked the part when you put dirty laundry in their peach jam!”

“Yeah, that was good one!” Gabby agreed.

“Until they retaliated with marshmallow cream.” Keno scowled.

“And switched the brown sugar with dirt.” Pinkie added.

“And lured the Apples out and feathered them.” Shini put in.

“That's my favorite part!” Spike laughed.

“And all of that escalated into a food fight?!” Twilight asked in disbelief.

Blade nodded, “It was very messy indeed.”

Applejack sighed, “Yeah, that wasn't our best moment. Especially once we found out Flim and Flam bamboozled us all into it.”

“But some good came out of it in the end.” Mikey noted.

“The CMC and the HMC became best friends!” Pinkie declared.

Caitlyn nodded, “Which was shocking since they're related to the Color Strikes.”

“Just cause someone's related to someone bad doesn't mean they're bad themselves.” Karai spoke up.

“Yeah, I mean my uncle's a mobster.” Buffy reminded them.

Caitlyn shrugged, “Point made.”

“You know, all that reminds me of when we foiled Flim and Flam's scams in Equestria.” Sunset recalled.

“Oh yeah, I remember that.” Mikey replied.

“You did?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes. I even helped out.” Bright Eyes said.

“It was during our last visit to Equestria.” Keno remembered.

“They opened their own Friendship University to try to outshine Princess Twilight's School of Friendship.” Sunset added.

“They even fooled Star Swirl and gained favor with Chancellor Neighsay.” Leo said.

“Oh, no!” Twilight gasped.

“He's that biased pony you told us about, right?” Caitlyn asked.

“He's not like that anymore,” Mikey corrected, “But back then, yeah! He was a total jerkface!”

“How'd you foil Flim and Flam's scheme?” Buffy asked.

“Wasn't easy. That's for sure.” Keno replied.

Leo spoke, “It all started when Mikey saw Cozy Glow delivering crates and flyers to Princess Twilight's office and decided to "investigate".”

“While dragging me along with him.” Keno added, while glancing at Mikey who smiled.

Sunset continued, “Leo and I noticed him and thought we'd better make sure he didn't do anything crazy...”

In a flashback, Mikey and Keno were hiding behind around the corner and peeked out to see Cozy Glow pushing a bunch of crates toward Princess Twilight's office. She also had a small stack of flyers on her back.

“Mikey!” Mikey jumped and spun around to see Leo and Sunset standing behind him.

“What are you doing?” Sunset asked.

“Shhhh! You'll give us away!” Mikey shushed her.

Leo looked in disbelief, “Are you spying on Cozy Glow again?”

“Yes. Mikey thinks she's up to something.” Keno confirmed.

“She is! Look!” Mikey pointed then Leo and Sunset looked over at the filly.

“All she's doing is pushing crates, Mikey,” Sunset noticed, “And by the looks of it, I think she could use some help.”

“Agreed.” Leo said, and they walked over to the filly.

“Dudes, wait!” Mikey called to them, but the two ignored him. Even Keno walked over to Cozy Glow.

“Hello, Cozy.” sunset greeted.

Cozy Glow looked back, “Oh! Hello, professors. Something I can do for you?”

“Actually, we were wondering if you needed help with those crates.” Leo offered.

“Of course! they're a lot heavier than I expected. Thank you very much!”

“No problem.” Keno said before taking a crate.

Cozy Glow noticed Mikey, “Would you like to help too, Sensei Michelangelo?”

Mikey seeing the crates and not wanting to get on Leo and Sunset's bad sides sighed, “Fine.” he walked up and grabbed a crate.

Soon, they brought the crates to Twilight's office and Cozy opened the door to find the Princess of Friendship and Rarity reading a letter.

“Professor Sparkle? The mailpony just came with, uh, a few things.” Cozy pushed the door all the way, revealing the crates.

“Says you. Ow!” Mikey groaned, as Sunset roughly elbowed him in the chest.

“Ooh! The sewing machines I ordered for my class!” Rarity cheered in joy.

“These came, too,” Cozy landed handed her the flyers to Twilight, “I wasn't sure what to make of them.”

“Thank you.” Twilight levitated the flyers over.

“Wow! You ordered all these, Rarity?” Leo asked in surprise.

“That I did.” she confirmed.

“That must’ve been a big expense.” Keno said.

“These machines were costly, but I am quite certain the friendship lessons I can teach my students with them will be invaluable.”

“And how exactly can you teach friendship through sewing?” Sunset asked.

They were interrupted when they heard Twilight gasp. She had a shocked look on her face.

“Twilight?” Leo asked.

“You look like you saw a ghost?” Keno noticed.

“Oh, don't worry, darling. I'll think of something,” Rarity told Twilight, “And I didn't use the school funds to buy these. I made the purchase entirely with my own bits.”

“It's not that. It's this!” She showed them the flyer.

Rarity read the flyer, "'Why waste your time at a friendship school that's just a school? Learn everything they teach and more at Friendship University'?!”

“There's another friendship school?!” Sunset asked in confusion.

Later, they were walking down the hallway, still wondering about the other friendship school.

“Who would open another friendship school?” Twilight asked utterly confused.

“Your guess is as good as ours, Twilight.” Leo answered.

“But from the way this is written, it looks like whoever did doesn't like competition.” Sunset suspected.

“Yeah, Antonio's did the same when this new pizza joint called Jay's opened up.” Keno said.

“Or maybe... this could be a trick by Coz-” Mikey was once again cut off by Sunset shoving the flyer in his mouth.

“Give it a rest, goofbag!” Mikey frowned with the flyer sticking out of his mouth.

“Oh, pfft! I'm sure it's nothing to worry about,” Rarity calmed her, “You're the Princess of Friendship. What could this other school possibly offer?”

“It isn't just another friendship school. It's a university!” Came Smolder's voice.

They hid behind a pillar and saw that all the students reading the flyers, including the Young Six and Bright Eyes.

“It says they teach the same lessons of competing schools in half the time. That's twice the learning!” Ocellus gasped.

“How can they do that? It doesn't make since?” Bright Eyes wondered.

“Learn twice as much? Yak interested.” Yona said.

“Maybe we can check it out!” Silverstream suggested.

“You think they also teach ninjitsu?” Sandbar asked.

“And it's in Las Pegasus?” Gallus asked sounding interested, “If Professor Rarity lets us skip her sewing class – road trip!”

The Young Six minus Bright Eyes left, chatting excitedly.

“Looks like you spoke too soon, Rares.” Mikey told the fashionista.

“I think we need to look into this school.” Rarity looked firmly.

Leo nodded, “Agreed. I've got a funny feeling about this so called Friendship University.”

Twilight looked just as determined, “That makes two of us!”

“Three of us!” Sunset added.

“Four of us,” Everyone turned to see Bright Eyes standing behind them, “Can I come?”

“Bright Eyes? Well, I suppose? But why would you want to come along?” Twilight inquired.

“Well, I'm a little skeptical about Friendship University. I want to find out just how they teach school lessons in half the time?”

“Count me in too! I'd like to see more of Equestria.” Keno spoke up.

“Great!” Mikey started to leave, “While you guys are investigating the other friendship school, I think I'll stay here and keep an eye on-”

Twilight pulled Mikey back with magic and firmly stated, "And you're coming too, Mikey! So we can make sure you leave Cozy Glow alone!"

Mikey frowned, “Why doesn't anyone believe me?”

Sunset sighed, “If only I let him stay.”

“I still can’t believe that cute filly tried to drain the magic in Equestria.” Buffy said in surprise.

“While I was skeptical about going, it probably was a good thing I did come.” Mikey admitted.

“Learn twice as much? I think I’d be brain dead if I went there.” Zach asked in worry.

“Same here!” Rainbow agreed.

“Your school grades would beg to differ.” Caitlyn reminded Zach.

“ Yours too, Rainbow Dash.” Twilight put in.

They shared a laugh while Zach and Rainbow shot them a look.

“So what happened next?” Gabby asked, as Keno continued.

"Well, we went to Las Pegasus and found the Friendship University..."

“So, this is the famous Friendship University?” Sunset looked up at the building.

“According to the flyer it is.” Bright Eyes confirmed.

“I don't like to judge solely on appearances. But... what kind of friendship school is this?” Rarity asked in shock.

“Only the best friendship school in the west... and maybe all of Equestria!” A pony named Polo Play answered.

“Why's that?” Leo asked.

“I don't know, but it must be great!”

The pony went inside and soon after that, a mob of ponies ran in almost running over Rarity. After that, the five ponies and two mutants peeked in and found a crowd waiting in front of a small stage with two podiums. Curious, they pushed their way through the crowd and stood in front of the stage.

“Dudes, look at all these ponies.” Mikey said in surprise.

“It's packed!” Bright Eyes said equally shocked.

Twilight Sparkle was the most shocked, “There's more ponies in here than at our whole school. Who is running this place?”

“That's a good question.” Sunset agreed.

At that moment, the lights dimmed and two spotlights shone back and forth on the two podiums.

“Welcome, friends!” a voice echoed, “You are about to embark on a journey of amazing magnitude! One that will change your lives forever!”

“Prepare yourselves to embrace a new path and become students of...” Another voice echoed.

The spotlights then shone on two silhouettes of ponies before they burst through a paper wall, revealing themselves as non other than the Flim Flam Brothers.

“Friendship U!” the brothers announced.

“Oh, no.” Sunset gasped.

“Flim and Flam. Of course.” Twilight said dryly, as the brothers began to sing...

[Flim]

If you're alone and you can't make friends

We understand your plight

[Flam]

Until now, there was just one way

Your friendships could take flight

[Flim]

There is a school real far away

That'll teach you what to know

But if you live here, you couldn't stay

[Flam]

You'd learn you have to go-o-o-o

"Awww..." the crowd moaned, while Twilight and the other just frowned, not buying their act one bit.

[Flim]

Now, there is an alternative to all of that adversity

[Flam]

Not just a school, I'll have you know

[Flim and Flam]

But a whole university

At Friendship U, our aim is true

In a city, not some backwater

You'll learn the things you need to know

At our new alma mater

"That's it, everypony, you heard correct!" Flim announced.

Flam chimed in, "Friendship U, the one and only university of friendship!" Then they showed the crowd a success chart.

[Flim]

As you can see, we're a success

By any kind of stat

But then Twilight appeared on the chart as a drawing and stated her opinion.

[Twilight Sparkle]

That may be so, for all I know

But I still smell a rat

Smirking, Flim and Flam turned and directed the attention to Twilight, manipulating the situation.

[Flam]

Everypony, lookie here

That other school's headmare

[Flim]

Her presence is a testament

To the mutual respect...

[Flim and Flam]

...we sha-a-a-are

"What?! No, it isn't!" Twilight rebuked.

[Flam]

It really is the final piece

To make our work complete

[Flim]

To have the Friendship Princess

Bless our school is such a treat

Flim levitated out flowers to Twilight, much to her annoyance, while a frowning Leo sliced them with his sword.

"We're so honored!" Flam said, yucking it up.

[Flim and Flam]

At Friendship U, we teach to you (and you!)

All of our friendship knowledge

You'll learn it all in half the time

At the one and only friendship college

"How can anypony learn friendship in half the time?" Bright Eyes asked them.

"Our coursework is so accelerated, to take longer would be a crime!" Flam answered.

[Flim]

The lessons that we teach have been

Reviewed and checked and edited

[Flam]

Which might explain why our new school's

[Flim and Flam]

About to be accredited

At Friendship U, oh, yes, it's true

Even the Princess of Friendship agrees

The only place in Equestria

To give out friendship degrees

[Flam]

Yeah!

Soon, the crowd and even Mikey began chanting.

[Ponies and Mikey]

Friendship U!

"That's it, everypony!" Flim encouraged. "Let's hear it! Tell us again why it's the best!"

[All]

It's the only university of Friendship U!

[Flim and Flam]

Yeah!

“Really?” Leo asked his brother dryly.

“What? It's catchy.” Mikey admitted sheepishly.

Twilight, Rarity, and Sunset also looked unimpressed, while Keno and Bright Eyes looked confused.

“I take it, you know those two stallions?” Keno asked.

Sunset sighed, “Unfortunately!”

Bright Eyes explained, “Those are the Flim Flam Brothers. I learned about them from Professor Applejack. They are, and these are her words, dirty sneakin' cheats!”

“Con men. Something worse than a criminal!” Keno frowned.

“Accredited?” Twilight asked in confusion.

“It means officially recognized or authorized.” Flam explained.

“We know what it means. But who would accredit this place?” Rarity demanded.

“Why, the EEA, of course.” came the voice of Chancellor Neighsay. As said pony approached smirking.

“Oh no!” Leo said with a sigh.

“Chancellor Neighsay?!” Twilight asked in shock.

Mikey frowned and crossed his arms, “The big jerk returns!”

“Haven't seen you since you were a huge creep to all our friends those few nights ago!” Keno reminded him.

“Ninjas, a pleasure to see you again.” The chancellor said clearly lying through his teeth.

Bright Eyes spoke, “So you’re Chancellor Neighsay?”

“And you are?” he asked.

“My name's Bright Eyes. And I've heard about you from my friends back at the friendship school.”

“And who pray tell are your friends?”

“The ones you think shouldn’t learn friendship.” Bright Eyes challenged him.

Neighsay squinted at her, “Then I’d reconsider your friendship if I were you.”

Bright Eyes glared while Leo demanded, “What are you doing here, Neighsay?”

“The Equestria Educational Association has taken an interest in institutions that teach friendship, in a pony-first environment,” he turned to Twilight, “Surely you didn't think your school has a monopoly on the concept?”

“Well, she did write the book on it.” Rarity reminded him.

“Ah, yes. How to teach friendship to creatures who will one day use it as a weapon against us! And don't get me started on you ninjas teaching them how to fight!”

Leo frowned, “Technically, we're only teaching them self-defense.”

“That's what's up, dude.” Mikey confirmed.

“How could they use friendship as a weapon?!” Twilight demanded.

“You tell me. It's your book,” Neighsay answered, “Meantime, this university appears to be a promising option for ponies who'd prefer to stick to the EEA book on the subject.”

“Still prejudice as ever, I see.” Sunset scowled.

“You can't be serious. They're obviously up to something. It's Flim and Flam!” Twilight reminded him.

“And one of Professor Applejack's most important lessons in honesty: Never listen to those Dirty Sneakin' Cheats! Ever!” Bright Eyes added.

Flim let out a faux gasp, “Well, that certainly wasn't friendly.”

Chancellor Neighsay spoke, “One would think the headmare of a school of friendship – albeit an unaccredited one – would behave differently. Unless she was trying to undermine the competition? Hmm?”

Everyone gasped at Neighsay's accusation, as Twilight tried to defend herself, “I— No! What?! I-I am not!”

“I did think the Princess of Friendship would be friendlier.” one of the other ponies accused.

“She is, girl,” Mikey assured, “Don't listen to that big jerk-face!” he motioned to Neighsay.

Flam came between them, ”Now, now, fillies and gentlecolts. Let's show the princess just how friendly we are by signing up for some classes!” The ponies cheered.

Flim spoke to Neighsay, “Why don't I show you around?”

The ponies and Ninjas looked at each other and ran after them, catching up to them in the halls.

“Hold it! We're not done here!” Leo ordered.

Twilight spoke, “I'm sorry, but approval from the EEA won't convince me that this school is what you promise.”

“And what would it take to convince you?” Flim inquired.

“Well, somepony whose opinion I respect, for one.” she replied.

“Really?” Flim asked smugly, “Somepony like... this?” he opened a door to a classroom.

The heroes looked inside and gasped in shock. Sitting at a desk was Star Swirl the Bearded himself.

“Twilight?” Star Swirl asked.

“Hey, Star Swirl.” Mikey greeted.

“Uh-oh.” Rarity said knowing this wasn't helping their case.

“Starswirl? What are you doing here?” Twilight asked in shock.

“Why, studying friendship at Flim and Flam's wonderful school!” he answered.

Rarity frowned. Oh, please. I think I know a disguise when I see one. Take off that ridiculous beard... Flam!” she used her magic to tug on Starswirls' beard making him scream.

“Wow, that's one tough mask.” Mikey said.

Flam suddenly walked in, “How's it going in here?”

Sunset spoke to Rarity, “I don't think that's a mask.”

Rarity looked back and forth at Starswirl and Flam before she let go of the wizard's beard with a snap.

Starswirl groaned, “It-It's really me.”

Mikey spoke to Rarity, “You just assaulted one of the legendary Pillars.” Rarity scowled at him.

Bright Eyes suddenly went wide eyed, “You're St-St-Starswirl the Bearded?! The actual Starswirl the Bearded?!”

“Why, yes.” he confirmed.

Bright Eyes surprised them all by letting out a piercing squeal and began fangirling out, “Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh! It’s really you! I have been a big fan of your work! How you assembled the Pillars, saved Equestria multiple times, EVERYTHING!” she fainted from all the excitement.

“Bright Eyes? Bright Eyes?” Keno waved a hoof in front of her.

Mikey looked at Twilight smugly, “Looks likes you're not the only Star Swirl super fan.”

Chancellor Neighsay spoke to Star Swirl, “I'd heard rumors you've returned, but I didn't believe it until now. And if a pony of your stature is studying here, there really isn't anything else I need to see. I, Chancellor Neighsay, hereby confer upon Friendship University complete and unreserved EEA accreditation!”

“WHAT?!” The ninjas asked in shock.

Bright Eyes suddenly woke up as if hearing what Neighsay said, “What?!”

Twilight looked at Star Swirl feeling betrayed, “I... I don't understand. Why would you come here and not my school?”

“My travels brought me to Las Pegasus. I didn't come for the school, but Flim and Flam convinced me to try it out.”

“You can't trust Flim and Flam!” Twilight tried reasoning, “They tried to con the Apples out of their farm! They sold fake health tonic! They run a resort in Las Pegasus!”

“Technically, our resort is a legitimate business.” Flam assured her.

“She's right, Star Swirl,” Leo spoke up, “We've experienced their tricks before, and agree that they can't be trusted!”

“I spent a thousand years thinking the worst of a "bad" pony. You taught me to look for the best in him. Whatever Flim and Flam's past may be, starting this school shows they want to change for the better.”

Twilight Sparkle looked away in doubt, “I wish I could believe that.”

Star Swirl continued, “Besides, what's untrustworthy about opening a school of friendship? They don't even charge for classes.”

“I don't know. But I know they're up to something. And until I find out, I'm begging you, come to my school instead.”

“I understand feeling threatened by competition, but my word, Princess. I wonder if the ill manners of the creatures at your school aren't contagious,” Neighsay continued to slander the Young Six, “I think I will take my leave before I become infected.” As he left, Mikey blew a raspberry.

Bright Eyes frowned, “I don't like him!”

Star Swirl nodded, “Yes, he could stand to learn some manners,” he turned to Twilight, “Twilight, I promise I'll visit your school soon. But for now, perhaps it's best if you return there.”

“But! But.” Twilight tried to speak, but Starswirl left.

“Well, that went well.” Leo said in sarcasm.

“Something tells me we’ve out warmed our welcome.” Keno suspected.

“Guess so!” Bright Eyes agreed.

“Come on, Twilight.” Rarity told her friend.

“Let’s go.” Sunset said, as they helped her along.

As they were walking down the hall, Twilight piped up, “You don't think they're running an actual friendship school, do you?”

“Darling, of course not.” Rarity answered.

“This is the Flim Flam Brothers were talking about!” Sunset reminded her.

“They're masters of deception!” Leo added.

“Agreed! Which is why we have to investigate!” Rarity suggested.

“But we can't go poking around the school. Everypony'll think I'm still just "threatened by the competition".” Twilight reminded them.

“Only if we do it as ourselves.” Rarity countered.

Mikey's face brightened, “Ah yeah! Undercover ninjas!”

Keno looked equally excited, “Nice!”

Rarity opened a closet and they went inside. The fashionista looked around to make sure no one was watching before she closed the door. Moments later, she came out wearing an 80s style shirt, shorts, and a backwards turned baseball cap.

“In these disguises, we could pass as students at out own school.” Rarity explained.

Bright Eyes came out wearing a red jacket, a striped beanie, and round pink lensed glasses, “Technically, I am a student at your school.”

“We look awesome!” Mikey cheered.

“I'll say!” Keno agreed, as the two were were dressed as surfers.

“Hmm? This isn't all that different from what I usually wear.” Sunset said, while wearing a leather jacket and a black cap.

Twilight Sparkle spoke behind the door all muffled, “I don't know, Rarity.”

“Ah-ah. What did I say about using our real names?”

Twilight walked out with a frown. Her disguise was just an eye patch and sticky notes taped to her cutie mark, “Sorry, "Plainity". But I'm pretty sure, this, isn't enough of a disguise.”

Leo came out wearing a trench coat, a hat, and a fake mustache, “I agree with Twilight, Plainity. You'd have to be a complete moron to fall for that.”

“Hey, strangers! Are you guys new here?” Polo Play asked, while walking by.

Rarity blew some bubblegum, “We sure are. Completely new.”

“Great! See ya in class!”

Bright Eyes looked in disbelief, “Wow? He's gullible.”

Rarity squealed, “Now, I've read enough Shadow Spade to know the key to going undercover is rehearsing your back story, she cleared throat and spoke in affected voice, “I'm "Plainity". and I love bland old normal stuff. No frills for me,” she spoke normally, “Okay! Mikey, Keno, your turn.”

Mikey spoke in a surfer accent, "We're the surfer dudes, dude!”

Keno spoke in the same accent, “ And we like kicking back and catching gnarly waves!”

Sunset spoke, “I'm Flanksy, an elusive graffiti artist!”

“I'm Specks. Hipster at heart.” Bright Eyes spoke.

Twilight groaned, “My name's Eyepatch. I have an eye patch.”

Leo spoke flatly, “And I'm Trench Coat.”

“Perfect! Now, how do we start our investigation?” Rarity wondered.

Twilight answered, “I think we should split up. You guys enroll in some classes and find out what they're actually teaching. Leo and I will look around and see what we can find, assuming I'm not recognized.”

“And be careful. Flim and Flam might be on to us.” Leo warned them.

“Right.” And they all split up.

“You call a single eye patch a disguise?!” Twilight asked in disbelief.

“Even I know that.” Spike agreed.

“Guess we all have our idiot moments, aye no, Rarity?” Gabby asked.

Rarity huffed, “Well, I'm sure my counterpart had to make do with what she had.”

“You'd be surprised at how well you can improvise.” Buffy said.

“Maybe.” Raph replied.

“It's amazing nobody recognized any of you!” Casey told them.

“Well, they were fooled by Flim and Flam, no offense.” Donnie reminded them, as the group sighed.

“So what happened next?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah? Did you uncover the truth?” Pinkie wondered.

“We're getting there, Pinkie.” Leo answered.

“Rarity and I, or should I say Plainity and Specks were in Flam's class...” Bright Eyes continued.

“Welcome, newest students! Let's dive right in, shall we? One of the most important elements of friendship is being thoughtful. True or false?” Flam asked.

All the students raised their hooves before Flam pointed to Rarity and Bright Eyes, “If by "thoughtful" you mean "generous", I'd say true.” Rarity answered.

“And thoughtfulness also applies to showing compassion and caring.” Bright Eyes added.

“Correct!” Flam laughed, “It was a trick question. Very impressive, Miss...?”

“Plainity.”

“And I'm Specks.”

“Well, well, well, Miss Plainity and Specks, keep it up and you'll be ready for our next level in no time!” All the students gasped in awe at the two newcomers, “Now, let's see if you can demonstrate for the class. What's something generous, compassionate, and caring you could do for... me right now?”

Rarity and Bright Eyes thought for a moment before they went up to his desk and gave him a pillow to lay on and fed him some grapes.

“Class, Plainity and Specks here are now my star pupils. If any of you want a chance at studying with Starswirl, I'd take notes on their every action.”

The students began talking notes while the two unicorns smirked at each other. Their disguises were working.

Elsewhere, Mikey, Keno, and Sunset entered Flim's class and took seats, “Now what would be the best way to help a friend?” Flim pointed to Sunset.

“Uh... throw em a party?”

“Correct! Good work, Ms.-”

“Flanksy.”

“Well done, Flanksy! You'll be top student in no time!”

“Gnarly!” Mikey cheered.

“Bodacious!” Keno cheered.

Sunset looked back at Keno in confusion, “Bodacious?”

Keno whispered, “Surfer talk.”

Meanwhile, Leo and Twilight, after finding Flim and Flam's office, opened the door and peeked in.

“Hello? The door is open, so I'll just assume it's okay to come in and look around. Unless somepony says it's not. Alright, then.” Twilight spoke up.

“Let's find out what these two scammers are up to!” Leo said in determination. The two crept in and closed the door. Looking around, they spotted stacks of papers on the two desks.

Twilight read one from Flim's desk, “'The Element of Laughter and its applications'. Okay, that seems pretty genuine.”

Leo read one from Flam's desk, “'When to support your friends' decisions and when to talk sense.' Okay, nothing unscrupulous there.”

“Aha!” Twilight announced, “'Friendship University's true goal... is to help friends become better friends'?” she groaned, “Where is the proof that it's all a scam?”

“There isn't any!” came Flam's voice.

Leo and Twilight whipped around as the lights came on to reveal Flim and Flam. Then in a flash, Flim levitated off Twilight's eye patch and Leo's hat and mustache, and Flam snapped a picture of them.

“Twilight Sparkle! Did you really think an eye patch was enough of a disguise?” Flim asked rhetorically, “I mean, your coltfriend's disguise was more convincing!”

“No, I didn't!” Twilight answered.

Leo snatched his hat back, “It was our friend's misguided idea!”

Flam spoke, “Well, then we agree that everypony will recognize the Princess of Friendship and one of the Ninjas of Equestria in this photo of you two sneaking into our office.” he showed them the photo he took. While the two stared in shock.

“I can see the headline now!” Flim began, "'Princess of Jealousy! And Ninja of Nasty! Twilight Sparkle and Leonardo Bent on Ruining Her Competition!'"

“So sad. A news story like that would destroy your reputation. Nopony will want to go to your school after that,” Flam added, “Just wait until the papers get a hold of this!”

“'Princess and Ninja Unhinged!' It'll be the talk of Equestria!” Flim continued to boast.

Then as if things couldn't get any worse for the two, Starswirl walked in, levitating some worksheets.

“Well, gentleponies, I've finished another stack. The lessons in these worksheets are quite fascinating. Twilight? Leonardo? What's going on here?”

Flim spoke, “Oh, just your protégé and her coltfriend getting caught snooping in our office in disguise! Well, sort of.”

“Oh, honestly, Princess Twilight, envy does not look good on you.” Flam and his brother showed the photo to Star Swirl.

“I'm not envious!” Twilight argued.

Leo spoke to the Pillar, “Starswirl, you know we'd never lie to you. We know that Flim and Flam can never be trusted!”

“I know these two are up to something. We're just trying to find out what.” Twilight added.

Starswirl just looked at the two in disappointment, “The only ponies I see who are up to something are the ponies in this picture, and it is not the princess and ninja I know.” And with that, Star Swirl left.

“Well, it's about to be the princess and ninja all of Equestria knows.” Flim began.

“Unless... you decided to drop the whole "uncover the scam" thing.” Flam told them.

“Then we'll rip this silly picture up and not let it completely and utterly ruin you and your school.” Flim finished.

Leo not seeing any way out of this sighed in defeat, “Let's go, Twilight,” Twilight hung her head and walked out. Before he left, Leo shot back at the two con ponies, “This isn't over!”

“Actually...” Flim started.

“It is!” Flam declared, and they slammed the door in his face.

“And here I thought Starswirl learned not be stubborn after the Pony of Shadows,” Karai said and imitated Starswirl, “'Once a villain always a villain'.”

“Still haven't let that go, haven't you?” Shini asked her.

“I take awhile on grudges.”

“I admit it wasn't our best moments as ninjas.” Leo confessed.

Blade looked unsure, “I don't know. It sounded like Flim and Flam were expecting you to go snooping around.”

“And give Twilight bad press.” April added.

Caitlyn spoke, “Take it from a journalist, anyone would believe anything.”

Fluttershy frowned, and crossed her arms, “Those meanies!”

“Were the rest of you exposed as well?” Buffy asked.

“Luckily, no. We still had them fooled,” Sunset answered, “When Twilight and Leo regrouped with us, she explained what happened. Then she began to consider that maybe she was just jealous that Starswirl came to Flim and Flam's school and not hers. And that Flim and Flam may have turned over a new leaf.”

“I'd sure as believe that apples would grow out of my ears before I believe Flim and Flam will ever change!” Applejack voiced her skepticism.

Leo continued, “Thankfully, Rarity told her that if she knew Flim and Flam were up to no good then she couldn't give up. And then she figured out what their scam was. Sort of.”

“Oh, she did?!” Rarity inquired.

Mikey nodded, “Yep, she totally did.”

“What was the scam?” Rainbow asked.

Bright Eyes explained, “Like Starswirl told us, Flim and Flam didn't charge for classes. But they did charge for the work sheets, which they claimed they had to cover their funds and everything extra went to improving the school. But we realized that was actually the scam we had been trying to uncover.”

“But just to make sure, yours truly volunteered to find out...” Keno boasted.

Keno stood in line behind Starswirl as the wizard received another stack of work sheets from Flim and Flam.

“These lessons are so valuable. Are you sure I can't give you more?” He tried to give them a bit, but Flam pushed it back to him.

“Ah-ah-ah! Unnecessary! Being able to share them with a pony like you is our real reward,” But after Starswirl left and Keno handed them a single bit, his generosity vanished, “Oh, my. And you want to study alongside Starswirl, hmm?”

“It's all I have, man!” Keno acted out a plead.

Flam took the bit and levitated out a work sheet... And ripped it in two, giving the one half to Flim, “Come back for the rest when you can afford it.”

“W-Wait! I'll give you dudes my shirt!” he pulled off his tank top.

Flam spoke, “And that's the kind of determination that'll get you to the next level, student whose... name I know!”

They took the tank top and gave him the two halves of the work sheet, “Righteous!” He left the room and regrouped with the others who had seen everything, “Oh, yeah, these work sheets are definitely the scam!”

“We thought so!” Leo said with a frown.

“So not cool!” Mikey agreed.

“And I spent all my bit allowance on these dumb work sheets!” Bright Eyes vented.

“Of course the only problem now is figuring out how to expose them?” Sunset told them.

Rarity whispered, “Twilight, maybe the rest of us should take over the investigation. Think of your reputation!”

Twilight Sparkle shook her head, “My reputation isn't worth much if I won't risk it for what I think is right. Besides, I have a plan...” Everyone smirked at each other as Sunset asked.

“Tell us what to do?”

A few minutes later, Leo and Twilight watched as Flim and Flam went into their office with a sack of the bits they collected. Using their ninja stealth, they crept up to the door and carefully opened it a crack.

When they did, they watched as Flam turned the arrows on the wall clock then he and Flim turned the two portraits of themselves upside down. A secret door opened up to reveal a hallway and the two disappeared inside as the door closed behind them. Leo and Twilight frowned as her horn lit up.

The hallway led to another door. Flim and Flam pushed it open a walked into a secret room. Stacks of bits laid all over the room and Flam added their new bit collection, and Keno's shirt, to one of the stacks.

“Well, brother of mine, we've got almost all the bits we need to expand our resort. If we add another level of classes and worksheets, we'll be there.” Flim began.

“Maybe we should add two levels, just to be safe.” Flam suggested.

They walked up to a model of their resort and Flam pushed a button. Miniature spotlights turned on, the model Ferris wheel turned, and water poured out of the model fountain.

Flim sighed, “It's a thing of beauty. But I was thinking. What if we added another extreme pool slide here?” he levitated a small marker flag to a spot on the model.

Flam inspected it, “Mmmm... Sure, as long as the pipes for the musical chocolate fountain go through... here.” He levitated a marker to another spot.

Twilight Sparkle spoke up, “But shouldn't it go closer to the pudding hot tub here?”

“Right next to the tapioca jacuzzi there?” Leo added.

Flim nodded, “Fair point, but— What?!” The brothers whipped around to find Leo and Twilight standing behind them.

“Gotcha!” Leo declared.

“I knew your school was a scam!” Twilight called them out.

The brothers still weren't worried, as Flim spoke, “Well, well, well, if it isn't the Princess of Jealousy and the Ninja of Nasty. I guess we'll be going to the papers after all.”

“And I suppose we'll just lead your students into this secret room of bits and resort expansion plans!” Twilight replied in sarcasm.

“I can see the headlines now, 'School Of Fraudship Run By Crooked Ponies Flim And Flam'!” Leo said mimicking the two from earlier.

Flam suddenly got worried, “Uhhhh... l-let's not get hasty. You have something on us. We have something on you. Let's just call it even.”

Twilight Sparkle shook her head, “I don't think so. You can destroy my reputation if you want, but using your students' bits to expand your resort is wrong, even if the lessons you teach are good ones.”

“Of course they're good. We copied them from your book.” Flam answered.

“We just skipped every other page. All the lessons, half the time!” Flim added.

Leo was shocked, “How did you get a copy of Twilight's book?!”

“Some mysterious pony gave it to us.” Flim explained.

“We never bother to asked who it was. And quite frankly, we didn't care.” Flam said.

Leo spoke under his breath, “Ten to one, it was Chancellor Neighsay. Or Shredder and Krang.”

Twilight groaned, “Fine. If you really want to call it even, give back the bits and stop charging for my lessons. Then you can teach them as much as you like.”

“Nah!” the brothers answered together.

Flim spoke, “Running a school is more work than we thought. Besides, we almost have everything we need.” With that, they both raced for the door, only for Mikey, Sunset, and Keno to burst in and surround them.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey declared.

“Huh?!” Flim asked.

“What is this?!” Flam demanded.

Then Rarity and Bright Eyes walked in, “We think not!” Rarity began.

“You guys are busted!” Bright Eyes added.

“Plainity and Specks? My star pupils?” Flam asked in disbelief.

“Not Plainity, but... Rarity!” Rarity said removing her disguise.

“And my name's really...” Bright Eyes threw off her disguise and put her normal glasses on, “Bright Eyes!”

Flim looked confused, “Who?” he then noticed who was surrounding them, “Flanksy? And the surfer dudes?”

“We ain't no surfer dudes, dude.” Keno began, as he and Mikey threw off their disguises.

“We're Ninja and Vigilante dudes!” Mikey declared.

“And the name's not Flanksy,” Sunset threw off her disguise next, “It's Sunset Shimmer! And you two just stepped into a confession!”

Flim and Flam just laughed, “And how pray tell, did we do that?” Flam asked.

“We decided to bring somepony else here to listen to everything you just said!” Rarity answered.

“Isn't that right? Starswirl!” Bright Eyes asked smugly.

And the unicorn wizard walked in leaving the brothers nervous, “Hey, Starswirl. We were just about to—“ Flim was cut off by Starswirl who spoke firmly to the brothers.

“Return the bits you've collected from your students and close your school?”

Flam gulped, “Yeah. That.”

“And I'll take my shirt back, thank you!” Keno took his shirt back.

Later, outside the now closed down Friendship University, Flim and Flam were giving back the bits they swindled from their students while Starswirl, Twilight, and the Ninjas watched them.

Starswirl sighed, “It seems I'll never stop learning from your example, Twilight. It is a valuable lesson to stand up for what you know is true. I wish I had known it, too.”

“Don't feel bad, Starswirl. Flim and Flam had everyone fooled.” Leo told him.

“And your heart was in the right place in giving them a chance.” Sunset added.

“Bet Chancellor Neighsay will feel like an idiot when he finds out he accredited a fake school!” Keno added.

“Man, I'd love to see the look on his face!” Mikey laughed.

“Serves him right for what he said about my friends!” Bright Eyes said.

One of the former Friendship U students spoke, “Thanks for returning our bits. But how are we going to learn about friendship now?” All the students muttered to themselves, wondering the same thing.

Starswirl smiled, “Well, I can refer you to a fairly reputable establishment just outside of Ponyville. I'm quite certain the headmare would consider letting you in.”

Twilight nodded, “Mm hmm.”

“And If you want, we can also train you all in Ninjitsu?” Leo offered, as the students all cheered.

“And after we got back, the students joined Twilight's school. And you know the rest of our time there.” Sunset concluded.

“Wow! What an adventure!” Pinkie cheered.

“That was awesome, even though you should've kick those jerks ninja style.” Rainbow said.

“There are ways of handling problems without violence, Rainbow Dash.” Fluttershy reminded her.

Rarity nodded, “Indeed.”

“Probably could've used that myself.” Applejack sighed.

“Maybe. Doesn't help they ask for it.” Raph replied.

“Still, couldn't believe Neighsay supported their 'university'.” Casey said in disbelief.

“At least now he's supporting Twilight's school.” April reminded him.

“That was cool!” Zach admitted.

“Least you got the dirt on those jerks.” Caitlyn said.

“Wow.” Buffy gasped in amaze.

Bright Eyes smiled, but still felt hurt with her teachers and walked away.

“Bright Eyes? Where ya going?” Blade asked.

“I just remembered. I gotta go meet with Lancer and his friends.” she left.

“What I don't understand is how Flim and Flam managed to get a copy of Princess Twilight's book?” Rarity asked.

“It's a mystery to us and her.” Sunset admitted.

“I thought maybe it could have been Neighsay or Shredder & Krang?” Leo suggested.

Mikey shook his head, “Nope, it was neither of them. It was Cozy Glow!”

“And why was it Cozy Glow?” Sunset asked.

“She needed the six magical artifacts that were in Twilight's office for her evil plan, right? So, she made a copy of Twilight's book, gave it to Flim and Flam, knowing they'd use it for some kind of scam. And once the flyers came out, she showed them to the whole school, making the students more interested in it, thus prompting Twilight to go check it out. And since she obviously knew I was spying on her that day, she used it to her advantage, knowing that you guys would drag me along, getting me, the guy who suspected her, out of the way. And with the office unguarded, she was free to steal the artifacts so she could use them in her magic draining plan!” Mikey declared followed by a smirk.

Everyone stared at Mikey dumbfounded, “That's... actually a plausible theory, Mikey.” Donnie admitted.

“I concur. It does make logical sense in a way.” Fugitoid agreed.

“Wow! Did we step into an alternate dimension again?” Raph asked everyone who were still too shocked to answer.

Blade Of Love

Blade was walking through the streets of Canterlot, when he looked out onto the soccer field where Rainbow and Applejack were playing against Casey and Gabby.

As the rainbow haired girl was racing for the goal, Casey managed to steal the ball from her. Unfortunately, he failed to watch where he was going and tripped over the ball, landing into a patch of mud. The girls couldn't help but laugh at him.

"You okay, Jones?" Gabby asked, offering her hand.

"Yeah... just like you are!" Casey answered, grabbing her hand and pulling her down in the mud with him.

"¡Oye! ¡No puedes hacer eso!" Gabby gripped. Casey laughed until Gabby splatted a handful of mud in his face.

Rainbow laughed. "Looks good on yah, Casey!" She continued to laugh until Casey flung mud at her.

Applejack laughed. "Looks good on you too!" Then she was flung with mud by Gabby. "Oh, so y'all wanna mud wrestle, huh?" Then she and Rainbow tackled the two and they all rolled around laughing.

Blade watched them before he left, feeling a little down, as if remembering something. Next, he passed by the arcade where he saw Mikey, in disguise, playing against Caitlyn in a dancing game, while Pinkie, Shinigami, and Zach cheered.

"You may think that you got what it takes, Caitlyn," Mikey said. "But in the end, Michelangelo knows how to groove!

"Yeah? Well groove this!" Caitlyn rebuked, and pulled off a big dance move that helped her score bonus points, even wowing Mikey.

"Wow! Nice move, Caitlyn!" Pinkie said.

"Yeah! You definitely one upped me," Mikey admitted.

Shini patted his shoulder. "Don’t worry. You still got the best moves, Michelangelo."

"Good game, Mikey," Caitlyn said.

"Good game," Mikey replied, and the two shook hands.

"I didn't know you dance like that?" Zach said to his sister.

Caitlyn smirked. "There's a lot you don't know about, little brother."

Blade left, feeling more down. Then he passed by an outdoor table where Keno and Indigo were seated. The Filipino boy was telling his girlfriend about one of his training days.

"You actually missed a kick and fell flat on you're back?!" Indigo laughed.

"I was still learning," Keno rubbed the back of his neck.

"It's no big," Indigo waved off. "When I played basketball for the first time, my aim was off and the ball bounced off the basket and nailed me in the face!"

"Seriously?" Keno asked.

"Yeah," Indigo nodded.

The two shared a laugh and Blade walked on. As he passed the skate park, he saw Bright Eyes and Lancer practicing skating.

"Now just a little on the left," Lancer instructed as they skated in a big circle. "There you go."

"I’m glad to see you’re feeling better after the tournament," Bright Eyes said.

"Yeah, the healing hands Leo taught me really helped with that," Lancer replied. "After that, my mom was just glad all I had were scrapes and bruises."

"You haven’t been picked on by Viper Kai or Shark have you?" Bright Eyes asked in worry.

"Nope," Lancer shook his head. "Since the tournament, it’s like they disappeared off the face of the earth, but I have feeling that Shark will show up when I Ieast expect it, even if Diamond Tiara assured me he won’t. Anyway, I’ll show you how to swerve."

"Okay," Bright Eyes smiled, as they resumed skating.

Blade smiled at the sight but still felt down as he walked away. Later, he approached the farm, where Donnie and April were in the garage with Big Mac. The smart Turtle and the oldest apple sibling were working on what looked to be an old taxi cab.

"Okay, April, try it now!" Donnie called.

April turned the key and the engine sputtered for a bit before it came to live. "It works!"

"Yes! Ha ha!" Donnie cheered.

"Eeyup!" Big Mac added.

"Perfect! I knew we'd get this old taxi we found in the junkyard to work!" Donnie stated. "I just need to make a few modifications, and it'll be ready."

Sighing to himself, Blade walks over to the makeshift dojo where Leo, Twilight, Karai, and Raph were sparing. Fugitoid was watching the scene as Blade sat on a stump and watched as well. Leo caught Twilight after she almost fell before she blocked an attack meant for him by Karai.

"Nice move!" Karai admitted.

"Showoffs! Raph laughed while dodging Leo's attacks.

"Hello, Blade Swipe," Fugitoid greeted, before noticing his moody face. "Blade, is everything alright?"

Leo noticed too and called, "Whoa! Hold up, everyone." Everyone ceased their spar as they all noticed Blade as well. "Blade? Is something wrong?"

"Forgive my attitude, I just feel lonely," Blade said.

"What do you mean?" Karai asked.

"I … Miss Fizzlepop," Blade confessed.

"Oh. I know what that’s like," Raph said, recalling the time he was missing Mona before they fought Newtralizer and Lord Dregg.

"We’re sorry, Blade," Twilight said.

"It’s alright," Blade replied, as he took out a photo of him and Fizzlepop at the Friendship Festival. "It’s just, ever since we made amends after defeating the Storm King, I was hoping we could be… more. But I respected her wish to travel around Equestria and destroy what’s left of his empire. It’s…. Just been so long and even though we keep in touch, I still miss her."

"I get it, Blade," Raph sympathized. "It's just like that time when I was missing Mona Lisa."

"The Salamandarin from your space travels?" Blade inquired, having heard about it.

"Yeah," Raph confirmed. "We really got to introduce you to the Mutanimals sometime."

"Perhaps, if this helps, you could do something that'll take your mind off it," Fugitoid suggested.

"Like what?" Blade asked.

"I think I might have an idea?" Twilight chimed in. "I'm going to the planetarium later to catch up with some of my old friends. Maybe you and the Turtles can come along and I can introduce you."

"The planetarium? You mean where you had that date with Timber?" Raph teased.

Twilight blushed. "Hang out with Timber!" She corrected in annoyance. "But yes."

"Wait, I thought you didn’t have any friends before, Twilight?" Karai asked.

"During Crystal Prep, I didn't," Twilight explained. "But back at elementary school, I had a couple friends. But they transferred to another school while I went to Crystal Prep. Since then, we lost contact. Until I ran into them at the mall a couple days ago."

Blade thought about it. "Well, I could use that. I do like meeting new people and ponies."

"You guys go ahead," Karai said. "I need to check in with Adagio on the status of the Foot."

"Okay," Leo nodded.

"And I got some school work to finish at Canterlot High. I’ll see you all later," Fugitoid added.

"Cmon let’s go," Twilight said.

Soon, the Turtles in their trench coats, and Blade had arrived at the planetarium with Twilight and Spike.

"So, who are these old friends of yours, Twilight?" Donnie asked.

"Well, there's Minuette, Twinkle Shine, Lemon Hearts, and Moon Dancer," Twilight listed off.

"So what was it like back then?" Mikey asked.

"To be honest, I only have vague memories about them." Twilight answered.

"Why's that?" Donnie inquired.

Spike popped out of her bag, "Because she spent more time studying than actually hanging out with her friends."

Twilight frowned. "Well, in my defense, so did Moon Dancer."

In a flashback, at a school playground, a younger Twilight and Moon Dancer were sitting against a wall reading, while their friends were off playing.

"But according to this book, you're supposed to add the sodium chloride first." a young Twilight told a young Moon Dancer.

"I read ahead," Young Moon Dancer retorted, "And to make a proper salt lick, you need to add the molasses first."

"Well, I read ahead too, Moon Dancer," Young Twilight rebuked, "And I'm sure it said sodium chloride first."

"Oh. I've got the wrong book," Young Moon Dancer said dryly, "That's so hilarious."

When the flashback ended, Raph coughed. "Agh-nerds!" Which earned him an angry nudge from Twilight.

"Now then, Moon Dancer said she was going right around here. I wonder-" she bumped into a figure, knocking them both down.

"Not what I was thinking when you said I’d run into you here." it was a girl with red hair tied into a top ponytail.

"Moon Dancer!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Good to see you again, Twilight," Moon Dancer smiled, as the two stood up and embraced.

Mikey whispered to his brothers, "Is it me? Or does she resemble Twilight in more ways than one?"

"How have you been?" Twilight asked her old friend.

"Oh you know. Same old. Same old," Moon Dancer replied, "Still studying and hanging out with the girls. Anyway, who are these guys?" She motioned to the Turtles and Blade.

"These are some of my friends visiting from New York and... elsewhere." Twilight introduced.

Leo stepped forward and introduced himself and his family. "I'm Leonardo, and these are brothers. Donatello, Raphael, and Michelangelo."

"What up!" Mikey grinned.

"And I am Blade Swipe," Blade chimed in

"Nice to meet you all," Moon Dancer said, and whispered, "Even if most of you are mutant terrapene."

"Wha?" Mikey asked in confusion.

"That's the scientific name for turtles," Donnie explained.

"Oh."

"Glad you’re taking us being mutants well." Raph said.

"I’ve been working on expanding my expertise on friends," Moon Dancer shrugged, "Besides, I’ve heard how you helped Twilight and how you’ve saved the world multiple times. Also, I’d like to study mutant analogy."

"Analogy?" Mikey asked.

"Comparison for study and explanation." Donnie explained.

Raph whispered to Blade, "Mikey’s learning a lot today."

"Isn’t that a good thing?" Blade questioned.

"C'mon everyone." Leo said, and they all went in.

Once they entered the Planetarium, the Turtles and Blade looked around the building in awe. Especially Donnie.

"Holy Chalupa!" He gushed, in excitement, "This planetarium is amazing!"

"Oh, it is!" Moon Dancer agreed in equal excitement. "They even have a statue of it's founder!" She motioned to a large statue of a familiar figure they met in Equestria.

"Star Swirl?!" The Turtles and Blade gasped.

"Oh, you know of Star Swirl?" Moon Dancer inquired.

"Uh, in a way," Blade answered, "We've heard of him."

"Star Swirl was the greatest astrologist in all of Canterlot," Twilight explained.

"Yep," Moon Dancer added, "He and his apprentice Stygian discovered many constellations."

"Whoa." Mikey said.

"Impressive." Donnie added.

"Amazing." Blade put in.

"Yawn." Raph remarked, and Twilight glared at him.

"That is pretty cool," Leo admitted, then whispered to Moon Dancer, "You’ll have to forgive my brother. He tends to get bored easily at this kind of thing."

"Cool but rude. Got it," Moon Dancer nodded. "I’ve dealt with guys like that."

"Twilight Sparkle!" Everyone turned to see three girls waving towards them.

"Girls!" Twilight exclaimed, as she ran over and embraced them. "It's great to see you all again!"

"It's great to see you too, Twilight," Minuette said. "Hey, Spike!" She petted the dog's head.

Twilight smiled. "We've got a lot to catch up on. And I have some friends to introduce you all too." She motioned towards the Turtles and Blade.

Later, the group were sitting at the base of the Star Swirl statue as the brothers, Blade, and Twilight had explained about all their adventures. Needless to say, the girls were amazed.

"Wow! So you guys are ninjas?!" Minuette asked, in excitement.

"And turtles?!" Twinkle Shine chimed in.

"And you trained Twilight and her friends to be Kunoichi?" Lemon Hearts added. "And Spike can talk now?!"

"That about sums it up," Donnie confirmed.

"And I get that a lot," Spike said.

"It's all so fascinating!" Moon Dancer smiled widely. "And did you all really travel to outer space and to the prehistoric era?!"

"Yes, and yes," Twilight answered. "Although, that last one was by accident and we ended up creating a dark paradox."

"Yeah the hard part was getting back home," Leo added.

"Amazing!" Minuette exclaimed. "Have you guys ever thought of writing a comic book or something?"

"That be one series I’d read," Moon Dancer admitted. "I just usually read textbooks and novels. Wasn’t big on comic books."

"Well, there was that Mutant Apocalypse comic our friend Sunset Shimmer wrote a while back," Mikey noted.

"She sent it to a couple comic writers to see if they’ll publish it." Raph added.

"Cool. Hope it does. Sounds interesting!" Lemon Hearts said.

"So, Blade, how did you become a mutant?" Moon Dancer asked.

"Well, I was in training to be a royal guard," Blade began. "But one night, I saw a strange portal open up and, consumed by curiosity, I went through and was captured by the Kraang."

"Those are the unfriendly brain aliens you guys mentioned, right?" Minuette inquired to Twilight and the Turtles.

"Unfriendly doesn't even began to describe the Kraang!" Raph stated.

Blade continued, "They experimented on me and mutated me, changing my front hooves into hands. I managed to escape back home. But the other ponies saw me as freak." He showed them an old cut out news paper article that had a picture of him as a pony and all the other ponies running away in terror.

"Oh I don’t know. You look alright to me." Lemon Hearts admitted.

"I lived in exile for years, training in ninjitsu," Blade went on. "Then one day, I discovered a old grimoire which contained an evil spirit named Dark Codex. He manipulated me to hating everypony, making me believe I couldn’t have a normal life. That’s when I met these guys. After a couple battles, they brought me to my senses and I destroyed the grimoire, destroying Dark Codex."

"Wow!" The girl exclaimed.

"After that, they reunited me with my old training friends and they apologized for shunning me all those years ago. Then after some community service, I finally became a royal guard."

"And since then, Blade has been a great ally and helped us in many adventures," Leo chimed in.

"Cool!" Twinkle Shine said.

"Impressive," Minuette smiled.

"Awesome!" Lemon Hearts exclaimed.

"You’ve really been through a lot," Moon Dancer said, in sympathy.

"That I... have!" Blade looked up and gasped in alarm. "Uh, hey! I think I'll go check out that uh, new exhibit!" And he raced off before anyone could question him.

"But, there is no new exhibit?" Moon Dancer said, in confusion.

Spike looked at Blade had seen and grinned. "Oh, I don't think that was the reason he ran off." He pointed.

Standing near by, looking around as if searching for something, was Trixie. The Turtles and Twilight all laughed.

"She's a stalker," Raph grinned.

"Hey, it's that magician girl, Trixie," Minuette said. "I think I've seen some of her shows."

"Doesn’t she go to CHS with you, Twilight?" Twinkle Shine inquired.

"Yeah," Twilight confirmed. "She has helped us before, in a matter of speaking."

"And since Blade came to town, Trixie's had a mad crush him," Mikey grinned.

Lemon Hearts pouted. "Lucky!"

"Don’t envy her yet. Blade has a love back home" Raph stated.

Minuette patted Lemon Hearts on her shoulder. "Don’t worry. You’ll find someone."

"We all will," Moon Dancer added.

Trixie walked past, calling out, "Yoo-hoo! Blade! Are you here?"

She passed a meteorite display where Blade was hiding. As soon as she left, he heaved a sigh of relief.

"Hi, Blade," Minuette said, from behind him.

Blade whipped around. "Waahh!"

"Shhh!" Twinkle Shine hissed.

"Don't worry about Trixie," Lemon Hearts said. "Twilight and the others are taking care of her." They all peeked out around the display and saw Twilight, Moon Dancer, and Turtles talking with Trixie.

"Why, Trixie, I had no idea that you were into astrology?" Twilight said, acting surprised.

"Well, no, the Great and Powerful Trixie is actually here too-" Trixie was cut off by Moon Dancer.

"You should see the planetary show with us!" She took her hand.

"Trixie has no time for planet shows," Trixie rebuffed. "Trixie could've sworn she saw-"

Donnie interjected. "If I recall, Trixie, you said you were studying astronomy."

"I have no recollection of that," Trixie said, in confusion.

"That's okay," Raph put an arm around her. "Think of it as something to nap at."

"Are you sure you're not hiding-" Trixie was about to accuse them of distracting her from Blade, when Leo broke in.

"You could learn something from it."

"Okay fine!" Trixie relented. "I'll see this planetary show. Maybe my Blade will be there."

"See? Show hasn't started and she's already seeing stars!" Mikey said. As they all led Trixie away, he glanced back at Blade's hiding spot and gave him a thumbs up.

Blade sighed. "It's good to have friends like them."

"It sure does," Twinkle Shine agreed.

"So, Blade, just out of curiosity, who's this other lover of yours?" Lemon Hearts asked, with a knowing grin.

"Um... Tempest Shadow. But her real name is Fizzlepop Berrytwist," Blade showed them the photo he had earlier.

"Ooo, what's she like?" Minuette asked.

"Well, like me, she's a reformed villain," Blade explained. "She used to be the commander of an evil tyrant known as the Storm King until she helped us defeat him. Like me, she's also different as her horn was broken as a filly."

"Ouch!" Twinkle Shine winced.

"But the two of us bounded over our dark pasts and it soon turned to love," Blade put in.

"Aw!" Minuette cooed.

Blade finished. "Right now, she's traveling around, telling everyone the Storm King is gone as well as destroying the rest of his hold. We do keep in touch through letters. But even so, I really miss her."

"I bet," Lemon Hearts said.

"You know, Blade, you and Moon Dancer are kind of the same," Twinkle Shine said.

"What do you mean?" Blade asked.

"Well, she wasn't always so open," Twinkle Shine explained.

"Yeah, she used to be pretty shy," Minuette chimed in. "Twilight was the only friend she really could connect with."

"For a while, she started to come out of her shell. But when Twilight left for Crystal Prep, we stopped seeing each other," Lemon Hearts added. "Moon Dancer threw her a party but she never showed up, and she was heart broken. After that, she sorta threw herself into her studies."

"But then, after she transferred to CHS, Twilight reconciled with us, but Moon Dancer was reluctant," Minuette continued. "After Twilight told us about her not so good time at Crystal Prep and what happened to her at the Friendship Games, she and Moon Dancer made up and now we're all great friends!"

"Huh? It really does remind me of myself with the Turtles and Fizzlepop," Blade realized.

"And I’m sure wherever this Fizzlepop is, she misses you just as much as you miss her," Lemon Hearts assured.

Blade smiled. "I thank you three for your words. I do feel feel much better. Hmm?" He noticed something.

"What is it, Blade?" Minuette asked.

What caught Blade’s eye was a wisp of Equestrian Magic floating around.

"Trouble," Blade muttered. "Could you excuse me for a moment?" He stood up and walked off. He looked around, but he had lost sight of the wisp. "Where'd it go?" He wondered, unaware the wisp appeared behind him. As he turned around, it flew right into him, knocking him down.

Minuette, Twinkle Shine, and Lemon Hearts saw the whole thing. "Blade! They cried and rushed over to him.

"Are you okay?" Twinkle Shine asked, as the girls helped him up.

"Yeah, I'm fine," Blade replied. Just then, his body suddenly glowed bright pink, much to his confusion. "Odd?"

"Why are you... glowing..." Lemon Hearts trailed off.

Blade, not noticing her reaction, answered as he was still looking himself over, "I think I got hit by Equestrian Magic. It's loose in this world and it has random, chaotic effects on objects and even people, as it doesn't work the same as it does in Equestria..." He then noticed that the three were staring at him. "Why are you girls looking at me like that?"

Instead of answering, the girls' eyes rolled back a pink hearts appeared. Then they smiled widely.

"Blade... you're so handsome!" Minuette exclaimed.

"A dream boat!" Twinkle Shine cried in delight.

"I want you!" Lemon Hearts gushed

"Uh?" Blade began, and before he knew it, the three tackled him into a dust cloud. After a few seconds, he crawled out, covered in kiss marks. "What is wrong with you three?!"

"Didn’t anyone tell you that glow makes you look so radiant!" Minuette popped behind him.

"That scar makes you look tough," Twinkle Shine said. "I love that in a man!"

Lemon Hearts pushed them away, "Hey! Back off! I saw him first!"

Minuette got in her face. "No you didn’t! I’m treating him to a cup of cocoa!"

"Cheapskate!" Twinkle Shine snapped. "We’re going for pizza!"

"You both lose! We’re going to that expensive restaurant!" Lemon Hearts argued.

"I see you girls have a lot to talk about," Blade said, backing away. "So I gotta go. Bye!" He threw down a smoke bomb and disappeared.

"Wait, Blade, don’t go!" Minuette cried.

"Come back, Lover Boy!" Lemon Hearts called.

"Find him!" Twinkle Shine exclaimed, and they all hurried away.

In a hiding spot, Blade said to himself, "What was that all about? It had to be Equestrian Magic! Great. A love attracting magic. I gotta tell the others."

Meanwhile, after ditching Trixie at the show, the Turtles, Twilight, and Moon Dancer walked out and high-fived.

"Well that should keep Trixie busy for a while," Raph smirked.

Then they all noticed the three girls looking all over the building.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked.

"Did we miss something?" Donnie inquired.

"Guys! The group turned and saw Blade's hand wave to them from behind the Star Swirl statue.

"Blade? Is that you?" Leo asked, taking notice of his pink glow.

"Are you glowing?" Moon Dancer asked, about to peek around.

"Don't look at me!" Blade cried. "It's Equestrian Magic!"

"What?!" Twilight gasped.

"Equestrian Magic?" Moon Dancer inquired.

"We'll explain later," Spike informed her.

"What’s it doing this time?" Donnie asked.

"I noticed a wisp of it earlier and tried to get it only to get hit with it," Blade answered. "And it appears that every female that looks at me like this wants to be my lover."

"Really?" Moon Dancer looked around at Blade.

"No! Don’t!" Blade cried, but hearts already appeared in Moon Dancer's eyes.

"Hubba hubba!" Before she could pounce on him, Leo quickly pulled her away.

"Moon Dancer! Moon Dancer! Snap out of it!" Twilight said, shaking her a little.

"Huh wha?" Moon Dancer' s eyes returned to normal. "Oh yeah. Blade. Man that's powerful stuff!"

"You know I’m surprised that no guys are chasing after you," Mikey noted.

Raph clamped his mouth shut, "You wanna jinx us?!"

"I don't think we need to worry about that," Donnie said. He was looking at Blade from around the other side of the statue. "Cause I'm looking at him and so far, I'm not affected."

Twilight peek around and nothing happened to her. "Neither am I!"

"What? How is that possible?" Moon Dancer asked, while hiding her gaze from Blade.

"I think I might have an explanation for that," Donnie stated. "Sunset told us that when the Dazzlings used their singing on CHS, she and the rest of the Rainbooms weren't affected because of their own Equestrian Magic. So I think it's safe to say that your magic keeps you from being effected, Twilight."

"So how come you guys aren't affected?" Spike asked.

"I might have an explanation for that," Twilight said. "It's possible that, because Blade misses Fizzlepop, the Equestrian Magic attracts females alone."

"Perfect," Blade frowned. "Twilight, I don’t suppose you have your tracker on you?"

Twilight nodded. "Yep, I've got it right..." She reached into her bag only to gasp in horror. "Oh no! It's not here!"

"What?!" The Turtles cried.

"Seriously?!" Blade exclaimed.

"I must have left it back at the farm!" Twilight realized.

"Great!" Raph grumbled. "Can things get any worse?!"

"Yeah, you shouldn't say that," Spike advised.

Then they heard collective squeals and looked to see that Minuette, Twinkle Shine, and Lemon Hearts had appeared behind Blade. "Hi, Blade!" They said.

Mikey smirked at Raph. "And you said I'd jinx us."

Blade quickly fled before the three could tackle him.

"Come on, guys!" Leo ordered, and the Turtles ran after them.

Moon Dancer was about to follow, when Twilight took her glasses. "Hey! Twilight!"

"Sorry, Moon Dancer," Twilight apologized. "But I figured if you can't see Blade clearly you won't fell under the spell again."

Moon Dancer snatched her glasses back and answered, "Fine, but next time warn me first." Twilight took her hand and the pair ran to catch up with the Turtles.

Mikey hurried over to a door and opened it. "Blade! Quick! In here!"

Blade ran in as Mikey slammed the door shut. Blade sighs in relief before noticing something. "Oh no."

Mikey happily dusted his hands before Donnie noticed something, "Uh, Mikey? Where’d you hide Blade?"

"I think it’s the broom closet?" Mikey shrugged.

"Well, unless someone’s pulling an April Fools joke," Raph began. "OR YOU HID HIM IN THE PLANETARY SHOW!" He pointed to the sign next to the doors.

Mikey noticed and realized his blunder, "Uh oh."

They heard multiple girl squeals from inside as well as Blade screaming, "GET ME OUT OF HERE!"

Blade burst out of the room with a mob of girls chasing after him. The Turtles, Twilight, and Moon Dancer quickly followed. After they had gone, Trixie came out, but she wasn't affected by the magic. Instead, she just looked curious.

Meanwhile, as music filled the air, Lemon Hearts flipped her hair, Twinkle Shine snapped her fingers, and Minuette tapped her foot to the beat and the three began to sing...

(Trophy Boy)

Blade peeked out from behind a moon rock display. Unfortunately, he didn't realize till too late that three girls, Lyra, Bonbon, and Blueberry Cake, saw him and fell under the spell. Then they lunged at him but Blade quickly flipped over them and ran.

As he passed by another display, Ginger Owleyes, Fleur De Lis, and Garden Grove saw him and after felling under the spell too, chased after him as well.

Blade was just entering a doorway, looking back at the girls chasing him, when the Turtles grabbed him and pulled him off to the side while Twilight and Moon Dancer stuck out their feet, tripping the girls into a pile.

The group looked out from around a corner, and seeing no girls in sight, they nodded to each other and hurried off, keeping a lookout. However, they didn't notice Velvet Sky, Sophisticata, Mystery Mint, and Watermelody round another corner. They too fell under the spell and squealed, alerting the group, before they tackled Blade. Mikey snickered at the sight and Raph conked him on the head before the Turtles pulled the girls off Blade and tossed them away before they all ran.

They then hurried to the astronomy section and stopped to catch their breath. But the pause didn't last long as they saw Octavia and Vinyl see Blade and begin to fall for him. Acting quickly, Leo and Donnie dropped wastebaskets on them and rolled them away as Twilight led the group away.

The group then got annoyed to see Mikey stopped in front of a vending machine getting a candy bar. Blade hurried over to get him over before he stood in fright. Mikey looked to noticed Maud Pie was next to him who still had a blank face but had hearts in her eyes and smiled a little. The party turtle freaked as he pushed Blade away as Maud slowly walked towards him. She was so slow that Mikey went back and got his candy bar.

While everyone kept running from the screaming mob, Mikey painted a cardboard cutout of Blade with an arrow pointing in the wrong direction. He put it up just after Raph pulled Blade behind a diorama of Saturn. The mob saw his sign and followed it. When it looked like the coast was clear, Raph and Blade came out and followed Mikey back to the others. But Lyra saw them and signaled to the them and the mob followed in hot pursuit.

Hiding behind a giant globe, the group wondered what to do, when Moon Dancer spotted the observatory building and got an idea. While the mob of girls were looking for Blade, they heard a whistle and saw him waving before bolting out some doors. Squealing, the girls instantly ran after him.

Blade ducked into the observatory with the girls right behind him. Once the last of mob had gone inside, the Turtles slammed the doors shut and Twilight levitated a chain around the handles then Moon Dancer fastened a lock on them, trapping the mob inside.

Blade then climbed out through the telescope hole and jumped down to the group. They all hi-fived and walked away. They would come back and free them once they got the Equestrian Magic out of Blade.

However, as soon as they entered the Planetarium, they heard loud banging and slowly turned back at the observatory to see the doors jarring as if being rammed by something. Then, the doors were knocked open, the chain breaking, and the mob of girls stampeded towards them. The group screamed and ran away.

Finally, just as the song ended, the group burst out the doors and slammed them shut. Panting from all the running, they slid to the ground.

"Now I know how boy bands feel!" Mikey said, out of breath.

"Tell me about it," Raph agreed.

"Do you guys always have adventures like this?" Moon Dancer asked Twilight.

"Pretty much," she replied. "We need to get back to the farm and get my magic tracker."

"I don't know if we can make it back without running into any more girls?" Donnie said, in worry.

"I can help you guys," a smug female voice said. Everyone jumped and saw Trixie standing next to them.

"Trixie?" Twilight gasped.

"How long have you been standing there?" Donnie asked.

"Since the moment you came out those doors," Trixie answered.

"Wait," Leo noticed she was looking at Blade, but wasn't under the spell. "You aren't affected by the magic?"

"Well, duh," Mikey said, as if it were obvious. "She's already in love with Blade."

"Yeah, that would be the logical explanation," Donnie agreed.

"Of course it is," Blade frowned.

"What do you want, Trixie?" Raph asked, in annoyance.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie couldn't help but notice your little predicament," Trixie said. "But not to worry, I know how you can all get to town without any other girls seeing Blade."

"Really? Awesome!" Mikey cheered.

"Hold on," Leo interjected, knowing from Sunset that Trixie wouldn't be this generous without getting something out of it. "What's the catch, Trixie."

Trixie smirked. "If I help you guys, then Blade has to go on a date with me."

"Absolutely not!" Blade refused, standing up.

"Well, it's either that, or them?" Trixie pointed and they all saw the girls inside shouting for Blade.

Blade sighed in defeat. "Fine."

"Yay!" Trixie cheered.

"So how are we going to get to town, Trixie?" Raph inquired.

"Simple," Trixie answered, smugly. "I know a short cut..."

Soon, the group were trekking through some maintenance tunnels with Trixie leading the way.

"Maintenance tunnels? Fascinating," Donnie said, looking around.

"How’d you gain access down here?" Twilight asked.

"A magician never reveals her secrets," Trixie replied.

"You use them for your disappearing acts," Moon Dancer deduced.

"Smart mouth," Trixie mumbled, in annoyance, before changing her mood. "But it’ll be worth it!"

"These tunnels remind me of home only cleaner," Mikey noted.

Leo glanced at Blade, who was walking in the back, "You doing okay, Blade?"

"Just the sooner this is over, the better," Blade grumbled. "Not one of my better days."

Later, after peeking to make sure no one was around, Trixie opened up the hatch and they all climbed out and found themselves in an alley.

"And voila!" She announced. "We're here!"

Blade looked out and saw they were indeed back in town. "Wow! I'm actually impressed, Trixie," he admitted, and Trixie giggled from the complement. "Don't let it go to your head."

"Now the only issue is getting through the streets without any girl seeing Blade?" Moon Dancer stated.

"No problem for ninjas," Mikey noted.

As some girls were walking the street, the Turtles and Blade were leaping across buildings while Twilight, Moon Dancer, and Trixie followed on the ground. They regrouped in another alley.

"Okay. So far so good!" Twilight said.

"But how long until a random girl sees him and the party starts all over again?" Raph asked.

"Not only that," Blade added. "But even when we get to Sweet Apple Acres, there’s a risk that April, Karai, Shinigami, Caitlyn, Buffy, even Bright Eyes might see me."

"There’s got to be a way to get you back sooner," Leo said.

"Yeah, because those girls are tougher than Kraang droids," Mikey added.

"I think I got an idea!" Donnie said, pulling out his T-Phone and making a quick call. "Hello, April? Do you still have the keys to the Party Wagon?"

"Donnie, April will see me!" Blade protested.

"I think we can fix that," Raph motioned to something.

A few minutes later, April pulled up in the Party Wagon. "Hey, guys."

"Glad you could bring the Party Wagon, April," Donnie said.

"Well it's a good thing I passed driver's ed before we came to Canterlot," April stated.

"Oh, April, this is my friend Moon Dancer," Twilight introduced her friend.

Moon Dancer shook April's hand, "Nice to meet you."

"Likewise," April smiled. "So, what happened? And where's Blade?"

"Right here," Blade walked out, wearing a tarp over his whole body with only his feet showing, and being led by Mikey and Raph.

April looked puzzled before she asked, "Why's Blade wearing a tarp."

"We couldn't risk you seeing him," Donnie explained.

"What? Why?"

"Well..." Twilight began.

"Does anyone hear something?" Spike interrupted, craning his neck to hear.

Everyone listened and sure enough, they heard a faint sound coming from around the corner of a building. And it was getting louder and louder and sounded like cries of excitement. Until finally, the mob of girls appeared and looked in their direction.

One of them, Desert Sage, looked in their direction and noticed Blade's boots sticking out from the tarp. "There he is!" She pointed. Screaming in joy, the girl mob all ran towards them.

"Move move!" Leo ordered, and they piled into the Party Wagon and it raced it away with the mob of girls following behind.

Twilight explained to April fast paced, "Okay, long story short, Blade got infected by Equestrian Magic and whenever a girl looks at him, they fall crazy in love with him. So now we need to get back to the farm cause I accidentally left my magic tracker there!" She took a breath.

April blinked. "Wow."

"April Look out!" Donnie shouted, pointing. Some live sick girls were in their path.

"Whoa!" April swerved, narrowly missing them. "Whew! That was close!"

Suddenly, they all heard car horns and looked to see some love crazed drivers.

"Oh come on!" Raph groaned.

"At least they’re not after you," Blade noted.

Mikey heard sirens and noticed one of the girls, Velvet Sky, had swiped a police car. "Whatever you do, April. Do not slow down for the police!"

April drove fast and when the cars sped up to catch them, she quickly stopped and gave them the slip before turning.

"I think you lost them," Moon Dancer said, then Lyra and Bonbon jumped on the Party Wagon’s windshield causing everyone to scream.

"You we’re saying?" Raph retorted.

"I said I THINK, not we Did lose them!" Moon Dancer argued.

"Not now!" Leo slammed the wipers on getting the girls off.

"At least kiss marks aren’t the worse thing I had to wipe off the Party Wagon," Donnie sighed.

Then they heard thumping and looked out the windows. Some of the girls had jumped onto the roof. Trixie frowned in determination, "I'll handle this!" She kicked open the roof access and climbed up before fighting off the girls with a plunger. "Back off! He’s mine!"

"Oh!" Blade face-palmed. "If we survive this, nobody breathe a word of this to Fizzlepop!"

Then they saw the girl drivers had doubled back and were driving straight at them. April looked around before she noticed the entrance to the park.

"Guys, hang on, I'm about to do something very reckless!" Then she swerved the Party Wagon to the left, driving through the park entrance. But Velvet Skies in the police car followed after them.

"Are you crazy, April?!" Twilight exclaimed.

"I said it was reckless," April rebuffed.

"Turtles of justice! Tracked by the cops! Hunted night and day!" Mikey narrated their chase.

"MIKEY!" Everyone yelled.

"She’s not even a police officer!" Raph stated.

"Watch out!" Leo cried.

April saw they were heading for a bridge with a couple standing on it. She honked the horn, getting their attention, and they dove off the bridge and into the pond, as the Party Wagon and police car passed over.

Knowing they had to lose the car, April looked around before she saw they were approaching a stone statue and got an idea. As the police car got closer April swerved at last minute, Trixie almost losing her balance, and missed the statue.

Velvet Sky stepped on the brake, but the car smashed right into the statue's base. Luckily, Velvet Sky wasn't hurt and the statue remained intact.

"Hope she don't get in big trouble for that," Mikey said.

"Hey!" Trixie shouted at April. "Trixie is still up here you know!"

"Just a little further!" April said, ignoring the magician girl.

Finally, Trixie knocked off the final girl. "And that is why you never challenge the Great and Powerful-oof!" She hadn't noticed a low hanging branch until she smacked into it and was left hanging there. "Trixie is okay!"

Blade grinned. "Well, that's one good thing that came out of this."

As the Party Wagon then drove on a gravel parking area, April hit the brakes. The girls from before came running at them from one direction and the girl drivers came speeding toward them from another. However, looking at gravel road gave April an idea.

"Everyone hang on! I’m taking her for a spin!" She stepped on the gas and started spinning the Van around, causing the dirt to go flying, creating a small dirt storm. Everyone held on while Leo held onto Twilight.

"Faster! Faster!" Mikey cheered in excitement. "Hey, dudes, put your hands up! It’s funner that way!"

Moon Dancer fell a little, losing her glasses. When all the girls and drivers went into the storm, The Party Wagon drove out.

"Thank goodness it hadn’t rained recently," April said.

Moon Dancer was trying to find her glasses when Spike handed them to her. "Here!"

"Thanks," she said, taking them, before she paused. "That’s not you, Blade, is it?"

"Nope, it’s Spike."

Moon Dancer put her glasses back on and saw that it was the dog, "Oh thank goodness!"

"Good thinking, April," Leo said.

"A little something I picked up from those truck rallies Casey keeps watching," April stated.

"Hopefully it buys us enough time to get to Sweet Apple Acres and get the tracker," Donnie said.

"Right! Let’s move!" Twilight said, as they drove off.

At last, they made it back to the farm and exited the Party Wagon.

"Now let's hurry and find the tracker before all those girls catch up with us," Leo said.

"Where was the last place you remember having it, Twilight?" Donnie asked.

Twilight thought for a moment. "Hmm? I think it was... ah! I had it on while we were sparring! It must somewhere in the backyard!"

"Well that should be simple enough," Raph said.

"So how do we find it?" Moon Dancer inquired.

"Blade, you go first," Twilight said.

"Huh?" Blade asked.

"Since you’re full of magic, the tracker will start beeping if your close to it and boom! We’ll have it!" Twilight explained.

"Sounds fair," Blade admitted, and they all went into the backyard and began to search, while April and Moon Dancer kept their gaze away from Blade.

As everyone continued to search, Spike's ears picked up the sound of the tracker beeping. He followed the sound as it led him to a tool shed. The door was open and he walked in only to stop in shock and horror.

"Uh oh!" As the others were still looking, he called out, "Guys, good news and bad news! Good news, I found the tracker!"

"You did?!" Twilight exclaimed, as they all hurried over to the shed as Spike backed out. "Where?"

Spike pointed. "That's the bad news..."

They looked and gasped. Stepping out of the shed were Minuette, Twinkle Shine, and Lemon Hearts. Minuette was holding the tracker.

"Hi, Blade!"

"Oh no!" Moon Dancer gasped.

"How'd they get here?!" Raph asked in shock.

"How'd they even know to come here?!" Donnie added.

"Girls, please, give me the tracker," Twilight begged.

"Sorry, Twilight, but I'm afraid we can't do that," Minuette replied.

"You'll use this to stop us from loving Blade," Lemon Hearts stated.

"It's nothing personal," Twinkle Shine shrugged.

Then Minuette threw the tracker and it went sailing over some houses.

"No!" Twilight cried.

"She's got a good arm," Mikey admitted.

The girls started towards them. "Great!" Raph grumbled, as the group backed away. "Now what do we do?"

As the love struckers came closer, Blade glanced at each of his friends and winced as he made a decision that he didn't like, but knew there was no choice.

"Get the tracker!" He said, with grim determination. "I’ll draw them away! It’s me they want anyway!" He called out to the girls, "Hey, ladies, come and get me!" He dashed off and leaped over the fence with the three girls in hot pursuit.

"Blade! No!" Twilight cried after him.

"What a hero!" Mikey gasped in awe.

"Twilight, he’s buying us time!" Leo said.

"We gotta use it!" April added.

"Hurry before they come back!" Donnie said, and the group hurried off to find the tracker.

Blade ran down the block. Minuette, Twinkle Shine, and Lemon Hearts were surprisingly quick as they managed to keep up with him. However, he managed to ditch them when he turned a corner and swung around a lamp post before running back the way he came.

He looked back for a moment to see if they had followed, when he crashed into someone, causing the person's hat to fall off.

"Hey, watch it!" A female voice snapped. Blade froze. It was another girl. Unbeknownst to him, it was the same girl Mikey and Bright Eyes had met in the hall. She dusted herself off and retrieved her hat. "Why don't you watch where your... going?" She paused and stared. Blade waited in dismay for the girl to fall under the spell and chase him too. But instead... "Are you glowing pink?"

Blade was dumbfounded. The girl wasn't affected by the magic. "Wait, why aren't you-" Before he could finish, he heard the sound of the three girls squealing behind him. "Can't talk right now! Sorry for crashing into you!" And he took off, leaving the girl standing there in confusion. "Don’t know how but I’ll accept it!" He said to himself, running into a wooded area with the three girls in hot pursuit.

"Blade wait!" Minuette called. "We have a date for the movies!"

"You have a date?" Twinkle Shine scoffed. "He’s taking me dancing!"

"Like Tartarus!" Lemon Hearts rebuked. "We’re going skating!"

Blade jumped over some fallen trees, trying to avoid them, before he turned a corner to find a dead end. He turned to see the girls had caught up with him. "Not good. Girls! Please! This isn’t what you want! I told you I’m already seeing someone!"

"Well you’re about to trade up, Stud!" Lemon Hearts said, as they all closed in.

Suddenly a voice from above shouted. "Hey!" Blade and the girls looked up. Standing on the cliff was Trixie. "Get away from my Blade Swipe!" Before anyone could react, Trixie threw a smoke bomb at the girls, covering them in smoke. Then she pulled out a multi colored bandanna chain from her sleeve and jumped into the smoke. When it cleared, Trixie stood in triumph while Minuette, Twinkle Shine, and Lemon Hearts were tied up.

Blade stared in disbelief before he said, "I can't believe I'm saying this, but thanks, Trixie."

Trixie leaned up to him. "Anything for you, Blade."

Just then, The Turtles, April, Twilight, and Moon Dancer hurry to them. April and Moon Dancer quickly covered their eyes from Blade.

"Blade! We are here to save you from-" Mikey noticed the three girls tied up. "Oh, never mind. You’re okay."

Twilight held up her tracker. "We got the tracker back! We’ll have you fixed up in no time." She opens the tracker and absorbed the magic out of Blade and he stopped glowing. The tied up girls then shook their heads in confusion. "It worked!" She spoke to April and Moon Dancer, "You can look now."

"Whew!" April sighed. "Glad that’s over."

"You and me both," Blade agreed.

Moon Dancer looked at the tracker. "I have to admit I’m impressed with your tracker, Twilight. So now what do you do with the magic?"

"I’ll use my portal Tracker to send it back to its place of origin," Donnie explained.

Minuette groaned. "Twilight? Moon Dancer? What’s going on?"

"And why are we tied up?" Twinkle Shine asked, in confusion.

"And why do I feel as embarrassed as the time I got my finger stuck in a test tube?" Lemon Hearts added.

"It’s kind of a long story," Twilight said.

Back at the farm, Blade, Twilight, the Turtles, April, and Moon Dancer had explained all that had happened to the three as well as the others

"And just as you three had me cornered, Trixie showed up and you know the rest," Blade finished.

"Oh no!" Lemon Hearts gasped.

"Blade, we're so sorry!" Minuette apologized.

"We didn't mean-" Twinkle Shine started when Blade cut her off.

"It's alright, girls. You weren't in your right minds."

"And this isn't the first time we've tangled with Equestrian Magic since we got here," Leo noted.

"Whoa!" Buffy gasped. "Good thing I was at the spa with Rarity when that happened."

"Indeed," Rarity added.

"We could've fallen under the spell!" Pinkie cried.

"Well, given how I wasn't effected because of my magic, I think it's safe to assume the rest of you wouldn't have been affected either," Twilight stated.

"Yeah, I guess that would make sense," Sunset agreed.

"Can't say the same for the rest of us," Karai pointed out.

"Yeah," Caitlyn said.

"Aye," Gabby added.

Shinigami turned to Blade. "And all that just because you missed Fizzlepop?"

"Yeah," Blade nodded. "But on the bright side, the whole thing did distract me from my loneliness."

"But to see all those girls chase you sounded funny!" Zach laughed.

"I'll say!" Rainbow chuckled.

"Yeah!" Casey added.

"Don't be rude, guys!" Caitlyn scolded.

"It's alright, Caitlyn," Blade said. "I'm sure as time goes on, we'll look back on this and laugh at it."

"Well, we're glad everything turned out okay in the end," Fluttershy smiled.

"Oh, Blade!" Called Trixie's voice.

Blade winced. "Not everything."

Trixie showed up, wearing her fall formal dress. "I'm ready for that date you agreed to!"

Blade frowned, before he spoke to the Turtles and Sunset, "Not a word of this to Fizzlepop."

"Hasn't even crossed our minds," Sunset stated, as Blade begrudgingly got up and walked off with Trixie.

"A deal's a deal," Blade frowned.

"And as promised, Trixie will control herself," Trixie smiled, immediately hugging Blade's arm.

"And make sure you’re back by ten you two!" Mikey called.

"Michelangelo!" Blade snapped.

Raph bonked Mikey on the head. "Never mind him. Have fun."

"You know?" Moon Dancer spoke up. "One thing I don't understand is how that girl he ran into didn't fall mad in love with him after looking at him?"

"Oh, I think that answer's obvious," Pinkie stated. "But I don't wanna ruin the surprise in future. And she winked at the forth wall.

Author's Note

The Party Wagon chase is based off the van chase from TMNT Mirage Issue 3
The flashback is a humanized version of the flashback from Amending Fences

Parental Guidance

One day, Bright Eyes and Scootaloo were walking together in a neighborhood. Scootaloo then turned Bright Eyes. “Thanks for helping me with my assignment, Bright Eyes.”

“My pleasure. I love assignments! So what's it for?”

“Well, I have to do a report about an inspirational person in my life.” Scootaloo explained.

Bright Eyes raised a brow. “And that person would be...”

“Rainbow Dash! No one inspires me more than she does!” Scootaloo then held out a book. “I'm making a scrapbook of all the amazing things she's done. From the Battle of the Bands, the Friendship Games, and all her soccer wins!”

“Wow! That looks impressive.” Bright Eyes nodded before she muttered to herself. “If not a bit stalkerish.”

“Yeeah.” Scootaloo raised a brow before changing the subject. “So how are those skating lessons with Lancer going?”

“Going great. He’s confident that we’ll do just fine at the rally in a couple days. And he’s been teaching me pretty well.”

“We’ll definitely be there to cheer you both on. I’ll probably be cheering for Rainbow as much, but I’ll still cheer for you.”

“I just hope I don’t do anything to mess up.”

“Like what?” Scootaloo asked.

Bright Eyes winced while remembering Pony Dash grilling her for smiling before changing the subject. “So how much further till Rainbow’s house?”

“Okay, so all we gotta do is-“ Unfortunately for Scootaloo, she hadn't watched where she was going and tripped. She fell on the ground and accidentally threw the scrapbook. “No!”

The book flew through the air and landed with a bonk, square on a man's head. “Ow!”

Scootaloo ran over. “Oh my gosh! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean-“ she then gasped in shock when she got a good look at the man.

“Uh, that's okay. It just took me by surprise.” The man smiled before he noticed Scootaloo was staring. “What?”

Bright Eyes was equally confused. “Scootaloo?” She waved a hand in front of her face, but she kept on staring.

She had noticed that the man had short rainbow hair. Just like a certain teenage girl she knew. “You're... you're... RAINBOW DASH'S DAD!” She then let out a piercing squeal that made the man and Bright Eyes cover their ears.

“Uh, yes. Bow Hothoof, at your service.” The man shouted. He held out a hand, but Scootaloo just squealed even louder.

“Ah! She's louder than I was when I met Star Swirl!” Bright Eyes cringed.

At that moment, a woman came out of the house, holding one ear. “What is going on out here?”

Scootaloo paused her squealing when she saw the woman. She had Rainbow's blue skin and her magenta eyes. Then the girl squealed even louder.

The Woman covered her ears. “Ah! What is she yelling about?”

Bow tried to shout over her. “I don't know? But you just made it worse.”

“Scootaloo! Scootaloo!” Bright Eyes shook her friend.

Finally, Scootaloo realized what she was doing a clamped her mouth shut. “Sorry. It's that, you're RAINBOW DASH'S PARENTS!” She shook their hands wildly. “My name's Scootaloo and this is my friend Bright Eyes.”

Bright Eyes waved nervously as the woman smiled.

“Well... It's nice to meet you. I'm Windy Whistles. So what brings you both here?”

“Oh!” Scootaloo showed them her scrapbook. “I'm doing a report on an inspirational person in my life. And no one inspires me more than your daughter!”

“And in case you couldn't tell from squealing, she's Rainbow's biggest fan.” Bright Eyes pointed out.

Bow Hothoof raised his brow. “Her biggests fan? That's impossible. Because there's no bigger fan of our Rainbow Dash THAN WE ARE!” He opened his button shirt to reveal he was wearing a t shirt just like Rainbow's. Windy nodded at her husband's statement while Bright Eyes jawdropped.

Scootaloo however smiled. “Whoa! That looks exactly like one of Rainbow's shirts.”

“It is!” Bow gleamed before he added in sheepishly. “It's um, laundry day. But pretty great, right?”

“Totally!”

Windy Whistles walked up. “I think it's a total blast meeting someone who loves our Rainbow as much as we do.”

“How can we help you?” Bow asked.

“Well, I only know all about her time at CHS.”

“And I only know about her from... elsewhere.” Bright Eyes then frowned at the memory of pony Rainbow Dash accusing her. But she shook it off quickly.

“But neither of us know about her time before that?”

“Well, you both came to the right place.” Bow grinned as he welcomed the two in the house.

Soon, Bow and Windy were showing the girls a wall of family photos. Bow then explained.

“As you can see, our Rainbow was a fast learner. A so rambunctious.”

“And she really loved sports. Especially soccer.” Windy motioned to a photo of a young Rainbow kicking a soccer ball. “Once, she kicked the ball so hard, it went sailing past four houses and smashed our neighbor's bird bath.” Windy then pointed to a photo next to the first one. In it, she was smiling and holding her daughter, who was grinning nervously while glancing at the neighbor who was glaring at her. A destroyed bird bath was in the background. “And here is her trophies she won over the years from soccer to races. And here.” Windy then pointed to a display case with a tooth in it. “Is her first loose tooth!”

Scootaloo took a couple pictures left and right while Bright Eyes looks at the other trophies.

“Wow! You even keep her participation awards?” she asked Windy.

“But of course! To remember her rise to the top.”

Scootaloo had noticed some trophies that were for minor things. “Best skateboarder. Best guitar player. Best napper? She then turned to Bow. “Did you make these?”

“Yep. Pretty cool huh?”

“The coolest!” Scootaloo then noticed something else. “So, where are all her Kunoichi stuff?”

Both parents looked confused as Windy asked. “Kunoichi?”

“Is that some kind of contest?” Bow raised a brow.

Bright Eyes shook her head. “No, a kunoichi is a female ninja. I'm training to be one. Didn't Rainbow tell you?”

“Tell us what?” Bow blinked.

Scootaloo explained. “Told you about how she and her friends went to New York, met four mutant turtles who were ninjas, and trained in ninjisu before becoming a full ninja?” She then noticed Bow and Windy just looked confused. “Wait, you don't know that your daughter's a ninja? And I got to tell you?!”

Bow and Windy both gasped in surprised. “Uhh?!”

“Wow! You should see your faces right now!” Scootaloo gleamed before she took a picture. “See? That's what your faces look like.”

After a moment of silence, Bow and Windy exclaimed. “Our daughter's a ninja?!”

“Yeah! She and her friends are all ninjas. And they've fought all kinds of bad guys and threats!”

Bow thought for a second. “This sounds like a comic book. You sure she didn’t read the best comic book?”

“It’s true! The turtles did train her and her friends!”

Bright Eyes blinked as she realized that she and Scootaloo might be giving too much info. “Uh Scootaloo? I don’t think she told them about the turtles.”

Windy studdered. “I just... It's... Unbelievable!”

Scootaloo took her hand. “You two were kind enough to show me the Rainbow Dash you know. Now please, allow me to show you the Rainbow Dash I know.”

Back at Sweet Apple Acres, the Rainbooms were sparring with the ninjas in their makeshift dojo while Fugitoid, Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy were watching sitting on some haystacks.

“Now this is something I never get tired of.” Zach smiled.

“Yeah.” Caitlyn agreed.

Buffy looked over to Blade who was sitting on another haystack polishing his sword a bit away. “So how was Blade’s date with Trixie last night?” she teased.

“He doesn’t want to talk about it.” Zach shrugged.

“All I got from him was that he was just happy Trixie didn’t embarrass him the whole time.” Caitlyn recalled.

“Well, he won’t like hearing I saw Trixie writing and drawing hearts in her notebook.” Fugitoid pointed out and the four chuckled.

Back at the spar, Raph disarmed Rainbow of her spear. “Is that the best you got?!” He swung a kick, but Rainbow dodged before she flipped over him. When he threw a punch, she grabbed his arm and threw him over her shoulder and right into a tree.

“Nope.” She smirked.

Suddenly, loud shouting filled the air and caused everyone to wince and cover their ears. Blade got startled and fell on his back from the haystack he sat on.

“What's going on?!” April shouted.

“I don't know?!” Twilight shouted back.

“Is the circus in town?” Casey hollered.

“Not for another couple months!” Pinkie bellowed.

“Where is all this shouting coming from?” Leo cried.

“Um, guys...” Mikey pointed towards the backyard entrance. Everyone looked and gasped.

Bow and Windy were standing there, cheering into megaphones, with Scootaloo and Bright Eyes standing next to them as Bright Eyes waved nervously.

Rainbow’s eyes shrank. “Oh no.”

The Turtles flinched, realizing they were seen. Mikey quickly threw down a smoke bomb and they vanished.

As the cheering died down, Casey asked the big question. “Who are these two?”

Sunset got a better look. “Wait. Are those, Rainbow Dash's parents?”

“What in tarnation are they doing here?” Applejack tapped her foot.

“I guess they’re with me?” Rainbow groaned and face-palmed before she walked up to her parents. “Mom, Dad. So... good... to see you.”

Windy rushed up and hugged her. “Oh, honey, it's so great to see you, too! And wow! You were so amazing with all those ninja moves!”

“Uh, how did you know I was here?” Rainbow asked.

Windy motioned toward the two young girls. “Scootaloo and Bright Eyes filled us in on everything, you modest person you!”

Bright Eyes looked sheepish while Scootaloo took a picture and gleamed. “I can't believe I'm documenting the moment your parents first saw you as a ninja!”

April spoke up as they all walked up. “So…. Rainbow, are you going to introduce us?”

“Yeah yeah. Everyone, this is my mom and dad, Windy Whistles and Bow Hothoof.”

“Hi.” April waved.

“Hi there.” Karai greeted.

Shini tipped her hat. “How do you do?”

“Hey.” Keno smiled.

“Sup?” Casey nodded.

“Yo.” Zach grinned.

“Hello.” Caitlyn waved as well.

“Pleased to meet you.” Buffy bowed.

Rainbow introduced, dryly. “Mom, Dad, these are our friends from New York. April O’Neil, Casey Jones, Karai Hamato, Shinigami, Keno, Zach and Caitlyn, Buffy Shellhammer, and you remember Professor Honeycutt.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you all.” Windy smiled.

“Same to you.” Karai nodded.

Bow then pointed to Casey “Say, are you Rainbow’s new boyfriend?”

“Wait what?” Casey turned red before Rainbow pulled Bow away.

“NO! He is not my boyfriend!”

Keno whispered to Pinkie. “Glad Gabby wasn’t here to hear that.”

Pinkie chuckled while Casey shot them a stink eye.

“And that over there is Blade Swipe.” Rainbow pointed to Blade, who was being helped up by Sunset.

“Pleased to meet you.” Bow shook his hand.

Blade nodded and shouted, as he was temporarily deafened. “NICE TO MEET YOU! AND WHEN THE RINGING IN MY EARS STOPS, IT'LL BE NICE TO HEAR YOU TOO! NEVER HEARD SHOUTING THAT LOUD BEFORE!"

Rainbow then turned to the trees. “You guys can come out, they know... apparently.”

One by one, the Turtles dropped down from the trees. As they walked up, Leo muttered to himself. “The more people find out about us every day.”

“Ohh, so those must be your Turtle friends.” Windy beamed as she went up to them. “Hello, turtles! I'm Windy Whistles, the mom of the best ninja ever! Yeah! Just kidding. You guys are great too! Go, team!”

“Moooom!” Rainbow groaned as she turned red.

Leo spoke up. “Hello, ma'am. I'm Leonardo and these are my brothers, Donatello, Michelangelo, and Raphael. It's, uh, pleasure to meet you...”

Windy quickly shook his hand. “And it's a pleasure to meet all of you! And I love those masks! You know, I have a mask too. But I mostly wear it on Halloween. Oh, and costume parties.”

“Whoa.” Mikey wowed.

Rainbow pulled Windy away. “Mom, please! They don't don't wanna hear about all that stuff.”

She was then taken by surprise when Bow hugged her. “I can't believe it! My daughter, a ninja!” He then began to sob. “So proud!”

Rainbow struggled to get free. “Dad, hold it together. We're in public.”

As everyone looked awkward at the scene, Zach whispered to Caitlyn and Buffy. “Man, those two are embarrassing.”

“Oh yeah!” Caitlyn agreed while Buffy nodded.

"They are a bit, uh, much," Fugitoid admitted.

Scootaloo took a picture of Rainbow and her parents. Rainbow then pulled out of the hug and went over to her and Bright Eyes, then spoke to her parents. “Could you give us a moment?” As she pushed the girls toward the edge of the yard, the others following.

Before he left, Blade turned to Bow. “Sir, I just want to say, you raised a great daughter.” As he left, Bow started to sob again, as Windy consoled him.

Once they were out of ear shoot, Rainbow turned to Scootaloo and Bright Eyes. She did not look happy. “You told my parents I'm a ninja?!”

Scootaloo raised a brow. “You didn't tell them?”

“No, I didn't tell them!”

“But you told me.”

“That's because I 'thought' you could keep a secret!” Rainbow exaggerated.

Applejack then spoke up. “We had no choice when the guys had to reveal themselves at Camp Everfree, but even then it was a big risk!”

“And we had no guarantee our families would accept the turtles as we do!” Rarity huffed.

Bright Eyes felt bad. “We.. didn’t know you didn’t tell them.”

“Secrecy is a sacred rule of the ninja. And you both just broke it!” Leo scolded.

“If Sensei was alive, we would be grounded for life let alone back to the hashi!” Raph yelled.

As they continue to scold them, Blade looked over to Bright Eyes who was beginning to break into tears. Remembering from what heard about what happened at the Friendship School, he did not want to hurt her like this. “ENOUGH!” everyone stopped as they were surprised by their friend’s outburst.

Fluttershy also had enough. “Now, hold on! You can't really blame them for this. They didn't know.”

“Fluttershy's right, you guys. You shouldn't be so hard on them.” Karai scolded.

“Yeah. So cut them a little slack. After all, you guys broke the secrecy rule before.” April added.

“True...” Leo admitted sheepishly.

“We're really sorry!” Bright Eyes begged.

Scootaloo however was confused as she asked Rainbow. “But why didn't you tell them?”

“Don't get me wrong. I love my parents and we're super close, but there's another reason I didn't tell them I'm a ninja. In case you didn't notice, they're kind of... embarrassing.”

“We noticed.” Caitlyn popped in.

“Really?” Scootaloo asked.

“Yes really! And now you both invited a whole lot of crazy into my life!” And Rainbow stormed off as Scootaloo followed.

“What's wrong with a little support?”

Bright Eyes, feeling guilty, looked down. “I didn't think it was such a big deal...”

Blade laid a hand on her shoulder and gave a comfort smile. “It's okay, Bright Eyes. We all make mistakes.”

“And I guess it was only a matter of time until one of our relatives found out.” Applejack admitted.

Pinkie then jumped up. “Yeah, I mean you guys just met Maud, Fluttershy’s brother met them, heck, they’re staying at your family’s barn, Applejack.”

“And I also told my big brother about you guys.” Twilight admitted.

“Huh?” The Turtles looked at her.

“After Crystal Prep met you guys at the field trip to New York, Cadence and I both agreed that he should know too.”

“Well, I guess that couldn’t be ignored.” Keno shrugged.

Buffy looked over to Rainbow being smothered by her parents. “Though I’m beginning to agree with Caitlyn about why Rainbow would be embarrassed about it.”

“Especially with how loud they are.” Shini agreed.

Raph sighed. “This is going to be a long day!”

“I don’t know. Least they’re friendly.” Mikey figured.

As they headed back, Leo muttered to himself. “I think I need a psychiatrist after this.”

Zach then looked at his phone. “Well, I gotta go take care of something. I’ll see you guys later. Nice to meet you both.” And he left the farm. Caitlyn stared after him in suspicion.

For the rest of the day, the Turtles had explained their story to Bow and Windy. Needless to say, they were surprised.

Bow then spoke. “So you boys were normal turtles until this chemical called mutagen made you into this?”

“That's about it.” Donnie confirmed.

“That's amazing!” Windy cheered.

Bow then continued. “And this Splinter who trained you was human and became a rat?”

“And his real name was Hamato Yoshi.” Mikey leaned over.

“How wonderful!” Windy cried before asking. “And your enemy was his brother who turned on him and killed his wife and was called The Shredder?”

“Well, technically they weren't biological brothers, but in a sense they were.” Donnie stated.

“Oh no!” Windy gasped.

“And Karai was his daughter, but Shredder raised her into thinking he was her father?”

Karai nodded to Bow. “Unfortunately, but Leo was able to help me discover the truth.”

“How wonderful.” Gleamed Windy.

“But then Shredder fused with the mutagen and became Super Shredder and killed Sensei.” Raph sighed.

“Oh no!”

Bow patted Mikey on the shell. “We're sorry about that.”

“Thanks. Thankfully, we all avenged him by Defeating Shredder for good and now Karai leads the Foot Clan.”

“Hooray!” Windy cheered.

“And this mutagen came from an alien race called The Kraang?” Bow asked.

“Who we've defeated multiple times.” Leo confirmed.

“Alright! Boolakasha!” Bow then leaned to his daughter. “Did I say it right?”

Rainbow groaned as Mikey spoke up. “It's Booyakasha.”

“Oops.”

Mikey patted Bow on the shoulder. “Don't worry. We'll work on that.”

Meanwhile, at the Canterlot Diner, Gabby sat at one of the tables, drumming her fingers impatiently. When Sunny Sugarstocks skated up. “Hey, Gabby. What brings you here?”

“I got a text from Casey, asking me to meet him here for lunch.”

“Ooooo, so he asked you on a date?” cooed Sunny.

“Apparently. But he hasn't shown up yet.” Gabby huffed.

“I'm sure he will. Can I get you anything?”

“No thanks.” Gabby shook her head.

Sunny then saw another customer wave her over. “Well, good luck.” She said before she skated off to serve the other customer.

Gabby sighed. “Jones, you better not have stood me up!”

Then her phone buzzed. She looked at it and saw she had another text, from an unknown number. It read 'Look outside!' Gabby looked outside and her eyes wided. Two boys in punk style clothing were trying to steal an old lady's purse. The old lady was Sour Persimmon, who Pinkie had tried to get a five star review from. And the two boys were Riff and Clubs of the Purple Nightmares.

“Help! Police! Thieves!” she cried.

Then Clubs hit her in the back of her head with his bat, knocking her down. Then he and Riff ran off with her purse, into a nearby alley. Gabby glared at the scene. The two Nightmares stopped and laughed.

“Robbin' from old ladies is too easy!” Riff grinned.

“Yeah!” Clubs snickered.

“Hey, broncudos!” The two whipped around to see Gabby standing at the alley entrance. “I'm gonna have to ask you to give the lady her purse back. Now!”

The two just laughed as Clubs asked, “Or what? No one tells the Purple Nightmares what to do!”

“Now scram before we mug you next!” Riff barked.

Gabby stood unfazed. “Yeah, the last guys who tried to mug me, ended up being very sorry afterwards! So I'll say this one last time, give. The purse back. Or else!”

Riff and Clubs just laughed again, and Clubs grabbed her arm. “Or else what?”

“This!” Gabby then punched him left and right in the face and kicked him down.

“Hey!” Riff charged and threw a punch, but Gabby ducked and upper cut him the jaw, grabbed him by the vest, and threw him, face first, into a wall. Clubs came up from behind and put Gabby in a headlock. Gabby struggled before she head-bashed Clubs, making him let go, then kneed him in the gut before grabbing him by head and throwing him to the ground on his face.

Gabby dusted her hands off. “I warned you.” She picked up the purse and walked away. She helped up Sour Persimmon and handed back her purse. “Here's your purse, ma'am.” Sour Persimmon just took her purse and walked away without saying thank you. “You're welcome!” Gabby called, before grumbling in Spanish, “¡Aye! ¿Es tan difícil para un simple gracias? And I thought New Yorkers were rude.”

Unfortunately, Gabby didn't notice that Riff and Clubs had gotten up and were creeping up behind her. Until Clubs lifted a trashcan and threw it at her, knocking her down in surprise. Then Riff stepped forward with a pipe raised over his head about to finish her! Then out of nowhere, a wooden sparring stick came twirling through the air and nailed him in the back of the head, knocking him down.

“What the?!” Clubs turned back toward the alley. Gabby sat up and looked too.

From out of the shadows stepped a girl. She had light brown skin, purple lipstick. She wore a black sleeveless hoodie with the hood pulled over her head, purple sports tape rapped around her arms, black fingerless gloves, jeans with cuts running down each leg, and purple sneakers. In one hand, she carried another wooden sparring stick.

“Who the heck are you?” Clubs glared.

Riff stood up. “Whoever you are, you're gonna pay for that!”

The girl just smirked and motioned for them to come get some. The two Nightmares charged at her, but when Clubs threw a punch, she dodged with a spin-flip and whacked him in the back of the head then kicked him back.

Riff tried to hit her next, only for the girl to stop his arm and whack him in the side and nail his face, before she spin kicked him down. The two got up and attacked her, but she dodged their hits, causing them to attack each other instead. Then in one swift move, she swept Riff's legs and whacked Clubs across the face. They rushed her, only for her to backflip spin out of the way and the two Nightmares crashed into each other. The girl retrieved her other stick and stood ready. Riff glared at the girl who stuck her tongue out taunting him. He screamed as he charged at her only for her to step aside and he crashed into a wall. Then finally, the girl did another flip spin, knocking their weapons away and kicking them in the heads, knocking them out.

Gabby stood there in shock. “¡Que susto!”

But at that moment, the girl took off running and disappeared around a corner.

“Hey, wait!” Gabby ran after her, but by the time she reached the corner, the mysterious cyclist raced past, the girl sitting on the back of his bike. “Who was that?” Then she got a text message from the same unknown number that said 'Tell your friends about those Purple Nightmare punks'. More confused than ever, Gabby headed toward the farm.

“And then I came back here.” Gabby had finished telling the Ninjas and Rainbooms about what had happened.

Casey was confused. “I never texted you, Gabby.”

“Really?” Gabby raised a brow.

“Seriously! I haven’t texted or called anyone all day and-“ Casey reached into his pocket and realized something before looking into the pocket. “Wait. Where’s my phone?”

“Did you leave it in your room?” Leo asked.

“No way! I know I had it this morning before sparring but now it’s gone!”

“Could you have set it down or maybe dropped it during the spar?” Sunset figured.

“Let’s see.” Pinkie started jumping to and from places around the barn. “Nope. Nope. No phone here.” She then popped out of a basket of apples holding up a ring. “By the way, I found your mood ring, Buffy!”

Buffy smiled as she accepted it. “Oh yeah, I was wondering where that was. Thanks, Pinkie.”

Everyone rolled their eyes before Twilight pointed something out. “This cyclist. Do you think it was the same guy who helped us when the Party Wagon got possessed?”

“Either way, this is bad!" Raph said. "If somebody did swipe Casey’s phone, then we could be in big trouble!”

Donnie nodded. “Raph’s right. Somebody could try to use it to lure us out!”

“Just like I did.” Karai sighed.

Then, Caitlyn thought of an idea. “Maybe, I could call Casey's phone, then Donnie and Twilight could trace the call? That way we could find it. And the person who stole it.”

Raph scoffed. “That is the dumbest idea ever!”

“They're probably be expecting us to do that.” Rainbow agreed.

“Yeah so they can try to trap us!” Applejack added.

“Well, do you guys have any better ideas?” Caitlyn sneered.

“Well, when you put it that way...” Donnie looked at Leo, who sighed.

“Make the call.”

Caitlyn then made the call and they waited a moment as it rang. Then finally a male voice answered.

“Well, took you guys long enough.”

“Who is this?” Caitlyn demanded.

“Sorry, but that information is classified. Unless you happen to be the elusive Turtle ninjas?”

“Dudes, that caller knows!” Mikey gasped before Raph conked him on the head.

“Ooo, a mystery caller!” Windy awed.

“Yeah!” Bow cheered.

“Shhh!” Everyone shushed them before Leo spoke to the phone.

“We're here, who is this?”

The mystery caller continued. “So, you must be one of the Turtles, I take it? A pleasure to meet you. In a manner of speaking. And I'm assuming you're allies and the Rainbooms are also with you.”

“Yeah, we're here too.” April spoke up.

“And again, who is this?” Sunset asked again.

“I'm aware you all have a lot of questions. And rest assured, they will be answered in time. But for now, you just know that I am not your enemy.”

Raph scoffed. “Yeah right! We've heard that one before!”

Casey yelled at the phone. “You stole my phone! How does that show you're not an enemy?”

“That was purely a necessity. But that's beside the point. Look, the reason I did this was because I need your help.”

“With what?” Donnie asked.

“Are you guys aware of the Purple Nightmare gang?”

“Yeah. We busted those varmints and sent 'em to jail.” Applejack recalled.

“And my sister Maud knocked out their leader Night Terror.” Pinkie put in.

“Well, I'm afraid Night Terror and his gang didn't stay in jail. They just broke out!”

“What?!” April shouted.

“Oh no!” Fluttershy gasped.

“Oh yes.”

Keno leaned towards the phone. “How do you know that if they broke out?”

“Cause, your friend Gabby just roughed up two of them.” As the mystery caller talked, two pictures of Clubs and Riff appeared.

“Hey! Those are the same guys that tried to rob that old lady.” Gabby cried, when she suddenly realized something. “Wait, did you send me that text earlier?”

“Not exactly. An associate of mine saw they were in the area, so another associate 'borrowed' Mr. Jones' phone to get you there to stop them.”

Gabby said dryly. “So, you tricked me?”

“It was all in good intention. Anyway. Back to the matter at hand. We got word that the Nightmares are planing a heist.”

“A heist? What kind of heist?!” Rainbow raised a brow.

“They’re gonna hijack a supply truck at the Canterlot warehouse at midnight and sell the cargo on the black market.”

Rarity gasped. “Why those fiends!”

“Yeah, but we got a plan to foil the heist, and you guys are a part of it.”

Everyone looked at each other in concern before Karai spoke. “What's the plan?”

“Unfortunately, I can't give you guys the full details.”

“And why not?” Raph quizzed.

“Let's just say, it's a very complex plan. But I can tell you guys this, once you get to the warehouse and the Nightmares show up, just be yourselves. I'll leave Jones’ phone at the location. Ciao.” And, just like that, the call ended. Everyone still had concerned looks as Twilight said the obvious question.

“Should we trust them?”

Leo rubbed his eyes. “I don't know. They know who we are. But if The Purple Nightmares are out again, we got to stop them again. But we should take caution with this mystery caller.”

As everyone headed out to prepare, Bow spoke up. “Can we tag along?”

“For support?” Windy added.

“Me too?” Scootaloo beamed.

“Absolutely NOT! This is a serious situation! The Purple Nightmares might try to take you hostage let alone this mystery caller.” Rainbow stated.

“We'll be careful.” Windy assured.

“And out of the way.” Bow added.

“And I'll....... also be careful.” Scootaloo said, hesitant as she almost told of her secret training.

“No way!” Casey shook his head.

“Out of the question.” Donnie stated.

“Too dangerous.” April crossed her arms.

“Please?” The parents pleaded.

Having had enough, Leo sighed. “Okay! You can come, but you have to obey orders!”

“Sure thing.” Bow saluted.

“Absolutely.” Windy nodded.

“Promise.” Scootaloo grinned.

Caitlyn poked Leo on the shoulder and whispered. “We'll keep an eye on them.” She pointed to Buffy who nodded in agreement. Leo nodded back before Pinkie declared.

“C'mon! Let's go get those Purple bullies!”

“Bluewackawash!” Bow cried.

“it's Booyakasha.” Mikey called to him.

Rainbow could only groan in embarrassment.

Later, at midnight, the Ninjas arrived at the warehouse in the Party Wagon, Applejack's truck, and Buffy's car, parking in an alley next to the building. They saw Casey's phone was taped to one of the walls. Gabby got out of the Party Wagon and retrieved it.

“Well, at least the caller kept his word about returning this.” She said before handed it to Casey.

“Yeah!” he agreed.

“This still could be a trap though.” April warned them.

“Agreed.” Blade drew his sword.

“Let's stake out the place. And be on guard.” Leo instructed.

“Right.” Everyone agreed.

Soon they exited their vehicles and Raph made gestures to Bo and Windy, who were sitting in Buffy's car with Bright Eyes and Scootaloo, to stay put. Buffy shut off her car lights. Scootaloo took a quick picture of Rainbow in ninja mode.

“Wow! I'm actually on a ninja mission! So cool!”

“I know, right!” Bow gushed.

“Amazing!” Windy smiled.

“Shhh!” Caitlyn, Buffy, and Bright Eyes shushed the three.

“We need to be quiet. The Purple Nightmares could be around.” Bright Eyes whispered.

“Oh, right. Sorry.” Windy said quietly.

“The mute button is on.” Bow assured.

Buffy sighed as she and Caitlyn rolled their eyes. “This is gonna be a long night.”

“Oh yeah.” Caitlyn agreed.

“You know, I just don't understand why they wouldn't let us come along.” Windy wondered.

“Me neither.” Bow was also confused.

Caitlyn held up her hand. “1. Because it's dangerous. And 2. Because the last person they brought on a mission completely screwed everything up for them.”

“Who was that?” Scootaloo asked.

“Ever hear of the Pulverizer?”

Bright Eyes pondered a bit. “I think I have. He was guy named Timothy, who foolishly mutated himself into a blob that Mikey named Mutagen Man.”

“Oh dear!” Windy gasped.

Caitlyn then spoke up. “Don’t feel too bad for him, ma'am! When the guys met him, he let the Purple Dragons get away when there were only three of them. Three! And thanks to him, the Kraang stole a crystal that The turtles got from our friend Leatherhead that Donnie used to power the ShellRaiser. Don’t worry. He found an alternate source.”

“But didn’t he get better?” Bow asked.

“Nope. Later he joined the Foot Clan to help destroy the Shredder. When Shredder was stealing mutagen, he thought he could mutate himself and get stronger and beat Shredder. Even though the guys tried to talk him out of it, he mutated himself and, surprise surprise, he was uncontrollable and they eventually had to freeze him.”

“Poor thing.” Windy coaxed.

“Complete loser is more like it!” Caitlyn scoffed.

“Yeah and get this. That idiot even asked me on out on a date once. I so don’t regret not accepting it.” Buffy huffed.

“Ouch.” Bow cringed.

“Well, that's pretty mean.” Scootaloo said, while secretly frowning at them for slandering Timothy.

Just then, Bright Eyes saw something. “Get down!” And they all ducked from sight.

A big black van pulled up followed by two black cars, each one had a Nightmare Moon symbol on it. The driver door of the van opened and out stepped a huge bulking man with blonde hair in a ponytail.

Buffy peeked out. “Oh boy! Is that?”

Caitlyn nodded. “Yep, that's Night Terror.”

“I hope the Turtles and Rainbooms will be okay? They barely held their own against him last time.” Bright Eyes recalled.

“Remember you two, stay put.” Caitlyn gave a short glare at Bow and Windy, but she whipped back in shock. The two were gone. And so was Scootaloo. “Where'd they'd go?!”

Bright Eyes looked and saw an opened side door. “Oh no!”

Meanwhile, the ninjas and Rainbooms crept quietly into the warehouse.

“It’s quiet.” Fluttershy whispered.

“A little too quiet.” Leo squinted.

“You sure they gave us the right address?” Karai asked.

April felt her head. “They definitely were here. I feel their presence.”

“And that looks like a good clue too.” Shini pointed.

Everyone looked to see some Chinese boxes on top of a crate. Blade picked one up for a second and quietly put it back down. “Still warm.”

“Which means they’re nearby too.” Raph admitted as he smacked Mikey’s hand from trying to take an egg roll.

“So, our mystery caller was telling the truth?” Casey said.

"It would appear to be the case," Fugitoid stated.

“Question is who are they?” Gabby wondered.

“And why would they help us with the Purple Nightmares?” Donnie added.

Then, everyone heard a door creak.

“Someone’s coming!” Twilight gulped.

“Everyone hide! But do not engage!” Leo ordered. Everyone hid ninja style as the Purple Nightmares entered with Night Terror.

“Hey! Freeze!” a security guard hurried over only for Night Terror to punch him into a wall, knocking him out.

“Too easy. Alright, Nightmares, spread out and find the truck with the goods.” He ordered. Then he glared at Riff and Clubs. “And you two are on lookout duty for botching that purse snatching!”

“I hate lookout duty!” Riff griped.

“Those girls were way tough! Especially the one with the sticks!” pleaded Clubs.

“Get going!” Night Terror bellowed.

The two begrudgingly walked near the door. Then they saw the Chinese boxes.

“Hey, free chow.” Clubs grinned.

“Yeah!” Riff agreed.

“Aww!” Mikey pouted in his hiding spot before Raph covered his mouth, shushing him.

Twilight turned to Leo. “What's the plan, Leo?”

“Everyone, get ready. We'll take 'em by surprise.”

The Nightmares were still searching the warehouse, unaware of the Turtles, Rainbooms, and Allies moving around in the shadows, until Crunch Bar called out.

“Hey, boss, I found the truck!” She called as she pointed to a large white delivery truck.

“Nice!”

“Wait! The truck's over here.” Switchblade motioned to another white delivery truck that looked the same as the other one.

“What?” Night Terror turned to Stryke. “You said there was only gonna be one truck tonight!”

“There's supposed to be.”

“So, which one do we steal?” Pierce asked.

Night Terror grunted. “Let's just take them both!”

“I don't think so, Night Terror!” Night Terror looked up just in time for Leo to leap down from a beam and nail him with a drop kick. The rest of the Turtles, Allies, and Rainbooms came out of hiding and surrounded the gang.

Night Terror got up and glared. “You!”

“Hello, Night Terror.” Twilight grinned.

“What up!” Mikey waved.

“Did you miss us?” Sunset teased.

“It's those turtle freaks and girls again!” Crunch Bar gasped.

“Yep, us again!” Pinkie admitted.

“How'd they find us?!” Switchblade wondered out loud.

Rarity smiled. “You might say, a little birdie told us...”

Riff then noticed Gabby. “Hey! that's one of the girls right there!”

“Yeah! She's one of them who stopped our purse nabbing!” Clubs pointed.

“Someone had to stop you banditos!” Gabby glared.

Night Terror growled, before he suddenly gave a nasty smirk. “You know what, I'm actually glad you all showed up...”

Casey patted his hockey stick. “Oh yeah, why's that?”

“Because we've got an ace up our selves...” Then the Nightmares whipped out some Kraang blasters, taser sticks, and explosives. Night Terror held out a Kraang bazooka.

“Kraang weapons?!” The turtles and Rainbooms gasped.

“Where'd you get those?!” Donnie hollered.

“My new partner gave them to us as part of our alliance. Open fire!” Night Terror laughed and the gang started firing at the Ninjas.

“Scatter!” Leo shouted and the group dodged to blasts and fought the Nightmares.

Everyone was dodging laser fire while fighting the Purple Nightmares. Rainbow ducked before knocking a blaster out of one Nightmare's hands. Mikey looked like he was break dancing while he avoided rapid fire. Night Terror is about to fire from the Kraang bazooka before Pinkie crept up and sprinkled in some sprinkles and walked away as the bazooka exploded on Night Terror.

Blade fired his lighting bolts at some Nightmares as Fugitoid fired his blasters, "Run for the hills, you despicable hooligans!"

Rainbow dodged some shots from Stryke before she disarmed her and speed rammed her down. “Ha! Too slow!” Then she raced circles around some more Nightmares, making them dizzy.

What neither she nor the others knew, was that Scootaloo was ninja sneaking behind the crates and taking pictures of Rainbow fighting. She then added the pictures to her scrapbook. “This report is going to be awesome!”

“Scootaloo!” The girl looked up to see Bright Eyes slip out from behind some crates. “What are you doing here? We're supposed to stay out of the way.”

“Well, technically, I am out of the way. I wanted to get some quick pictures for my report, and I just did. Don't worry, no one's spotted me.”

Bright Eyes sighed. “Okay, now let's go before we do get spotted.” After checking to make sure the coast was clear, the two snuck away. “By the way, did you see where Bow and Windy went?”

“No. Why?”

Then at that moment, they heard loud cheering and peeked over some crates to find Bow and Windy standing on some other crates, cheering their daughter on.

“Go Rainbow Dash!” Shouted Bow.

“You show them!” cheered Windy.

“Uh oh.” Bright Eyes and Scootaloo gulped.

Rainbow was shocked. “Wha-What are you two doing here?”

“We came to show our support for you and your team.” Bow grinned.

“What is this?” Night Terror demanded.

“Our daughter is going to teach you punks a lesson!” Windy declared.

The Purple Nightmares began laughing. Caitlyn and Buffy peeked from behind a crate, trying to get the two’s attention.

“Psst! What are you two doing?” Whispered Caitlyn.

“Get out of there!” Buffy motioned.

But Bow and Windy didn't listen as they continued to cheer.

“Knock em silly, Rainbow!” Bow cheered.

“Go Ninja Go Ninja Go!” Windy chanted.

“'Go Ninja Go!'” Clubs taunted as the Purple Nightmares keep laughing their heads off. The others were just embarrassed at the sight.

“Anyone else feel embarrassed right now?” Raph asked nonchalantly.

“Very.” Karai deadpanned.

“Bolakakah!” Bow cried.

“It's Booyakasha!” Mikey called out.

Even Night Terror thought the cheering was ridiculous. “This is getting ridiculous.”

Rainbow groaned as The Purple Nightmares continued to laugh at her and make fun of her.

“Aww, Rainbow Dash couldn't be alone without her mommy and daddy?!” Stryke taunted.

“Is she scared of the big bad Nightmares?” Clubs teased.

“Our Rainbow Dashie's not afraid of you!” Bow hollered.

“She's the most awesome ninja around!” Windy declared.

This only made the Nightmares laugh harder at Rainbow.

“Isn't that precious!” Switchblade laughed.

“Little Dashie's parents are cheering her on!” Crunch Bar joked.

“What's next? Are they gonna shoot off fireworks?!” Pierce chuckled.

“Or dress up as mascots of you?!” Riff made fun of.

As the Purple Nightmares mocked her, Rainbow gritted her teeth in anger.

“Uh oh! I think you made her mad!” Stryke gestured.

“Either that or she’s running a fever!” Clubs teased some more.

The others watched with surprised looks on their faces.

"Oh my!" Fluttershy covered her mouth.

“Okay this is getting sad.” Blade griped.

Keno winced. “Man, poor Rainbow Dash.”

“She was totally right about her parents being embarrassing.” Mikey whispered.

But that was the least of their problems. Night Terror had noticed that the Ninjas were distracted and before they could react, he swung his arm and knocked Leo, Sunset, Blade, Karai, and April into some crates.

“April!” cried Donnie.

“Leo, no!” Twilight gasped right before she and Donnie were blasted from behind by Switchblade and Perice.

“Donnie!” Raph shouted before he and Casey charged at the two Nightmares.

“Goongala!” They leaped at them, when Night Terror grabbed them by their legs and body-slammed them all over the floor.

“Nooo!” Gabby hollered before running towards Night Terror.

“Hang on, guys!” Applejack ran with her followed by Shini and Keno.

“You're going down!” The witch stated.

“Banzai!” They all rushed forward only for Night Terror to slam Raph and Casey into them, knocking all six of them into some crates.

Fugitoid looked determined. "Alright! Now it's personal!"

"Hey, Tin Woodsman!" The cyborg looked up just as Stryke pushed a tower of crates right on top of him.

Night Terror turned to his gang. “Get the trucks! We're leaving!”

Stryke and Switchblade ran for the trucks with Mikey and Pinkie chasing after them.

“Oh no you don't!” Mikey stated.

“Booyahkasha!” Pinkie shouted.

But then Riff and Clubs stuffed the Chinese boxes over their heads before Clubs whacked them with his bat into a pillar, upside down.

“Not cool!” Both groaned as they slide to the ground.

Rainbow was in shock. “Guys!”

“Oh no!” Windy gasped.

Night Terror turned to the two adults. “Thank you both very much for the distraction. Here's a token of my gratitude!” And he threw a device at them.

“Uh thanks?” Bow said, unsure what the device was.

Rainbow gasped as she realized it was a Kraang explosive. Buffy and Caitlyn realized it too and screamed. In a flash, Rainbow activated her speed and raced over, grabbing her parents, Buffy, Caitlyn, Scootaloo, and Bright Eyes, zipping them out of the way just as the explosive blew up, and they were blown back by the shockwave. In the chaos, Stryke and Switchblade got in the trucks and drove them out. All the other Nightmares then ran out of the building. As the Rainbow and the others sat up, Bo and Windy immediately started cheering again. “Whooo!”

“Great save, Rainbow!” Bow cheered.

“You nailed that save!” Windy commented.

“Yeah Yeah Yeah Yeah!” Both kept cheering on and on until Rainbow had enough.

“STOP! This is ridiculous! Cheering me on at a time like this?! This is exactly why I didn't tell you I was a ninja!”

Windy asked in concern. “Did... Did we do something wrong?”

“YES! First you totally embarrass me with your cheerleading! Then you distracted my friends and they all got beaten by the Purple Nightmares! And now those crooks just got away with the supply trucks, which is what we were trying to stop them from doing! You ruined our mission!”

“We're just trying to be supportive.” Bow tried to reason.

“Well, I'm tired of it! I've had enough of you two being so proud of every little ridiculous, insignificant thing I do!” Rainbow panted from her outburst and turned her back on them. “I think you should leave.”

Both parents were starting to tear up as Windy spoke. “First of all, great job yelling at us, sweetie. No one can make their parents feel more worthless than you!"

Bow through his tears smiled. “Your words were direct, clear, and... so painful! Is there nothing you can't do?!”

Then the two left out the door in tears. Bright Eyes and Scootaloo looked back at Rainbow in shock. Bright Eyes then protested. “That was crude, Rainbow.”

“Yeah! Granted they did mess up the mission, but you didn't need to be that harsh!” Scootaloo added.

Rainbow huffed as she glared at the two. “Oh really? Well, none of this would have happened if you two hadn't told my parents in the first place!” The two were taken aback by what she said before she continued. “That's the last time I ever tell you any of my secrets! Neither of you understand! Especially you, Scootaloo! I thought you would keep my ninja secret. But I was wrong! Maybe Rarity and Applejack were right to make me Pinkie Promise not to train you to be a ninja. If you are not good at secrecy, then you don't have what it takes!”

Buffy, Caitlyn, and Bright Eyes gasped in shock. Then Rainbow did a double take, as she realized what she just said. As for Scootaloo, now she began to tear up. She was crushed. “I met your parents hoping to learn more about you, but I don't like what I found out!” she then threw her scrapbook on the ground. “I'll find someone else to do my hero report on.” She huffed before she ran off in tears.

“Wait! Scootaloo! I didn't mean it!” Rainbow called out.

Bright Eyes squinted at her. “Oh, you meant it, Rainbow Jerk! You're just as mean as your counterpart!” And she ran off in tears after Scootaloo.

Caitlyn glared at Rainbow. “Low blow, Rainbow. And that's coming from me!”

“Oh please! Thanks to them, this has been the worse night of my life!” Rainbow denied.

“It’ll be a whole lot worse for you after what you just said! Now Scootaloo will never talk to you, your parents may be less supportive, and you had to hurt Bright Eyes more than your counterpart did!” Buffy scolded.

Rainbow raised her brow at the ‘counterpart’ part. “What do you mean? What did my counterpart do to her?”

Caitlyn bit her lip. “I…… can’t say. But you may want to talk to Leo and Sunset about it. But I think you need to talk to your folks first.”

“And apologize to Scootaloo and Bright Eyes for being cruel!” Buffy stated.

“But! But! ….fine.”

Just then a shadow fell on them. “You know, even I have to agree with them. Besides...” The girls whipped around just as Night Terror whacked Buffy and Caitlyn away and grabbed Rainbow by her head, holding her off the ground. “Cruelty's my gig!”

Rainbow struggled in his grip. “Let me go! What are you doing?!”

Night Terror smirked as he held up his fist. “A little something called, an insurance policy!” he then socked Rainbow in the face, knocking her out.

Scootaloo and Bright Eyes were sulking behind a crate when they heard the commotion and looked. Not only them, but Bow and Windy also heard everything and peeked in through the door. All four gasped when they saw Night Terror carry off the unconscious Rainbow.

Meanwhile, the Turtles, Allies, and the rest of the Rainbooms got up.

“Is everyone okay?” Leo asked the group.

“Not... especially!” Raph groaned.

Gabby rubbed her shoulder. “That Night Terror sure packs a punch!”

“You can say that again.” Blade huffed as he picked himself up.

“Well, on the plus side.” Mikey pulled the Chinese box off his head as an eggroll fell into his mouth and he chewed it. “I got an egg roll.”

“Me too!” Pinkie munched.

Rarity rubbed the zap mark on her back. “That, was unpleasant!”

Fugitoid sat up from the crate pile. "Quite right..." He said, in a daze.

“Tell me about it!” Donnie huffed.

Applejack looked around noticing someone missing. “Has anybody seen Rainbow Dash?”

At that moment, Bow, Windy, Scootaloo, and Bright Eyes ran past them in a panic. Curious, they followed them outside just in time to see Night Terror throw the unconscious Rainbow into the back of the van.

“Rainbow Dash!” The Rainbooms cried.

Night Terror turned back. “If any of you even think about coming after us, then your friend will pay the price!” And to prove his point, he snapped Rainbow's naginata in half and dumped it on the ground before he climbed onto the van as it drove off.

“NOOOOOOOOO!” Scootaloo fell to her knees.

Rainbow Rescue

As everyone watched the Nightmares drive off, Raph glared at Bow and Windy. “Well, I hope you two are satisfied! Thanks to your bungling, your daughter is at the mercy of The Purple Nightmares!”

“We had everything under control before you two came in and turned it into a pep rally!” Casey protested.

“Didn’t anyone tell you that ninjas are SILENT AND STICK TO THE SHADOWS?!” Donnie blurted.

“This isn’t a game we play here!” Karai scolded.

Leo folded his arms. “I’m beginning to understand why Rainbow never told you that she was a ninja!”

As the ninjas continue to grill Bow and Windy, Bright Eyes saw Scootaloo sitting with Rainbow’s broken naginata sulking.

“This is all my fault! I just had to open my big mouth. And now I’ve doomed Rainbow! Maybe she’s right. I don’t deserve to be a ninja.”

Bright Eyes sat next to her. “No, Scoots. This is our fault. I’m just as much to blame.”

“Actually….” The two looked as Blade sat beside them. “It was mostly those two. And Rainbow Dash. She never told you that her parents didn’t know about her being a ninja or anything. But I suppose it may have to do with her pride.”

“Then why do I feel just as guilty?” Scootaloo sniffed.

Blade patted her on the shoulder. “We all do.”

Meanwhile, April stepped between the ninjas and Rainbow’s parents. “Guys! We don’t have time for this!”

“She’s right. That Night Terror has our daughter!” Bow remembered.

“We gotta help her!” Windy cried.

“No! WE gotta help her! You two have done enough! Just take Scootaloo home and stay there!” Leo stated. He turned to leave only for both Bow and Windy stood in front of him, glaring.

“That is our DAUGHTER in trouble!” Bow huffed.

“And WE are gonna help rescue her!” Windy poked Leo sternly.

“But how are we gonna find her?” Pinkie wondered.

Then, Twilight had an idea. “I think I might have a way.” She took out her phone and pressed a button. Then her drone flew out from Applejack’s truck.

“You brought your drone?” Shini asked.

“Yep. I just installed a new tracking scanner.” Twilight’s drone then flew up high over Canterlot. “We'll find them!” the drone scanned all over the city until it pinpointed the two trucks, going in one direction, and the van with Rainbow, going another. She saw the feed from her phone. “Found 'em!”

“Nice work, Twilight!” Sunset thumbed up.

“Looks like we'll have to split up.” Karai noticed.

Leo nodded. “Right. Applejack, Raph, Casey, Keno, Gabby, and Blade, you guys chase after the van and save Rainbow. The rest of us will stop those trucks.”

“But what about the other Nightmares in those cars?” Fluttershy asked.

“Actually... I have something that can help deal with them.” Donnie took out some car keys and pushed a button. At Sweet Apple Acers, the garage door opened, revealing the silhouette of a vehicle. Its headlights came on then it roared out and sped away. A moment later, it pulled up in front of the group. It was a taxi.

“Impresionante coche!” Gabby complimented.

“Nice ride.” Casey added.

Blade looked closer at the new vehicle. “Is that the old taxi you were working on?”

“Yep." Donnie confirmed. "Everyone, say hello to our newest assault vehicle!”

“Impressive!” Bright Eyes awed.

"Indeed it is," Fugitoid agreed.

“Thank you. You see, not long after The Party Wagon got possessed by Equestria Magic, and with the ShellRaiser back in New York, I found this taxi in a nearby junkyard and decided to make a new vehicle. Granny Smith was okay with it when I promised we wouldn't need their family truck for just such an occasion.”

“That's amazing, Donatello!” Windy smiled.

“Nice!” Raph chuckled.

“What do you call it?” Sunset asked.

Before Donnie could answer, Mikey popped up and shouted out a name. “Turtle Taxi!”

“Turtle Taxi?” Karai smiled amusingly asked.

“Well, I was thinking about calling it Toilet Taxi, but that sounded too gross.”

“Eww!” Rarity almost vomited.

“Good call.” Donnie deadpanned before Leo called out.

“Let’s move, guys!”

“Let's go!” Scootaloo nodded.

“Boosmackayak!” Bow hollered before Mikey spoke up.

“It's Booyakasha!”

Leo then divided the groups again. “Alright, April, you ride with us! Applejack has her truck. Sunset, your group drives the Party Wagon. The rest of you will ride with Buffy. Now let's move out!”

“We'll follow along in my car.” Buffy called to Applejack before Windy stopped her.

“Um, Buffy? If you wouldn't mind, let me drive...”

Buffy raised a brow. “Uh, okay?”

Bow walked up to her. “I'm a just gonna warn ya now, you're gonna want to hold onto your seat.”

“Why?” Caitlyn asked.

Later, Buffy's car was speeding away with Windy at the wheel. Buffy and Caitlyn were screaming, and Bright Eyes was clinging to the backseat in fear at the speed they were going. Scootaloo on the the other hand was having fun. “Whoo hoo! Wow, Windy, I didn't know you could drive like this?!”

“Oh, this is nothing.” Windy shrugged.

“Yeah, you should see her during rush hour.” Bow whispered.

Applejack's truck was trailing behind, as the girl, Raph, Casey, Keno, Blade, and Gabby stared ahead in amazement.

“Whoa!” Gabby blinked.

“And I thought your driving was wild.” Keno turned to Applejack who shrugged.

“I can see where Rainbow got her action loving side from.”

"Me too," Blade added.

Casey then pointed ahead. “There's the van!”

Back in Buffy’s car, Bright Eyes saw it too. “I'm gonna regret this, but can you go any faster?”

Windy smirked. “Hang on!” And she pressed down hard on the gas, speeding up.

"I hate being in car chases!" Caitlyn yelled, covering her eyes.

Night Terror sat in the passenger seat when he saw the two vehicles come up behind them.

“They're persistent, I'll give 'em that!” he mumbled. Then, he smashed the window and fired another Kraang bazooka at them.

“Look out!” Raph warned.

Applejack and Windy swerved to avoid the blasts. Raph leaned out and threw his sai into the bazooka, plugging up and causing it to explode. Night Terror growled at that.

“Come to papa!” Raph said as his sai bounced off the road and he caught it.

“Applejack, pull alongside!” Gabby requested.

The cowgirl nodded and sped up until her truck was right next to the van. Then Raph and Gabby climbed up and jumped onto the van's roof. Night Terror saw that and climbed up on top to face them.

“Didn't I tell you not to follow us?” He pounded his fist. “Let me make my point a little clear!”

“We're fine with that!” Raph drew his sais.

“¡Ven por algunos!” Gabby gestured.

Meanwhile, The Turtle Taxi drove up next to one of the cars. Leo was at the wheel as he spoke. “Okay, Donnie, what weapons do we got?”

“Observe!” Donnie pushed a button and spikes pop out of the hubcaps as Mikey noticed.

“Wheel-rim spikes? Nice!”

Leo then bumped the car, the spikes hitting one of the tires, but they didn't slow down. They speed up.

“I have just the thing! Get behind them!”

Leo nodded as he drove behind as Donnie retracted the spikes. The smart turtle turned to Mikey. “Mikey, push that button right there.”

“You got it, D!” When Mikey pushed the button, the grill opened up and manwhole covers fired out hitting the back of the car. “Sweet!”

“You really went all out, Donnie!” April complimented.

Donnie smiled slyly. “And that's only the tip of the iceberg!”

“Um, guys?” Mikey pointed behind them. Some Nightmares on motorcycles were speeding up behind them.

Donnie however smirked. “April, see that controller? Press the button on it.”

April held the controller and pushed the button. The sign on the top of the taxi turned and started blasting electro shocks at the motorcycles. “Wow! This is so cool!”

The Nightmares in the cars all started firing their Kraang blasters at them. Donnie just calmingly pushed a button and retractable armor appeared, shielding the vehicle from the blasts.

“Retractable armor? Donnie, you are awesome!” Leo smiled.

“Thank you.” Donnie nodded before muttering to himself. “Let's see Chaplin do that!”

Over to the other truck, Sunset drove the Party Wagon right up to it.

“Waste em!” Stryke ordered.

Clubs leaned out and fired at the wagon with a Kraang blaster. Rarity quickly blocked the shots with her Diamond shield and made sure that she wasn’t blocking Sunset’s vision. “Let me know if I’m in the way darling.”

“You’re doing fine, Rarity.” Sunset assured.

Fugitoid opened the side door and began counter firing at Clubs. But neither one could get a hit. "He's admittedly a good marksman."

“Allow me to speed things up!” Pinkie popped up next to him, sprinkles in her hand. “Eat Sprinkles, punks!” And she then threw them at the truck as their explosions disorient Club’s sight.

“I can’t see!” Clubs hollered, right before Fugitoid blasted the weapon out of his hand.

Back with Raph and Gabby, Night Terror rushed at them, swinging his fists. Raph dodged the attacks then threw in some hits and kicked Night Terror back. But when he was about to throw another hit, Night Terror grabbed him, and head bashed him before body-slamming him on his face. But then Gabby jumped on him with a headlock.

“Get off!” Night Terror grunted.

“Alright!” Still holding on, Gabby did a flip, using her body weight to topple over the big thug, making him fall hard on his face. Gabby let go then she hit him with two hook punches before locking her fists together and slamming him across the face. Suddenly, Night Terror swatted her away before Raph knocked him back with flying kick.

Casey and Blade then climbed up and jumped onto the van, taking their out, sword, bat and hockey stick. “Yo, Raph, Gabby!" Casey called.

"Save some for us!” Blade finished. Then the two charged at Night Terror, Casey shouting, “Goongala!”

In the Turtle Taxi, the Turtles and April continued to drive up to the truck. Leo then spoke. “We better sneak up on the truck before they get away.”

“I got just the thing. RC recon drone!” Donnie switched on the drone which flies up to the truck. The drone shows visual while Donnie looks through the monitor. “Looks clear on the top.”

“Mikey. April. You’re up!” Leo ordered.

“Just keep her steady, Leo.” April advised.

She and Mikey climbed up onto the taxi hood. As Leo got closer to the truck, they lept off.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey cried as they barely managed to grab onto the back edge of the truck and climbed aboard. “We made it!”

“Look out!” April pulled up her psychic shield to block some blaster shots.

Riff and Pierce had climbed onto the roof and were firing their Kraang blasters. April pushed them back with a psychic blast then she Mikey fought them. Pierce tried to blast Mikey, but he dodged her shots and disarmed her with his chucks before flipping over her and kicking her back. April dodged Riff's blasts before she sliced his blaster with her tessen. Riff threw a punch only for April to catch his arm, chop him in the chest, and threw him over her shoulder, sending him crashing into Pierce. The two Nightmares rolled off the roof but managed to grab onto the edge.

“Ha! Nice try, ninjas!” Riff chuckled until April lifted them up with her telekinesis.

“See yah!” She waved and sent them tumbling to the ground.

Back in the Party Wagon, after retracting her Diamond shield, Rarity began climbing out.

“Rarity! What are you doing?” Sunset gasped.

“Allow me to be the daredevil for once.” She said, bravely. Sunset nodded and drove the Party Wagon close enough for Rarity to jump on. She then struggled to hang on. “And immediately I regret it!” she shrieked.

“Hang on, Rarity!” The Turtle Taxi then drove up and Donnie jumped on the truck, pulling Rarity up.

“Thank you.” Rarity breathed.

“No problem. Now let’s take out some Nightmares!”

“Right behind you!” the fashionista thumbed up.

Meanwhile, Buffy's car pulled up right behind the van. Then, Windy turned to Scootaloo. “Scootaloo, take the wheel!”

“We'll go rescue Rainbow Dash!” Bow added.

“Really? Awesome!” Scootaloo awed, never having driven before.

Buffy however double took at what she heard. “Wait, come again?”

But Bo and Windy had already climbed up top and Scootaloo jumped into the driver's seat and sped up to get closer. Meanwhile, Night Terror was still battling against Raph, Gabby, Blade, and Casey while the driver of the van began swerving to try and throw them off.

Night Terror fell on his back. “Hey, watch it!”

“Sorry, Boss!”

Bow and Windy then jumped over to the van and just barely managed to grab onto the doors as they flung open when the van hit a bump.

Bow then saw that Rainbow was tied up and blindfolded. “Rainbow Dash!”

“Honey, can you hear us!” Windy called.

Rainbow heard them. “Mom? Dad? Is that you? Get me out of here!”

Windy then turn to her husband. “Swing on three!”

“Got it!” Bow nodded as Windy counted.

“1. 2. 3!”

“Boomochashaka!” Bow cried as they swung in.

Somehow hearing that, Mikey called out to him from a distance. “It’s Booyakasha!”

Bow and Windy land right next to Rainbow and got up.

Windy removed the Blindfold. “Rainbow! Thank goodness you’re alright!”

“Hang on.” Bow checked her rope and easily untied her. “Good thing I learned about knot tying in my school days.”

Rainbow sighed as she felt her wrists. “Thanks.”

Windy noticed her daughter sounding dismal. “Are you okay, Rainbow?”

“Not really." Rainbow signed, before she hugged them. "But boy am I happy to see you!”

Back with the Turtles, Mikey jumped onto the driver's door, surprising Switchblade. “What up!” Switchblade fired a blaster at him, that he quickly dodged. But then it was levitated from his hand by April from the passager side. Mikey opened the door and grabbed him. “I think this is where you get out!” Then he pulled him out of the truck and sent him tumbling onto the road. Taking the wheel, he playfully acted like a trucker. “Breaker breaker! We got a ten four!”

April climbed in and called Leo on her T-Phone. “Leo, we got one of the trucks.”

“Good work, guys. Let's get them back and call the police. After we stop Night Terror!”

The van driver rammed into Applejack's truck. The cowgirl then rammed him back. The two vehicles started ramming one another until Applejack pulled her truck and smashed into the van, forcing it off the road, and causing Night Terror to fall off while Raph, Casey, and Gabby held on. The van smashed into a tree, but luckily nobody was hurt. As the driver stumbled out, Raph jumped him and knocked him out.

By the road, Applejack parks her truck and quickly got out. "C'mon Keno!"

“Right behind you!” Keno replied

They hurried with their weapons ready as Raph, Gabby, and Casey hurry towards them.

“You guys, okay?” Applejack asked.

“Si.” Gabby nodded.

“Nice move, AJ.” Casey thumbed up.

“We're not done yet.” Raph pointed.

They all saw Night Terror crawling out of the truck and glared at the five. “I've had enough of you twerps and freaks!”

Casey pointed his hockey stick. “You mess with one of us, you mess with all of us.”

Night Terror roared as he charged in to fight them. Meanwhile, Buffy's car drove up next to Applejack's truck.

“Okay, Brake. Brake!” Buffy instructed.

After car turned off, Buffy and Caitlyn got out panting while Scootaloo smiled as she and Bright Eyes come out. “Thanks for helping me learn to drive, Buffy. Think you can let me practice more?”

“NO!” Buffy shot before calmly stating. “I mean, we'll talk about it.... in about two to three years.”

Bright Eyes pointed. “There's Night Terror!”

“And he's fighting Raph, Casey, Gabby, Keno, and AJ!” Caitlyn added.

“And they're losing!” Scootaloo gasped.

It was true, despite being six against one, Night Terror was plowing through them. Keno wacked him all over with his sticks and kicks, but he grabbed him and punched him into a tree. Raph and Casey tag-teamed against him like they did with Super Shredder. Until Night Terror socked Casey away and pounded Raph onto the ground. Blade shot lighting bolts at Night Terror who dodged and tried to hit him, but Blade kept jumping out of the way. Then Gabby body-checked him back, then Applejack swept his legs, lifted him up, and tossed him. As Night Terror got up, Applejack swung Gabby and she kicked him in the jaw. Then the cowgirl punched him back, Blade kicked him, and Gabby locked her fists and slammed them across his face again. But then Night Terror grabbed Gabby and threw her into Applejack, knocking them down, before grabbing their legs and swinging them into the van.

And before Blade could react, Night Terror grabbed and head-bashed him before lifting him up and slamming him, gut first, on his knee, then he punched Blade onto the ground.

"Blade, no!" Bright Eyes cried.

“This is almost too easy!” Night Terror chuckled until Raph attacked him out of nowhere. Night Terror grabbed his fist and slammed him on the ground before punching him over and over. Then he held him up. “Like I said, almost too easy!” Then two rocks beaned him in the head, making him drop Raph.

They looked and saw it was Bow and Windy who threw them.

“Yeah!” They hi-fived, until a shadow fell on them and they saw Night Terror looming over them.

“Bad move!” He raised his fists, when suddenly.

“Night Terror!”

He turned just in time for Rainbow to ram him at top speed. “Never!” She rammed him again from another direction. “Threaten!” She rammed him from the back. “My!” She rushed at him and shouted. “PARENTS!” And she punched him in the face, making a Sonic Rainboom, and sending him tumbling onto the ground.

Rainbow stopped to catch her breath. Then heard cheering from her parents.

“That’s our girl!” Bow cheered.

“Awesomest finish EVER!” Windy gushed.

Rainbow smiled to her parents still cheer her. Suddenly, they all saw Night Terror getting up bruised, dazed, and angry. “You think this is over?" He asked, wobbling a bit. "Not by a mile! The Purple Nightmares will never be defeated! We will beat you all and we will-“

Suddenly, Night Terror got rammed away by a speeding truck. As he laid unconscious, out from the truck came Rarity and Donnie. It turned out Rarity was the one driving.

“Oh dear! Did I do that?” She teased.

Donnie climbed out and shrugged. “Don’t think anyone will complain.”

“Nice one, Rarity!” Buffy cheered.

Caitlyn ran over to Raph and the others with Donnie following. “Guys!”

“Are you okay?” Donnie asked as he and Caitlyn helped Raph up.

“I've been better.” Raph groaned as he rubbed his head.

Casey helped Gabby up. “You okay, Gabby?”

“Yeah, I'm alright, you Lunkhead.” Gabby teased.

Bright Eyes helped up Blade. "Are you okay?"

"Yes. I've had worse," Blade answered.

Keno stretched. “Man! Night Terror's as tough as Hun!”

“Yeah, felt like I was fighting Bane again!” Applejack recalled.

Scootaloo raised her brow at the man Applejack referred to. “Who's Bane?”

Bright Eyes patted her shoulder. “I'll explain later.”

Just then, the other truck drove up along with the Turtle Taxi and Party Wagon. Mikey and April got out of the truck, while Leo emerged from the Turtle Taxi, and the others from the Party Wagon.

“Is everyone alright?” April asked.

“We'll live.” Casey thumbed up.

“Good.” Karai grinned.

Leo walked up. “I wanted to make sure we got all the cargo before we returned them as well as Rainbow back.”

Pinkie ran up and bear hugged Rainbow. “Oh Dashie! Thank goodness you're alright!”

Rainbow grunted. “Pinkie! You're hugging too tight!”

As they all talked, Night Terror woke up. First thing he noticed was the truck that Rarity hit him with, then he saw that Ninjas hadn't noticed him. Smirking to himself, he quietly got up and crept over to the truck. But Bright Eyes saw him. “Night Terror!”

Everyone turned just as Night Terror got into the truck and started to drive away.

“No!” Leo shouted as they all ran after him. But Night Terror threw a Kraang explosive. Luckily, Blade saw it.

“Look out!” He quickly shot a lightning bolt, destroying the device before it could go off. But Night Terror had already driven off.

“So long, Ninjas!”

As he was long gone, Raph kicked the ground in a fit. “Great! Just great! He got away!”

“Along with the truck!” Twilight freaked out.

“Well at least he didn't the other truck.” Everyone frowned at Mikey who grinned sheepishly.

“Too soon, Mikey.” Caitlyn groaned.

Just then, Casey's phone rang. he looked to see it’s the mystery caller from before. “Yo! It's that mystery caller again!”

“Probably gonna grill us for failing.” Raph moaned.

Karai looked at Casey. “Better answer, Jones.”

Casey nodded and answered. “Hello.”

“Hey guys. So, did you stop the Nightmares?”

Everyone looked nervous as they didn't know what to tell him. Finally, Leo spoke. “Well, yes, and no. We managed to save one of the trucks. But Night Terror just escaped with the other one.”

“Not to mention gave some of us a real beating!” Casey chimed in.

“And we're pretty sure the rest of the Nightmares already disappeared to wherever their hiding out.” Karai added.

“We’re really sorry.” Fluttershy sighed.

Windy walked up. “Actually, mysterious caller. It was mine and my husband's fault.”

Bow nodded. “We got in the way and messed up whole the mission.”

“No kidding!” Raph huffed before Buffy nudged him.

Windy continued. “And what's worse, we almost lost our daughter.”

“So, if you should blame anyone, it's us.” Bow said.

“Right... I see... in that case... mission accomplished!”

“WHAT?!” Everyone gasped.

Pinkie cleaned her ears. “Did I hear that right?”

“What do you mean mission accomplished?” Donnie demanded.

“Granted things could've gone better, but at least the Nightmares didn't get the truck.”

“Didn't get the truck? Night Terror just drove off with one of them!” Sunset reminded.

“Yeah, about that...” a video feed appeared of the warehouse. The group saw three figures dressed in black, one of them was backing a truck into the building.

“Wait a minute, it that?” Twilight blinked.

“The real truck!”

“I'm official more confused than ever.” Keno blinked.

“That makes two of us.” Buffy frowned.

“Okay, what is going on here?” Leo asked the caller.

“Well, you see, we had a feeling things might go south, so we had a backup plan just in case.”

“But if that's the real truck, then what's in this one?” Shinigami asked as Mikey and Pinkie opened the truck to find it filled with rocks. Then they burst out laughing.

“The old bait and switch!” chuckled Mikey.

“Classic!” Pinkie snorted.

“So, what was in the truck that Night Terror took?” Sunset wondered out loud.

Meanwhile, in a patch of woods, Night Terror had parked the truck as he and his gang stood by the back. “Well, Nightmares, this may have been a rocky job, but at least we got one of the trucks. Now let's open this baby up and see what's inside!”

He lifted up the door and they stared as a beeping sound was heard. “Ah, crud...” Night Terror wide eyed as a blast of paint exploded all over them.

In the distance, the Turtles and Rainbooms heard Night Terror yell out, “NINJAS!!!”

“That was pretty clever.” Bow admitted.

Keno however begged to differ. “So, you say you trust us and yet fool even us?”

“Just who are you?” Raph asked again.

“A friend. I'm sorry about not about not telling you the whole plan, given the circumstances, that was a bad idea. There are some things I can't tell you, but just know that me and my associates are on your side.”

Leo was unconvinced with the caller’s reason. “Listen you! If you don’t trust us, we can’t trust you!”

“And believe me. We’ve had trust issues in the past.” Karai noted, remembering the times her and the Turtles had issues with trusting each other.

The caller sighed. “Fair enough. Okay, tell you what, if we find out the Nightmares next plan, we'll give you the full dets, deal?”

The group looked at one another before Leo spoke, “Alright, but no keeping us in the dark about things like this again!”

“You have my word. Until next time.”

“Wait! At least tell us who you are.” Sunset requested.

“For now, you can call me... the Gadget Man! Ciao.” And then the call ended.

“I was totally gonna name him that!” Everyone just gave Mikey confused looks for his comment.

“So, what now?” Bright Eyes asked.

“I guess we all head home.” Donnie yawned then noticed April looked puzzled. “You okay, April?”

“I'm fine, it's just, the Gadget Man's voice sounded kind of familiar. Like I've heard it somewhere before?”

“Hey, yeah! Me too!” Casey admitted.

“And me! Who is that guy?” Caitlyn wondered.

“I don't know. But I have a feeling we'll find out in future.” Blade figured.

As they all left, none of them noticed a lone figure in a trench coat watching them from behind a tree. The figure smirked before he walked away.

As they drove in the Party Wagon, Rainbow looked at the others who were sleeping and then at Leo driving and Sunset next to him awake and walked up to talk to them. “Hey Leo. Sunset?”

“Yeah, Rainbow?” Sunset looked back.

“Can I ask you two something?”

“Sure. What’s up?” Leo asked.

“After I snapped at my parents, I also did the same to Scootaloo and Bright Eyes." She looked sheepish. "Then Bright Eyes said I was just as mean as my counterpart. What did she mean by that?”

Leo and Sunset looked at each other in concern on answering Rainbow’s question.

“Caitlyn told me you guys would be the ones to talk to.”

Sunset took a deep breath. “Well, do you remember what I told you about Cozy Glow?”

“That filly who tried to absorb all the magic in Equestria? Yeah.”

“Well, after that, it traumatized Princess Twilight and your counterparts because they failed to save Equestria and felt they couldn't trust any of the students. And…” Leo bit his lip as Sunset finished.

“Your counterpart accused Bright Eyes just for smiling.”

“WHAT?” Ranbow screamed before clamping her mouth shut.

Mikey snorted a little before falling back asleep much to her relief.

“It's true.” Rainbow jumped as Blade sat up, revealing he was still awake. “It's the main reason she came here. To get away from all that.”

“She got accused just for smiling?!” Rainbow was still shocked.

“Yep.” Leo and Blade confirmed.

Sunset nodded. “I saw her memories. It kind of reminded me of the Spring Break cruise disaster.” She gave her a knowing look. Rainbow winced. She well remembered that day. She had been so wrapped up in paranoia and her desire to be a superhero that she completely ruined the Spring Break cruise and all friends' fun. And they still wouldn't let her forget it.

Soon the cars stopped by Rarity's house then the fashionista and Bright Eyes stepped out along with Scootaloo as she was about to go home, when Rainbow raced out, holding Scootaloo's scrapbook. “Girls, wait!”

“I don't want to talk to you, Rainbow!” Bright Eyes snapped.

“Me neither!” Scootaloo huffed.

“Wait! Just hear me out, please!”

The two looked at each other. then Bright Eyes looked at Rarity, who nodded. “Fine.”

“I'll be inside, dear.” Rarity said and she went inside.

Rainbow went straight to the point. “I shouldn't have snapped at my parents and I totally shouldn't have snapped at you two. And I'm really sorry. But that's exactly why I didn't tell them I was a ninja.”

“Because they're embarrassing!” Bright Eyes insulted.

“But they're so proud of you?” Scootaloo pointed out.

Rainbow bit her lip and spoke again. “Can I let you in on a secret? But you may wanna brace yourself, Scoot, cause what I'm about to say will rock you to your very core! There was a time... when I wasn't... the best at things!”

Scootaloo gasped in shock and Bright Eyes asked, “You weren't?”

“No.” Rainbow opened the scrapbook and showed them a photo. “See this picture?” The photo was of her when she was Scootaloo's age. She was kicking a soccer ball. “It looks like I'm winning a soccer match, but actually...”

In a flashback, a young Rainbow Dash was running with the ball. Then with a hard kick, she sent it sailing straight into the goal.

“Ah, yeah!” she cheered.

Then an opposing team member called to her. “Hey, Rainbow Crash, you just scored on your own team!”

“What?” She looked and saw the goal she had kicked the ball into, was indeed her team's goal. All her teammates glared at her. “Oops.”

Then suddenly, her parents began cheering loudly.

“Go Rainbow Dash!” Bow hollered.

“Best kick ever!” Windy cheered.

The opposing team and her own team all laughed, as Young Rainbow cringed in embarrassment.

“It felt utterly mortifying when my parents cheered me on even when I lost! But when I started to win games...”

There was a montage that showed young Rainbow winning at basketball, baseball, track, and finally winning the soccer match, kicking the ball in the right goal this time.

“Which didn't take very long by the way, they got even worse!”

As soon as young Rainbow scored the winning goal, her parents cheered even louder.

“Way to go, Rainbow Dash!” Bow cheered.

“Go Rainbow! Go Rainbow!” Windy chanted.

Everyone stared at them like they'd lost their minds, while young Rainbow covered her face, feeling more embarrassed than ever.

“Being the best came with consequences. Very loud, very embarrassing, consequences.”

“Another reason is that I didn’t want those consequences to have us fall at the mercy of Shredder and the Triceratons.” Rainbow finished.

At last, Scootaloo spoke. “You know, some kids would love to have parents like that.”

“Huh?” Bright Eyes double taked.

Rainbow was equally curious. “Oh yeah. Name one!”

Scootaloo took a deep breath. “Me.”

Bright Eyes blinked. “What do you mean? Don't your parents support you?”

“No. Cause they're never home. I live with my aunts. My parents travel the world studying and helping animals. They write and video chat to me whenever they can. I know they love me, but they've never once told me I was good at things. So, I grew thinking I would never be good at anything. Because no one ever told me.”

Rainbow felt really hurt. “Scoot, I no idea?!”

“You never asked!”

Bright Eyes put a hand on Scootaloo’s shoulder. “I'm kind of in the same boat. My mom isn't always supportive of me. She didn't even want me or my brother Teddy to go to the School of Friendship. She thought it wasn't educational enough.”

Rainbow muttered under her breath. “Probably is right now after what the other me did.”

Bright Eyes looked confused. “What you say?”

“I said, how’d you get in?”

Bright Eyes looked hesitant. “I kind of... used my brother to go. My brother Teddy's kind of a jerk. Like Raph.”

“Don't I know it.” Rainbow admitted.

“So, I convinced my mom that he needed to learn friendship so he could learn to be more nicer. And that I should go with him, so he'd have family around.”

Rainbow nodded. “That… is a good reason.”

“I remember Applebloom telling me that it helped when Applejack was there when she first went to CHS.” Scootaloo recalled.

“I see.” Rainbow said.

“Well, my mom was proud when I told her I became Twilight’s assistant.” Bright Eyes smiled before hiding her sad face.

Scootaloo turned back to Rainbow. “You know, after what you told us, you probably wouldn't be who you are if it wasn't for them.”

“Huh?” Rainbow raised a brow.

“Well, your parents told you how great you were over and over again. Even when you messed up.”

“Like when you accidentally destroyed your neighbor's bird bath.” Bright Eyes pointed out.

Rainbow pondered. “Oh yeah, I remember that.”

Scootaloo pointed at the photos in the scrapbook. “See. Best bath taker ever. Best soccer kicker. Best guitar player.”

“Not to brag, but I did beat Trixie in a shred off once.” Rainbow gleamed.

Bright Eyes then spoke up. “You know, Scootaloo's right. Your parents did make you who you are today.”

Rainbow thought about that and looked at all the pictures. “You're right! I was always embarrassed by my parents, that I didn't realize their support made me the awesome girl I am today!” Scootaloo and Bright Eyes gave her knowing frowns and she realized something else. “And I took them for granted!”

“And you yelled at them.” Scootaloo added bluntly.

“And yet they risked their lives to save you.” Bright Eyes brought up.

Rainbow groaned and buried her face in the scrapbook. “I gotta make this right!” She lifted her head and glanced at the picture of her playing guitar. “I know what to do! But I'm gonna need your help. That is... if you're both willing to help after the way I acted?”

Scootaloo answered by taking a picture. “Now that's a great picture: Rainbow Dash learns the error of her ways!” She gave the photo to Rainbow, who smiled.

The next day, Scootaloo and Bright Eyes led Bo and Windy to the amphitheater where the Rainbooms defeated the Dazzlings.

“What’s this all about, Scootaloo?” Windy asked.

“You’ll see.” Scootaloo answered.

As they sat in the audience, they saw the ninjas next to them. They just looked at the two while Raph huffed.

“Uh hi guys.” Bow waved sheepishly.

“Buenos diaz.” Gabby greeted casually.

Windy sighed. “We... wanted to apologize for last night.”

April smiled. “it’s okay. The important thing is nobody got hurt.”

“Right, Raph?” Caitlyn shot a look at Raph who sighed.

"Yes. Just make sure you don’t make a habit of that."

“Thanks. I think.” Bow double took.

“Oh. It’s starting.” Mikey gleamed, as the Rainbooms appeared on stage with their instruments.

Rainbow stood up to the mic and spoke. “Mom and Dad, welcome to the... "I Love My Parents and I'm Sorry That I Took Them for Granted and I Know That They Made Me Who I Am Today So I Really Wanna Make It Up to Them"... event. Enjoy!” She turned to her friends on stage. “Thanks for agreeing to do this, girls.”

“It was our pleasure.” Sunset grinned.

“Happy to help.” Twilight added and Rarity nodded.

“Anything for family.” Applejack put in.

Pinkie tapped her sticks together. “One! Two! Three!”

(You're the Reason)

When the song ended, everyone cheered. Rainbow then spoke to the mike. “Mom and Dad, I want you to know that I'm your biggest fan.”

Smiling warmly, Bow and Windy ran onto the stage and hugged her.

“Oh, honey, thank you.” Windy then leaned closer. “But you didn't have to do all this. It's kind of embarrassing.”

Bow just shrugged. “Eh, it is a bit much. But worth a Booyakasha!”

“He can be taught!” Mikey declared.

Scootaloo took a picture of the Dashs hugging it out. Then turned to Leo. “Don’t worry. I promise not to put anything about you guys in my report.”

Leo nodded in understanding. “I know. And thank you for that.”

Later, Scootaloo was showing her scrapbook to her class. “And that's why Rainbow Dash is the most inspirational person I know.”

The class clapped and Fugitoid, who was subbing for the regular teacher spoke, “That was a wonderful, Scootaloo. Well researched, but you were a bit heavy on the pictures, so you've earned a B.”

At that moment, Rainbow and her parents burst in. “Way to go, Scootaloo!” She zipped over and held the girl up high as she and her parents began chanting.

“Scootaloo! Scootaloo! Scootaloo!”

As they cheered, Fugitoid tried calmly to get them to stop. “Ah yes, that's all well and good. You three can stop now. This is not a sporting arena. Oh dear.”

Author's Note

Mikey's second name Turtle Taxi, Toilet Taxi, was one of the old toys

The Canterlot Ninja Club Part 1

At the park, in their secret training place, the CMC, Bright Eyes, Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon stood before Mikey and Keno as the Turtle was pacing while giving a lesson.

"You girls have been doing well in your training," Mikey addressed the girls. "So well in fact, that Keno and I have agreed that it's time to teach you a special move!"

"Really?" Apple Bloom asked in excitement.

"Awesome!" Scootaloo cheered.

"Yeah!" Sweetie Belle added.

"What kind of move is it?" Bright Eyes asked.

"A move that'll bait your opponent into defeat!" Mikey said.

"How do you do that?" Diamond Tiara inquired.

Keno explained, "When your faced against an opponent who's either bigger, stronger, faster, smarter, or more skilled than you, the only way to turn the fight around in your favor is to outwit them."

"Now Keno and I will demonstrate," Mikey stated.

The two faced each other and began to fight. Mikey whacked at Keno with his chucks while Keno blocked with his sticks. Mikey kept hitting Keno while Keno was lucky to get even one hit on the turtle.

Apple Bloom spoke, "Mikey’s really going to town on Keno."

Sweetie Belle raised a brow, "It doesn’t even seem like Keno is even trying to fight back."

"Actually, I think he’s purposely holding back," Silver Spoon guessed.

"I think Silver’s right, look," Scootaloo pointed.

Soon, Mikey had disarmed Keno of his sticks. Keno looked worried. "Ah yeah!" He cheered, and then swung one of his chucks. But this time however, Keno grabbed his nunchuck and his arm, then flipped Mikey on his shell. "Heh. Good one," he admitted, as Keno then helped him up.

Keno turned to the girls, "So, can any of you guess what I did?"

"You tricked him into letting his guard down by making him think he beat you?" Silver Spoon answered.

"Exactly," Mikey stated, "But you don't have to do it exactly the way we just did. There are lots of ways to bait your opponent. We can learn each different way as we practice."

"Hai, sensei!" The girls replied in unison.

"Okay, now face one another," Keno instructed, as the six girls stood facing each other, the CMC on one side and Bright Eyes, Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon on the other, their weapons drawn.

"And begin!" Mikey called.

As the girls began sparing, neither they nor Mikey and Keno realized that they were being watched. Someone was hiding in the bushes and peeked through branches before narrowing her brown eyes. "They are so busted!" She said to herself, before sneaking away.

Later, Mikey, the CMC, Bright Eyes, and Keno returned to Sweet Apple Acres right around when everyone else was getting around to spar and train.

"There you guys are!" Leo said "Where have you two been?"

"And hopefully not drawing anymore whack job’s attention!" Raph added, bringing up the incident with Abigail Finn.

"I was getting some coffee at the Sugarcube Corner," Keno lied. "Been meaning to see if it was as good as how Sunset told me."

"And I was just skateboarding at the park," Mikey made up. "And don’t worry, Raph. I wore a disguise."

"And we were all just hanging out," Bright Eyes said, and the CMC nodded.

"Well, I hope none of you are too tuckered out," Blade said. "It’s almost time for our morning spar."

"We’re ready, willing, and able," Keno stated.

Soon the Ninjas were sparring while Bright Eyes and the CMC watched with Zach, Buffy, Gabby, and Spike.

As they sparred, Keno was fighting Casey when the hockey player hit a spot on his side where Mikey hit him earlier causing the Night Watcher to cringe.

"Whoa! Sorry, Keno!" He apologized. "Didn’t try to hit you that hard."

"No, you’re okay, Jones," Keno assured. "Just a bruise from that Golem yesterday. Hasn’t fully recovered yet."

"You need a break?" Casey offered.

"Nah!" Keno waved off. "As my father taught me, work with the pain."

"Kay," Casey shrugged, and they continued to spar.

Apple Bloom whispered to her friends. "If we keep up the training, we'll be as good as that one day."

Just then, Caitlyn walked in and sat next to them.

"Hey, Caitlyn, where have you been all day?" Spike asked.

"Just out for a walk," Caitlyn replied. "Oh, and while we're on that subject, where were you girls this morning?" She inquired, as she turned to Bright Eyes and the CMC.

The four girls were taken aback as Bright Eyes answered, "Uh, like I just told the others, we were all just hanging out."

"Really? Doing what?" Caitlyn asked, suspiciously tapping her fingers on her arm.

"Uh..." Apple Bloom started, unable to think of an excuse.

"We were..." Sweetie Belle tried to think of something.

"Watching Daring Do!" Scootaloo blurted out.

"Yeah! That's what we were doing," Apple Bloom played off.

"There's always a new detail to notice," Sweetie Belle smiled nervously.

"Right," Caitlyn said. But by the flat look on her face, she was not convinced.

At that moment, Octavia peeked over the fence. "Um, excuse me!" She called, and the Ninjas stopped their spar and looked at her.

"Octavia? What are you doing here?" Applejack asked.

"I'm dreadfully sorry for dropping in unannounced," Octavia said, climbing over the fence. "But you see, I ran into someone who claims to be a friend of Michelangelo's."

"You did?" Mikey inquired. "I know a lot of guys. Who is it?"

Then the frog man, Napoleon hopped over the fence. "What's up," he greeted.

Rarity and Buffy screamed at the sight of the frog.

"Is that a mutant frog?" Twilight asked.

"Awesome!" Zach grinned.

"Napoleon!" Mikey exclaimed. He ran up and the two high-fived and fist-bumped. "Great to see you again, dude!"

"Great to see you too, Mikey," Napoleon said.

"Napoleon? What are you doing here?" Donnie asked.

"You know this guy?" Karai inquired.

"Everyone, meet one of my best buds, Napoleon Bonafrog!" Mikey introduced.

"Hey," Napoleon waved.

"We haven’t seen you since we were at the farm," Casey stated.

"Yeah. We’ve been busy relocating and training so we could we could protect our homeland," Napoleon explained.

"Boy do we have a lot of catching up to do!" Mikey began introducing the others. "First I want to introduce you to our friends, the Rainbooms. This is Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, her dog Spike, Applejack, her sister Applebloom, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, her sister Sweetie Belle, their friend Scootaloo, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie."

"Nice to meet you girls," Napoleon said.

"Uh nice to meet you too, Napoleon," Sunset replied.

"Nice unicorn shirt," Pinkie motioned to his shirt.

Mikey continued "And those are our other friends from New York. That's Karai, Shinigami, Keno, Zach, Caitlyn, Buffy, and Gabrielle."

"Call me Gabby," Gabby said.

"Okay, Gabby."

"And that's Bright Eyes and Blade Swipe," Mikey finished.

"Hi," Bright Eyes greeted.

"It's nice to meet you, Napoleon," Blade shook his hand.

Napoleon noticed the scar on his eye. "Whoa! Wicked cool scar, dude."

"Uh thanks," Blade replied, uncomfortably. "To me, it reflects a bad memory."

"Still looks cool."

"Uh, Napoleon, darling, if you don't mind me asking this but, why do you have a clump of mud on your head?" Rarity asked, pointing to the mud clump.

"Oh, this?" Napoleon motioned to the mud. "It's my general's hat."

Everyone, except the Turtles, April, and Casey exclaimed, "General?!"

"As in army general?" Blade inquired.

"Yeah, that's what I said," Napoleon replied. "I'm the general of my tribe. Chosen by our leader, Attila the Frog."

"Cool!" The CMC exclaimed.

Rainbow whispered Applejack, "At least he's nicer than General Griffin."

"By a country mile!" Applejack agreed.

"You didn't tell me you were a general!" Octavia asked in surprise.

"You didn't ask," Napoleon replied. "I'm basically the greatest warrior anyone's ever seen."

"You're the greatest warrior anyone's ever seen?" Shinigami asked, rhetorically.

"Heck yeah, check out this free demo." Napoleon began to perform a dance while mixing in some simple martial arts moves before he jumped into the air and shot out his tongue, catching a fly.

"Eww!" Caitlyn and Buffy looked disgusted.

"Okay, that was gross, but awesome!" Rainbow said.

"Actually, Napoleon likes to exaggerate a lot," Donnie noted. "We wouldn't exactly call him the 'greatest warrior anyone's ever seen'."

Napoleon frowned in annoyance, "Killjoy."

"So, how did you all meet each other?" Fluttershy asked.

Leo began, "Well, it all started when Mikey made a mess while watching Crognard. Me, Donnie, and Raph all yelled at him and ordered him to clean it up. And said it better have been spotless the time we got back."

"Well that sounds pretty mean," said Zach.

"Yeah it was!" Mikey frowned. "And Raph even called me a screw up! I felt hurt and fed up so I ran away-"

"Leaving us your mess to clean," Raph interrupted.

"Raph!" Sunset snapped.

"Well he did!"

"Shh!" Pinkie hushed him. "Please continue."

"Anyway, that was when I met Napoleon," Mikey explained. "He was with a tribe of frogs from a pond that the Mom Thing dumped mutagen in."

"Attila is our leader. Our scientist is Rasputin, and the other is Genghis," Napoleon stated.

"Wait. Napoleon, Attila, Rasputin, and Genghis?" Twilight said, in realization. "Those are the names of some of the greatest conquerors in history!"

"Well it would’ve been back then because those jerks hated humans and were bent on world domination," Napoleon explained. "I personally thought it was stupid. But I was inferior to them. And get this, when I introduce them to Michelangelo? They didn’t like when Mikey said he was friends with humans so they attacked the farmhouse."

Casey chimed in, "They thought me and April had imprisoned them but when the guys said we were friends they called them traitors and attacked."

"During the fight, Casey and I got captured and brought to their tree," April added.

"When I saw them and said they were my friends, they locked me up too," Mikey said.

"My word!" Rarity gasped. "Those frogs sounded very unpleasant!"

"I most certainly agree!" Octavia added.

"Why did they hate humans so much?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Well, as hostile as the frogs were, they had a very good reason for hating humans," April said. "Attila explained that before they were mutated, they lost their homes when humans bulldozed their ponds to build malls, parking lots, and coffee shops. Since then, he believed all humans were evil."

"So humans destroyed and forced them out of their homes?" Bright Eyes asked in shock. "That's horrible!"

"Yes it is," Karai agreed. "But sadly, a lot of humans do that kind of thing all the time."

"Si, and a lot of humans don't care about what they destroy or how that affects the environment," Gabby added.

Fluttershy gasped, "No wonder those frogs hated humans!"

April continued, "Then when Rasputin discovered the mutagen that Mom Thing dumped, they decided to declare war on humans."

"Leo, despite his injuries, Donnie and I followed the frogs to their turf," Raph said. "And then Napoleon freed Mikey, April, and Casey and Mikey was able to save me and…. I hugged him cause I was happy to see him."

"Aw!" Fluttershy cooed.

"That so sweet!" Pinkie smiled.

"It felt more awkward than sweet," Mikey said.

"Yeah it did," Raph agreed.

Napoleon chimed in. "While they were fighting, I went to free Mikey and the others, when Rasputin tried to stop me. But I used this ninja kick that Mikey showed me and defeated him. But that also caused a candle to get knocked over and set the whole tree on fire."

"After Napoleon set us free, me and April saved Attila," Casey said.

"When he asked why, I told him that not all humans were bad, and that I liked to believe not all mutant frogs were bad either," April said. "And that made him realize that he was wrong about humans."

"Just like how you all showed me the error of my ways," Blade recalled.

"Once everyone was safe, Attlia said that I showed wisdom in regarding the Turtles and the humans," Napoleon finished. "He said I was brave, stalwart, and had a good heart, so he promoted me to general. Genghis wasn't happy about that, but he was big jerk, so yeah. Then we relocated to Louisiana, we had like relatives there."

"And that was the last time we’ve seen you until now, Napoleon," Leo stated.

"I’ve been hoping to introduce you to the girls here," Mikey said. "I even invited you frogs to our Christmas bash."

"Yeah, we usually hibernate in the ponds and water during the winter," Napoleon explained. "Otherwise, Attila did say he appreciated the offer and the Christmas card. And I remember you wrote that letter about meeting the Rainbooms and was hoping to meet you guys."

"So what brings you all the way out here, Napoleon?" Raph asked. "Something tells me that you’re not here just to check on old times sake."

"You’re right," Napoleon confirmed. "There is something that I came looking for you guys for."

"What's that?" Donnie inquired.

"Our tribe got robbed!"

"What? Who robbed you? And why?" Sunset asked.

"Que fue robado, what was stolen?" Gabby added.

Napoleon began, "Well, you see, Rasputin found this strange crystal one day. He discovered it had like tons of energy inside it or whatever. So we frogs had been using it to power our lights instead of using torches, so we'd never have to worry about accidental fires. Here, I took a picture of it." He showed them a photo of familiar crystal in a jar.

Donnie was surprised, "That's a Kraang Power Cell Crystal!"

"A what now?" Napoleon looked confused.

"Kraang power crystal," Mikey explained. "You remember those aliens I told you about? It’s sort of their power source."

"Oh!"

"Where’s the crystal now, Napoleon?" Leo asked.

Napoleon continued, "Well, yesterday, while I was out on patrol, I came across this truck that was stuck in the mud. I hid close by and overheard these police dudes arguing with each other."

"What were they arguing about?" Buffy asked.

"Just junk like 'It's your fault he escaped!' And 'You let him steal your taser and knock us both out!' Idiots. Anyway, I got bored so I went back to our tribal camp, when suddenly our lights went out. Before I could ask what was going on, I saw this guy running away while holding the Power Cell thing. So I chased after the guy, but he gave me the slip by stealing a car and driving off to New York."

"How'd you know he was going to New York?" Leo asked.

"Cause I heard him say he was gonna sell the crystal on the New York black market. Anyway, I hopped on a passing truck and followed him to New York. But when we got there, some police cars made him crash and he ditched and disappeared into the city."

"Hope you didn’t cause too much trouble," Sunset said in concern.

"Nah. I kept a low profile," Napoleon assured. "Of course, being in the city is like a frog out of the pond. Literally! I would’ve been lost had I met this gecko. I saw him skateboarding on the roofs yelling, ‘Cowa-boinga!’."

"Don't you mean Cowabunga?" Applejack raised a brow.

"That’s what I said. Gosh! Anyway, his name was Mondo and he brought me to meet his band of Mutants called the Mutanimals. There was a big turtle, an alligator, a monkey, a big bird, a big lizard babe, and a raccoon."

"That would be Slash, Leatherhead, Dr. Rockwell, Pigeon Pete, Mona Lisa, and Bandit Raccoon," Pinkie noted.

"And if you’re getting ideas with Mona, she’s mine!" Raph warned.

"She told me when I mentioned Mikey," Napoleon said. "I told them about the guy then that Rockwell dude said he sensed someone there. And it turned out to be the same guy I was looking for.

"Well that's convenient," April said.

"I know right? The dude was trying to steal a canister of that mutagen stuff and attacked Rockwell when he tried to stop him. While they were tussling, I tried to snatch the crystal back with my tongue, but I accidentally knocked the mutagen canister out of his hand then it broken and spilled all over on him and he turned into a monkey. Then Leatherhead roared at him and he ran away. We chased after him but escaped by jumping onboard a bus. Rockwell learned it was going to Canterlot. Slash told me that you guys were visiting there and they helped me sneak on the next bus headed there. Then I met Octavia here and here I am." Napoleon finished his story.

"Wait, so there's a mutated escaped convict loose here in Canterlot?!" Twilight asked in shock.

"Yeah, I just said that," Napoleon replied nonchalant. "I was kind of hoping you guys would help me find the guy and get the crystal back."

"Heck yeah we will!" Mikey exclaimed. "Right, dudes?"

"Right," Leo nodded. "You helped us once, Napoleon, so we'll return the favor."

"And judging by your story, this mutant's a thief," Blade deduced. "So we should stop him before he steals from anyone innocent here."

"Sweet! Thanks guys!" Napoleon smiled.

"We’ll do everything we can to help you find this guy," Sunset promised.

"If he did get mutated, he shouldn’t be too hard to spot," Rainbow stated.

"I’ll have to look up any leads on our monkey man," Donnie said.

"I can help with that," Caitlyn offered.

Leo nodded, "Good. Dig up what you can. Both of you."

"Can we come along on this mission?" Apple Bloom asked.

"We promise to stay out of the way," Sweetie Belle added.

"Yeah," Scootaloo put in.

"Absolutely not! Out of the question!" Applejack refused.

"Indeed. It's far too dangerous for you three!" Rarity agreed.

"Sorry, kids. Besides, I still don't trust you after you blabbed to my parents, Scootaloo," Rainbow frowned.

Scootaloo protested, "But you let me go on that Purple Nightmares mission."

"That was because we didn't have time to argue. We do now," Leo rebuked.

"This mission is for grown ups, not little squirts like you," Raph said.

"We're not that little!" Sweetie Belle glared at his remark. "And you guys aren't grown ups!"

"We're grown ups over you."

"But y'all let Bright Eyes go on your missions!" Apple Bloom pointed out. "And she's our age!"

"Well, actually, as Mikey once pointed out, she's older than you three. Or at least older then your counterparts," Donnie retorted. "Plus, she's been practicing Ninjutsu, and you three haven't."

"And we don't let her go on all missions," Leo noted, recalling the previous missions that Bright Eyes wasn't a part of, like facing Strawberry Prankcake and the evil toys, taking on Dr Finn, and fighting the Arboost Gang.

"Which is why she’s not coming on this one!" Raph added.

"Yeah," April turned to the girl. "Nothing personal, Bright Eyes, but mutant creatures are a bigger threat than criminals and some of the Equestrian Magic we’ve recently faced."

"Yeah, I understand," Bright Eyes nodded. "Especially after reading about some like that Xever guy."

"But-" the CMC started.

"No buts!" Applejack cut them off. "You three are staying out of this mission! And that's final!"

The CMC lowered their heads in disappointment. Bright Eyes frowned, the girls were right about their sisters being overprotective. It was no wonder they were keeping their ninja training a secret.

"I think I'll stay with the CMC and keep them company," She winked at the three and whispered, "We can practice our ninja skills." The CMC nodded.

"Oh! That reminds me..." Caitlyn suddenly spoke up. "Before we head out, I wanted to tell you all something."

"Tell us what, Caitlyn?" Twilight asked.

Caitlyn began walking around as she spoke, "Has anyone noticed that Mikey and Keno have been sneaking off a lot lately?"

Mikey and Keno did a double take at what she said as Donnie answered, "Well, yes, but they told us why every time."

"Did they though?" Caitlyn questioned. "Cause, I don't think they were telling the truth. Take the day after the Golden Puck was stolen for example: Keno said he had a date with Indigo Zap. Well, I spoke to Indigo at the Roller Derby and she told me they didn't have a date then."

Casey looked confused, "Wait, so Keno lied?"

Keno interjected, "Uh, no! I-I made a mistake! I actually had a-" Caitlyn stuffed an apple in his mouth to silence him and continued.

"Yes! He lied! And I'm betting all those other excuses he and Mikey made with lies as well!"

"That's not true!" Mikey exclaimed in panic and Caitlyn stuffed an apple in his mouth next.

"But why would they lie?" Fluttershy asked.

"I think it has something to do with the CMC," Caitlyn motioned to the said girls.

"Uh oh!" They said, realizing that Caitlyn was on to their secret.

"Why do you think that?" Sunset asked.

"Because l noticed that Apple Bloom had been sneaking off a lot too," Caitlyn explained. "And at the farmer's market, when me and Buffy dropped that crate of apples, I saw the CMC catch it... ninja style!"

"We saw it in a movie we watched!" Sweetie Belle insisted.

"Yeah!" Apple Bloom and Scootaloo added.

Caitlyn ignored them and continued, "And did anyone find it odd that when Keno said he had a date, Mikey also suddenly decided to go for a walk and Apple Bloom just happened to have a meeting with the CMC at those moments?"

"I did think that was a little wired," Applejack admitted.

"Right," Caitlyn nodded. "It was almost as if they were all hiding something, but what?"

"That does sound like the case, but what does it have to with the CMC?" Leo inquired.

"If I'm remembering this right, Applejack and Rarity had forbidden the CMC from ever learning Ninjutsu?" Caitlyn said. "And even made the Turtles make one of those Pinkie Promises not to train them."

"You're darn tootin' we did!" Applejack stated firmly.

"We made that quite clear," Rarity added.

Caitlyn continued, "Well, I finally decided to find out just what they were hiding, so I followed Mikey and Keno to a secret hidden clearing at the park. The CMC were there too and do you wanna know what I saw them all doing?"

"Oh no!" Bright Eyes knew what was coming.

"What was it? What was it?!" Pinkie begged her to tell them. "I CAN'T TAKE THE SUSPENSE!"

Caitlyn pointed accusingly at Mikey and Keno as she announced, "They have been teaching the CMC ninjitsu behind all your backs!"

Keno spat out his apple, "Caitlyn! How could you accuse us like that?" He snapped.

"Not cool, girl!" Mikey frowned, through his apple.

"Yeah!" Scootaloo said angrily.

"Besides, you don't got any proof!" Apple Bloom noted.

"That was all circumstantial," Sweetie Belle pointed out.

Caitlyn glared before she said, "You're right! What was I thinking! Accusing you all without solid proof!" She turned and walked toward a basket of apples. "I didn't even take any pictures! Ugh! What made me... think fast!"

Without warning, Caitlyn suddenly whipped around and threw three apples at the CMC. On reflex, Apple Bloom defected one with a hand block, Sweetie dodged another with a ninja flip, and Scootaloo spin-kicked the third away. Then they flinched, realizing what they did. Everyone gasped while Caitlyn had a satisfied smirk.

"Oh, look, I just proved it," she said, smugly.

"Man. She's good," Napoleon said.

Leo, Raph, Donnie, Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow all shot angry glares at Mikey and Keno. The apple dropping out of the young turtle's mouth.

"We can explain!" Mikey said nervously, knowing they were in big trouble.

"Explain what? There’s nothing to explain!" Raph rebuked angrily. "You went behind our backs! That’s low, even for you!"

"Mikey, what possessed you to do that?!" Leo scolded. "We were given strict orders NOT to train them!"

Donnie chewed him out next, "How? How can you and Keno do this? How can you betray our trust like that?"

"But-But-" Mikey stammered.

"BUT NOTHING!" Raph yelled in his face.

"And you!" Applejack turned to the CMC. "What made you think we’d be okay with this? Going behind our backs?"

"Of all the Scoundeling, Sneaky, conniving tricks you three ever done, this is the WORST!" Rarity exclaimed. "This is worse than the Anon-A-Miss incident!"

Rainbow frowned, "Normally, I'd be impressed, but seriously? WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?"

"We just wanted to ninjas like you!" Apple Bloom whimpered.

"We told you three that this ninja stuff is too dangerous for you!" Applejack scolded her sister.

Sweetie Belle shot back, "Oh sure! It's dangerous for us, but not you!"

"Sweetie Belle! Watch your tone!" Rarity warned.

"I thought you wouldn't have a problem with this, Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo said to Rainbow.

"That was before you caused the incident with my parents!" Rainbow retorted.

Blade interjected, "Well, in her defense, you never told her you didn't tell them. So that one's on you, Rainbow."

"Don't change the subject!"

"But in their defense, the girls haven’t mentioned it to anyone or showed off to anyone," Bright Eyes defended them.

"Is that why you went along with it?" Caitlyn asked, making the girl flinch.

"What?" Blade gasped.

"That’s right," Caitlyn nodded. "She was training alongside them!"

"Bright Eyes, is this true?" Blade asked sternly.

Bright Eyes lowered her head and confessed, "It’s true."

Blade was about to say something when Applejack chewed her out, "You knew that they were secretly being trained and went along with it?!"

"What on earth were you thinking keeping this to yourself!" Rarity exclaimed.

Blade held his hand between them, "I think you made your point."

Applejack smacked it away, "I haven’t even begun to prove my point!"

Rainbow however was showing remorse in her frown.

"What's you're problem with them learning Ninjitsu?" Gabby questioned. "Seems like the best way to protect themselves."

"The best way to protect themselves is to stay out of this here ninja business!" Applejack rebuked her.

"Cause pretty soon, they'll start thinking they can do anything and try to be vigilantes!" Rarity stated.

"We wouldn't do that!" The CMC retorted.

"Oh, yes, you would!" Applejack rebuffed. "We know you three!"

"Doesn't really sound like you do," Napoleon guessed.

"Stay out of this!" The three older girls snapped at him.

Napoleon frowned, "Idiots," he muttered.

Leo could see they were wasting time and spoke, "Look! We don’t have time to carry on with this! We gotta find that mutant before he does harm!"

Raph then pointed to Mikey and Keno, "And you two are coming with us so we can keep an eye on you so you don’t do something like this ever again!"

"Very well," Applejack relented, and said to the CMC, "We will discuss this later with Granny! Until then, you three will stay here until we're done catching that mutant!"

"That'll give us time to think of a punishment for you!" Rainbow added.

"And give us your weapons!" Rarity demanded. "You clearly don’t deserve them!"

While they were scolding them, CMC closed their eyes in anger before they all shouted defiantly, "NO!"

"Excuse me?!" Applejack asked angrily.

"You heard us!" Apple Bloom shot back.

"You're not taking our weapons!" Sweetie Belle refused.

"And we're not being left behind again!" Scootaloo declared.

"Huh?" Rainbow was confused.

"Again?" Applejack raised a brow.

"Whatever are you-" Rarity began, but before she could finish, the CMC all threw down some smoke bombs and disappeared.

"Girls!" Bright Eyes cried.

Mikey cheered, "They mastered the ninja vanish! I'm so proud!" And Raph conked him in the head.

"Wha? Wha? Argh!" Rainbow cried.

"What in tarnation was that about?" Applejack said.

"Those sneaky little! We gotta find them before they do something foolish!" Rarity stated.

"But what about that monkey mutant?" Napoleon asked.

"We’ll worry about that," Sunset assured him, then turned to Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow, "You three can find your sisters."

Bright Eyes spoke up, "Uh, I'll help look for the CMC too."

"Yeah, you ARE helping, Bright Eyes!" Applejack stated firmly.

"Since you were in on this whole deceit!" Rarity added.

Bright Eyes looked upset, while Blade stepped forward, "I'll help you look for them as well."

"Thanks, Blade," Rainbow smiled.

"At least your honest with us," Applejack said, still frowning at Bright Eyes.

Leo ordered, "Alright team, let's go! Especially you two!" He said to Mikey and Keno.

The group headed out, with Mikey and Keno looking depressed. Napoleon laid a comforting hand on Mikey's shell. April, Karai, and Shinigami looked at each other in remorse before they followed. As Caitlyn watched them, she heard Buffy clear her throat and looked back to see her friend and Zach giving her disapproving looks.

"What?" She asked.

"I can't believe you ratted them out like that, Caitlyn?!" Zach chastised his sister. "Mikey and Keno are our friends! Friends don't snitch on each other!"

"Friends also don't lie to our faces or go behind everyone's backs!" Caitlyn countered.

"Like how your obsession with finding out about the Turtles almost got us kidnapped and me ransomed by the Purple Dragons?!" Buffy asked angrily.

"Maybe some secrets were better left a secret. Did you ever thought of that?" Zach challenged.

"Yes, but-"

Buffy cut Caitlyn off, "And what’s to stop you from blurting out more secrets, huh? Is that what being a journalist is about to you? Invading other peoples privacy and exposing their secrets without consideration? You’d be no better than the Color Strikes!"

Caitlyn retorted, "Look, like Leo said, we don't have time for this. We gotta get back that crystal for Napoleon."

"Ugh! Fine! Let's go," Buffy stormed off.

As they left, Bright Eyes glared at Caitlyn, before she turned to Blade, "Blade, I'm sorry I kept this from you."

"I can't say I'm happy with what you did," Blade replied. "But, I would like to know why you did?"

"Well, one of the reasons was cause I wanted to get better at my nunchuck skills," Bright Eyes admitted. "And another is because I understood what it was like when no one or no pony thinks you're up for the task."

"You mean Princess Twilight and her friends' distrust of you?" Blade inquired.

"Right," Bright Eyes frowned at the memory.

"I see," Blade nodded, remembering

"And I promised I wouldn’t tell," Bright Eyes continued.

"Mmhmm."

Rainbow shouted from upfront, "Get up here, you! We’re burning daylight!"

Blade yelled back, "I’m talking to her! Give me a second!" Then he calmly turned back to Bright Eyes, "We shall discuss this later." Bright Eyes turned to leave before he grabbed her shoulder and spoke, "In a calm and peaceful way." Bright Eyes nods before they hurry to the three.

"Took you long enough!" Applejack griped.

"I was having my word with her," Blade said sternly. "Now let’s go find them if we’re done scolding!"

Later, it was night and the Ninjas, Rainbooms, Napoleon, and Octavia were at the city park. They had come up with a plan to find and capture the mutant monkey, by setting a trap, using another Kraang crystal that Donnie had as bait. Soon, they all hid and waited, while also keeping a lookout. In the meantime, Raph was not letting Mikey and Keno hear the end of it.

"I expected this kind of thing from Mikey, but I can't believe you were in on too, Keno!" He snapped.

"Do you always gotta rub it in?" Keno asked rhetorically.

"We're sorry we went behind your backs, okay!" Mikey snapped back. "But the CMC had potential. I saw it!"

"You know, Mikey's not wrong with that part," Pinkie noted.

Raph scoffed, "You would agree with him."

"Well, the CMC did find Gummy when I lost him at the theater and saved him from the Cutie Claw machine. They got good teamwork!" Pinkie recalled.

"I think the CMC have potential too," Fluttershy admitted. "They were the first ones of the school to accept Sunset as a friend after the Battle of the Bands. They're good judges of character."

"That's not the point! We promised AJ and Rarity that we'd not give them any training whatsoever!" Raph argued, then yelled back at Mikey and Keno, "AND YOU TWO BROKE IT!"

"SHH!" Sunset hissed. "Keep it down back there!"

"And we Pinkie Promised!" Raph turned to Pinkie. "Why aren't you ripping them about it?"

"Yeah about that..." Pinkie flashed back to after their fight with Scumbug and Antrax, when Leo, Donnie, and Raph had acted out the Pinkie Promise before Mikey came in with pizza. "I would know when someone broke the Pinkie Promise and I didn't feel it with those two."

"OH FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!" Raph shouted in anguish, and everyone shushed him again.

"Keep it down, Raph!" Twilight said.

Raph grumbled but kept quiet. Octavia shook her head, "Oh my goodness!" She turned to Donnie, "Is your brother always this foul tempered?"

"A lot of times, yes," Donnie confirmed.

Leo hushed them, "Shh, I hear something."

In the shadows, tall figure leaped down from a tree and strolled up to the crystal. As it came into the light, they saw it was indeed a mutant monkey.

"Hola?" The monkey said, spying the crystal. "What have we here?"

"Is that the monkey, Napoleon?" Karai asked in a whisper

Napoleon glared at the monkey, "Yeah! That's him! The thieving jerk!"

Leo meanwhile suddenly looked curious after hearing the monkey speak.

Twilight noticed his look, "Leo?"

"I don't know why, but there's something familiar about that monkey?" Leo said.

"Hey, you're right, Leo," Donnie realized. "And he sounds familiar too?"

"He does?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah," Mikey popped up. "I'm getting that deja vu feeling!"

"Do you boys know that monkey?" Octavia inquired.

"Well he reminds me of someone?" Raph admitted. "Just can't put my finger on it."

The Monkey strolled up to crystal, "Another shiny crystal! It must be my birthday," he said, as he bent down and reached for the crystal. "I think I'll pick up it up and..." He whipped out his tail and swiped the crystal. Then he jumped back as a hidden net snapped up. The monkey let out a laugh mixed with monkey hoots. Then he called out, "Is that you again, frog man? If this was your best attempt at capturing me, then you are more stupid than I-Waaahh!" At that moment, the monkey suddenly got caught up in another hidden net, thanks to Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy.

"Gotcha!" They shouted.

Napoleon jumped out of the bushes and pointed up at him. "That's why I got my friends, jerk!" The Turtles, Allies, and Rainbooms came out and surrounded the captured mutant.

"And that's also why that net was a decoy," Sunset added.

The monkey glared at them until saw the Turtles. Then he broke into a sly smirk, "What a surprise! It's my old amigos, the Turtles!"

"You... know us?" Donnie asked in confusion.

"But of course, I never forget a face," the monkey replied, then added bitterly, "Especially when those faces helped put me behind bars!"

"Well, you do seem familiar to us," Leo admitted, "But we can't say we remember you?"

"Well then, perhaps this will trigger some recollection..." the monkey began. "About a year back, you four snuck aboard a cruise ship on the hunt for your foe, Xever, and ran into this man who told you he was an upstanding businessman and a old friend of Xever's. But then you all found out that he lied to you and was really the most powerful gangster in Sao Paolo! Then he turned on you and fled. Only to be arrested after you told your red haired amiga over there to tip off the police!" He pointed at April.

The Turtles thought about that for a moment before it hit them and they all exclaimed in shock, "Vitor Sousa?!"

"Si, tortugas, it's me," Vitor smiled deviously.

"You know this guy?" Napoleon asked.

"Unfortunately, yes!" Leo confirmed. "This is Vitor Sousa, a gangster from Brazil and Xever's old partner in crime."

Donnie explained, "We met him when we tracked Fishface to a cruise ship, where he wanted to end Vitor."

"Turned out Vitor betrayed Xever by ratting him out to the police," Raph added.

"Sounds familiar?" Buffy said, while frowning at Caitlyn.

Mikey chimed in, "Fishface blamed Vitor for him ending up with the Foot Clan, meeting us, and getting mutated!"

"Well that would explain why Xever never spoke of a partner," Karai stated.

"Oh, and before all that, he lied to us saying he was an 'upstanding businessman' and Leo believed him like chump!" Raph noted, while smirking at his brother.

"Wow, Leo, I never pegged you for the gullible type?" Gabby grinned.

Leo frowned and explained further, "Anyway. During our fight with Fishface, we all accidentally caused the ship to start sinking and when we tried to help Vitor, he double crossed us and fled."

"Luckily, Leo sent a message to me and I sent an anonymous tip to the coast guard who then arrested Vitor," April finished.

"And I have been rotting behind bars ever since!" Vitor sneered.

"Well it serves you right for turning on those who were trying to help you!" Sunset countered.

"And stealing from us Frogs! Idiot!" Napoleon added.

"Are you kidding me?" Vitor growled at Napoleon. "It’s thanks to you, frog man, I’m now a mutant freak!"

"Because YOU stole from him and his tribe!" Octavia rebuked.

"And tried to steal from our friends the Mutanimals!" Pinkie added angrily.

"It’s called Karma!" Casey noted.

Caitlyn then spoke up in curiosity, "Hey, Mr Sousa, if you don't mind me asking, just how did you escape from prison?"

Vitor grinned, "I'm glad you asked, chica. You see, after my imprisonment, I had made many attempts to escape. And those attempts, I'm sorry to say, were unsuccessful. However, opportunity came when I overheard some of the guards talking about how the warden had decided to have me transferred to a maximum security prison in California, and I soon began making my plan. You do not get to be one of Sao Paolo's most powerful gangsters without learning how to be crafty! As we were passing through the swampland of Louisiana, I pretended to be in dire pain and those fools fell for it! I was able to surprise them and cause the van to crash in the marsh. After knocking the guards out, I finally escaped!" Vitor laughed.

"Hate it when they fall for that," Casey grumbled.

"Me too," Zach agreed.

Pinkie was eating a bag of popcorn, "Shh!"

Vitor continued, "But while I was free, I was also stranded in a swamp with no idea where I was going. So I wondered aimlessly until I came upon a hidden campsite populated by giant frog people! At first, I was about to run, when I noticed this valuable looking crystal. So I took it and fled back to New York, where I had a contact in the black market. Unfortunately this idiota frog man had to follow me and cause me to get mutated!

"Then you shouldn’t have stolen a crystal that wasn’t yours to begin with. Gosh!" Napoleon retorted.

"And good luck getting out of prison now!" Buffy told him.

"And what makes you think I’m going back soon?" Vitor asked rhetorically.

"In case you've forgotten, your stuck in a net!" Shinigami noted.

"Now give me back my crystal!" Napoleon demanded.

Vitor just made another devious grin, "And in case all of you have forgotten, I am crafty! And one of first lessons on being craft is... always have an escape plan!" He threw down a flash bomb.

Everyone cried in surprise and shielded their eyes. Then Vitor pulled a switchblade from his pocket and cut himself free of the net. Then holding onto to it, he grabbed Leo with his monkey feet and swung around in wide circle, using him to knock everyone away.

"Monkey see, monkey doo!" Still holding Leo, Vitor swung his legs up, tossing the turtle right into Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy, knocking them all out of the tree and into a heap. "Monkey just made an chump of you! Again! Oh, and while I'm at it..." He grabbed Caitlyn quickly tied her up with the net.

"Hey! What are you doing?!" Caitlyn struggled.

"I need an insurance policy!" Vitor said. "Oh, and thank you for helping me distract them with your question."

"You're not welcome!" Caitlyn spat. Then Vitor took off, carrying her away. "Let me go!"

"Caitlyn!" Zach cried.

"NO!" Buffy shouted.

Raph got up growling, "I hate it when the bad guys pull a fast one!"

"Come on, team!" Leo ordered, and they all ran after him. Octavia hung back before she took off in another direction.

Meanwhile, Rainbow, Applejack, Rarity, Blade, and Bright Eyes were in town looking for the CMCs with Bright Eyes behind Blade as a precaution.

"They’re not at the video rental store either!" Applejack griped.

"We’ve been looking for them all day with little to no success!" Rarity exclaimed in worry. "They’re not at the mall, at school, at Angel Bunny’s Pizza, at the Sugarcube Corner. Nowhere!" She gasped as an unsettling thought came, "You don’t think they’ve run away, do you?"

"They better not have!" Applejack said seriously. "Or somebody’s gonna get a lesson taught starting with those double crossers Mikey and Keno!"

Blade eased her off, "Before you go off threatening them, we haven’t checked everywhere. They may be somewhere where we’d least expect to find them."

"Spose you're right," Applejack admitted. "But that doesn’t get em off the hook!"

"They really didn't do anything wrong," Bright Eyes spoke up.

"You're in trouble, Bright Eyes, so watch what you say!" Applejack snapped.

"Yeah!" Rainbow added.

"And the CMC did plenty wrong by disobeying us!" Rarity stated.

Blade on the other hand has a different opinion, "You know, I have to agree with Bright Eyes on that."

"What?!" The three gasped.

"While I wasn’t too keen about keeping their training a secret," Blade said. "But not as upsetting as how Caitlyn ratted them out, they didn’t do anything wrong. And like Gabby said, learning Ninjitsu is the best way to protect themselves."

"Okay, I'll admit you both have a point," Rarity admitted. "But being a ninja is a dangerous life! We just don't want our sisters to get hurt!"

"Or end up like Master Splinter!" Rainbow put in.

"And we ain't risking it!" Applejack stated. "We lost them when the Triceratons activated the black hole generator and we ain't losing them again!"

"Would that also be because they got captured by Scumbug and Antrax a long time ago?" Bright Eyes asked dryly.

"The two bug mutants I heard about?" Blade inquired.

Bright Eyes nodded, "Yep, Scootaloo mentioned to me that ever since they got captured by them in New York, these three were convinced that the ninja life is too dangerous for them."

Applejack sighed, "You're right on the nose there, Bright Eyes."

Rarity explained, "It was the day the three met the turtles. Of course, that was also when Michelangelo had the gall to give them ninja weapons!"

"Maybe he saw potential in them," Blade suggested.

"I was impressed I'll admit," Rainbow admitted.

"I'll never know what he saw, but I could never read Mikey at all. Anyway, It didn't help that they were captured by those two bugs and brought to Spider Bytez," Applejack said.

"And if it wasn't for April and Rockwell, who knows what Spider Bytez would've done to them!" Rarity shuttered from the memory.

"And yet Leo allowed them to help you fight the three as long as they were careful!" Bright Eyes pointed out.

"And then they started wanting to be trained, but it's for their safety that they don't!" Applejack stated.

"Sounds to me like you two got it backwards," Blade rebuffed. "If anything that just proves that they SHOULD learn Ninjitsu. You can't always be there to protect them!"

"They also said they wanted to learn so they could help you guys out when you need it," Bright Eyes added.

"Well... look, we're wasting time!" Applejack said. "We gotta find them before they get into trouble!"

Suddenly, they heard a loud smash, like the sound of glass breaking.

"What was that?" Rainbow asked, turning towards the sound.

"That sounded like it came from..." Rarity gasped in horror, as she realized, "The jewelry store!"

"Let's investigate," Blade ordered. "Maybe the CMC could be close by."

Soon the five made their way to the jewelry store. The big display window in the front of the store was shattered. The group peeked in a were surprised by what they saw. The store owner lay on the floor, tied up, gagged, and beaten up. While ransacking all the jewelry was Fishface! He smashed a display case of diamonds with a kick and began scooping them into a bag with lots of other jewels. The owner made muffled protests through his gag, saying the diamonds were priceless.

"I told you to be quiet!" Fishface growled at the owner, then grabbed him by his suit. "Be glad that my partner is not with me right now. Otherwise, he'd be robbing these jewels, while I would be doing this!" And he kicked him into the wall.

The group quickly ducked out of sight and hid in the alley next to the shop.

"Fishface?!" Rainbow whispered in shock.

"What in tarnation is that varmint doing here?" Applejack asked.

"That fiend!" Rarity gasped. "Absconding with all those priceless jewelry!"

"So that's Fishface," Blade said. "I remember Mikey telling me about him during our time in Seaquestria."

"I read he was a street thug named Xever," Bright Eyes noted. "And that he used to work for Shredder."

"Hey, he said something about his partner?" Rainbow realized.

"But I thought Bradford was.... you know?" Rarity said. "And I highly doubt he would have teamed up with Bebop and Rocksteady. I mean they're our friends now."

"When we stop him, we'll ask about his buddy!" Applejack stated, getting out her hand claws.

Rarity nodded, "Right! And teach him a thing or two about stealing jewelry!" She got out her weapons.

"But what about-" Bright Eyes started until Rainbow cut her off.

"Later! Let's get Fishface!"

"Stay here, Bright Eyes," Blade said, drawing his sword. "And keep out of sight." And they headed out while Bright Eyes hung back.

Back in the shop, Fishface was getting ready to split and turned to the store owner. "Thank you very much for your generous donation," He let out a mocking laugh.

"That donation is FAR from generous!"

Fishface whipped around and saw Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow standing with their weapons drawn, "Rainboom Chicas? What does it take to get away from you?!"

"Whatever it is, you don’t have it, Fishface!" Rainbow smirked.

Fishface growled, "Do not call me that!"

"You’re on our turf, Xever!" Applejack said. "So surrender if you know what’s best for you!"

"And return those jewels where they belong!" Rarity ordered.

"You want them? Come and get them!" Fishface challenged.

Rainbow grinned, "With pleasure." And they fought.

Fishface dodged Applejack's strength attacks before kicking her away, "You've gotten soft from last time, Chicas!"

"I'll show you soft!" Rainbow ran toward Fishface before she was tripped by the mutant.

"Indeed you can," Fishface replied, before Rarity jumps in and tried to go for his breathing tube. "Oh No you don't!" And he knocked her away. "Now you're just getting desperate!"

Blade then rammed him off, "I'll show you desperate, lowlife!"

"Hmm. You're a new face," Fishface said. "And who are you, swordsman?"

Blade aimed his sword, "The name’s Blade Swipe!"

"This wasn’t your fight!" Fishface got out his sword. "You think teaming up with the Tortugas and Chicas makes you big? I will crush your mountain of pride!"

And the two clash swords.

"Wrong! Mountain Peak was my father, but thanks for the compliment!" Blade powered up his sword, electrocuting Fishface. "I use to be a criminal like you so all I can do is pity you. But your evil will be your own undoing!"

Fishface was about to attack again, when Rainbow speed-rammed him toward Applejack, who then punched him into Rarity's diamond shield.

"Still think we've gone soft, daring?" The fashionista asked, before she dropped the shield and kicked Fishface into an empty display.

Fishface got up with a sneer, "Much as I would love to continue this fight, I'm afraid I have elsewhere to be!" Then he ran, dodging the girls and Blade's attacks, snatched up the bag, and jumped out the broken window.

"Y'all get back here!" Applejack yelled.

"After him!" Blade said, and they chased after him, with Bright Eyes following.

Fishface ducked into the city park, the four close behind. Then Rainbow activated her speed and ran past the mutant fish and tripped him up, making him fall on the ground just as the others caught up to him. When Bright Eyes arrived, she quickly hid behind a tree and watched as Fishface stood up to find himself surrounded.

Fishface smirked and spoke," It appears you've caught me."

"Got that right!" Rainbow said smugly.

"Now hand over those jewels!" Rarity demanded.

"Wait! Something isn't right?" Blade cautioned.

"Yeah, this is too easy?" Applejack agreed.

Fishface grinned, "And you're right!" In a flash, he whipped out a spray can and sprayed them all with purple mist.

The four coughed as Rarity spoke, "Whatever is that stuff?! Why it smells absolutely... dreadful..." she said as she suddenly began to feel drowsy.

"What... In tarnation?" Applejack yawned.

"Oh... no..." Rainbow cried dully. "I think that stuff was..."

Blade finished, "Sleeping mist..."

"Yes, yes it is! Sweet dreams, fools!" Fishface said, as they slumped to the ground and fell asleep.

Bright Eyes saw everything and gasped, "Oh no! What'll I do?"

Suddenly, she felt someone cover her mouth from behind. She struggled when three familiar voices hissed, "It's us!" Bright Eyes looked back to see the CMC along with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

"Am I glad to see you girls!" Bright Eyes whispered.

"Sorry about running away like that," Apple Bloom apologized.

"And getting you, Mikey, and Keno in trouble," Sweetie Belle added.

"Well, at least Blade knows we meant well," Bright Eyes said. "I'm just glad you three are alright."

"They came to me and Silver Spoon and told us everything," Diamond Tiara explained. "We let them hide at my private study back home just to make sure that nosy Caitlyn didn't expose them again and it be one of the last places they'd look to find them."

Silver Spoon nodded, "It was the least we could do since Mikey and Keno trained us as well."

"Plus, we also have a plan to help," Scootaloo stated. "And we need your help."

Bright Eyes nodded in determination, "Just tell me what you need me to do."

Then they heard Fishface cackling and Silver Spoon said, "And I think we better do it soon!"

"Vitor was right, it does pay to fight smart," Fishface then glanced down at the sleeping group. "As for you four..." He raised his sword. "I think I'll make your nap permanent!" Just then, an apple beaned him in the head. "Ow!" Growling, he turned around to find the CMC standing behind him with their weapons.

"Get away from our big sisters!" Apple Bloom ordered.

"Yeah!" Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo added in unison.

"Oh, these Rainboom chicas are your sisters?" Fishface asked in faux sweetness.

"Well actually, Rainbow Dash is my big sister figure, but yeah!" Scootaloo noted.

"Sorry, but you hermanas have caused me too much trouble!" Fishface turned back to the three Rainbooms. "And I will put an end to that!" But then, Bright Eyes, Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon blocked his way, while holding their weapons.

"You're not putting an end to anything, Fishface!" Diamond Tiara rebuked him.

"Not while we're around!" Silver Spoon added.

Fishface laughed. "Do you little ninas really think you can stop me?!"

"Yes, yes we do," Bright Eyes said, determined.

"And we will stop you!" Apple Bloom declared.

"Very well," Fishface got his sword ready. "I could the amusement!"

"As Sensei Leo always says, take him down!" Bright Eyes called, and the girls attacked Fishface, who fought back.

As the girls were fighting the mutant, Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow were all having a dream, which was actually a memory.

A week after their trip to Camp Everfree, Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow were sparring in the dojo when Master Splinter walked in.

"Girls, I wish to have a word with you," he said.

"Hai sensei," the three replied.

Soon they all sat across from each over as Applejack asked, "What's this about, Master Splinter?"

"I noticed that you and Rarity seemed troubled today," Splinter stated. "I wish to know why?"

"Well, it's about our little sisters, the CMC," Applejack looked reluctant before she finished, "They found out we're ninjas."

"I see," Splinter nodded. "And how did they find out."

Applejack began, "It all started when Rarity, myself, and Rainbow were at Sweet Apple Acres working on homework. My sister Applebloom was doing the same with Rarity's sister Sweetie Belle and their friend Scootaloo. Then when we went to the kitchen for a snack but when we came back, Applebloom and her friends were holding our ninja weapons that fell from our bags. She told me she went to my room to ask for a pencil and found them then asked where we got them. I couldn't lie, so I told her everything. And the rest of my family too. Granny wasn't too happy about it. She said 'family don't keep secrets from each other'."

"Hmmm," Splinter did not look happy and Applejack got nervous, as the Turtles had warned her and her friends that Splinter took the rules of the ninja VERY seriously, one being secrecy, and would punish them if they ever broke any of them.

"I'm sorry, Master Splinter!" Applejack bowed in remorse. "I know you expect us to obey the law of the ninja! And we didn't!

"Yes," Splinter said sternly, before he suddenly became calm. "But, you had no choice, so I will not condone you for it."

"Huh?" Applejack was confused.

"But, sensei, you always told us we should never break the law of the ninja," Rarity said.

"Yeah, you grounded the guys for breaking it during the Muckman incident," Rainbow recalled.

"That is true," Splinter nodded. "But they are your friends and family. If you trust them, then I do as well." He turned to Applejack. "And I agree with your grandmother. Family should not keep secrets from each other. Something Leonardo had to learn the hard way twice." He thought of Leo not telling them about his interactions with Karai and when he secretly helped her and Shinigami take down Shredder's empire.

"Yeah, well y'all are gonna looove this part," Applejack said with an eye roll. "Apple Bloom wants to learn how to be a ninja. But ain't no way is that ever gonna happen!"

"Same with Sweetie Belle," Rarity added.

"So they wish to be ninja?" Splinter asked. "But you did not train them?"

"No!" Applejack and Rarity said together.

"Well I would have been happy to teach at least Scootaloo a few moves," Rainbow confessed. "But, unfortunately, these two made me Pinkie Promise not to teach her ANY ninja stuff."

"It's for their own safety!" The two insisted.

"Girls. I understand that you don't want to put the safety of you're younger siblings at risk," Splinter began. "I was very much the same with my sons. However, I believe that you may be making an unwise decision."

"What?!"

"Of course that is just my opinion."

"Whatever do you mean?" Rarity inquired.

"You can’t always protect them and they will one day face things alone," Splinter explained. "And by forbidding them training, they will be defenseless and vulnerable to enemies who may use them to their advantage."

"All the more reason they should stay out of this ninja life!" Applejack kept insisting her sister not be trained.

"You know, there have been times when I made hasty decisions that led to great consequences," Splinter recalled. "The Muckman incident is one example. Despite my sons convincing Muckman they were the good guys who in turn kept the media from looking for us, they were still grounded for sneaking out. During which, I made them spend that training heavily on stealth to make sure that next time they would remain unseen as is the law of the ninja. I would always find them and forced them to try harder. But because they had to remain unseen, they failed to stop Shredder's forces from retrieving the ingredients for his mind worm. And you know the rest." Splinter lowered his head guilt. "So because I chose to enforce the law of the ninja then to abide by common sense, I lost my daughter to Shredder's will, and nearly lost my sons, twice! I learned a valuable lesson from those experiences: Choosing honor before reason is not a wise decision."

The girls remembered hearing about how the Turtles, April, and Casey were poisoned by the mind-controlled Karai and how Leo, Raph, Donnie, and Mikey were nearly chopped, baked, electrocuted, and double mutated in the Four Fold Trap. And how Splinter was forced to fight his own daughter.

Then a thought suddenly struck Rarity, "So is that why..."

"Yes. That is why I allowed them to reveal themselves to your classmates," Splinter confessed. "And whether you two like it or not, your sisters are involved now that they know. Just as I knew you would be when we met."

"Is that why you trained us?" Rainbow asked.

"Yes and no," Splinter replied. "I simply gave you girls the choice to be ninjas just as I did with April. You could have turned it down not believing you were up to the challenge."

"I suppose you're right," Rarity admitted.

"And we knew we had to help Princess Twilight with the Dazzlings and Shredder," Applejack added.

"I'll tell you what," Splinter said. "You are more than welcome to bring your family in our home and I won't train your sisters. For now."

"Well, Scootaloo's not my sister. Just my fan," Rainbow noted.

"She can come as well. Besides, I'd like to meet them..."

Author's Note

Vitor Sousa is a character from TMNT The New Animated Adventures comic issue 5

The Canterlot Ninja Club Part 2

After their memory dream, Applejack was the first to wake up, "What happened?" She groaned, as Rarity, Rainbow, and Blade woke up as well.

"Not exactly the beauty sleep I’m used to," Rarity

"I feel like a Triceraton sat on me," Rainbow said.

"Huh? Look!" Blade nodded over.

They all looked to see the CMCs, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Bright Eyes all fighting Fishface and appeared to be losing.

"Applebl-" Applejack tried to get up, only to fall back down. "What in tarnation!"

"Our bodies must still be numb from that sleeping gas!" Rarity realized in horror.

"I must’ve been hit the hardest by that gas. I think I see Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon with them," Rainbow said, watching the two rich girls fighting.

"I see them too," Blade confirmed.

Rarity struggled to get up, "We gotta get them out of here! They could be harmed!"

"I’ll get em!" Rainbow tried to get up. "As soon as I get the feeling back in my legs!"

Blade meanwhile had noticed that Bright Eyes didn't appear to be trying hard in the fight and that got him thinking. "I've seen you fight better than this, Bright Eyes," he said, as he thought to himself. "What’re you all planning?"

Apple Bloom swung her tanto and threw in some kicks, but Fishface dodged all her attacks and kicked away. Sweetie Belle swiped at Fishface with her claws only for the mutant to grab both her arms and throw into Apple Bloom. Then Fishface blocked Scootaloo's knives with his sword.

"Impressive butterfly knives," Fishface complemented. "I carry some just like those."

"You do?" Scootaloo asked, right before Fishface kicked her back. Then he jumped behind her and knocked her into her friends.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon rushed at him from both sides only for Fishface to jump up out of the way and the two crashed into each other before he kicked them into the CMC. Finally, Bright Eyes tried to hit him with her numchucks. Fishface flipped away then kicked her up and knocked her into the others.

The six got up and charged at Fishface, yelling. Grinning, Fishface rushed at them and drop-kicked all of them off their feet and onto the ground.

Fishface laughed and walked up to the downed girls. "Estupidos! Did you weak little girls really think you stood a chance against me?!" He bent down over then and sneered, "You should've stayed out of this! Now you will learn why no one ever crosses Xev-"

"Hi-yah!" Before he could finish, the girls suddenly kicked him right in the face, knocking him away and onto the ground. Then they lept up with collective grins.

"Actually, we weren't trying to beat you," Apple Bloom said.

"We were baiting you into letting your guard down!" Sweetie Belle revealed.

"Just like Mikey and Keno taught us!" Scootaloo noted their lesson earlier.

Fishface stood, "Clever move. But as my former associate Tiger Claw once said, cleverness only gets you so far!" He rushed at them and they scattered.

Fishface tried to tackle Sweetie Belle who somersaulted away. Applebloom then tumbled over him as he failed to grab her. The Mutant was beginning to get angry

"You're beginning to get annoying like flies!" He growled, trying to kick Scootaloo who slid underneath. Then he tried to grab Silver Spoon who flipped away from him, angering him more. "Hold still!" He grabbed Bright Eyes by the leg, but the girl gestured him a 'Nonono' before kicking him off her and back-flipped away. "What will it take for you brats to stand still so I can end you?"

"You ever try saying please, Fishy?" Diamond Tiara called.

"Please? alright then..." Fishface angrily ran towards her and jumped up to tackle her, snarling, "PLEEEEAAAAAASE!" Right before he could grab her however, Diamond dove away in time, causing Fishface to land in a garbage can.

Diamond Tiara landed near Silver Spoon and said, "Bout time I used that on a bigger bully than we were."

"Looks like the fish went bad," Silver Spoon joked, and the two bumped their hips.

Bright Eyes giggled, "Nice one."

Soon the girls all stood together smirking, as Fishface got himself free of the garage can.

"Hey, Fishface!" Scootaloo called getting his attention.

"We're over here!" Apple Bloom waved.

"Come get us!" Sweetie Belle beckoned.

"It shouldn't be too hard for you!" Diamond Tiara said.

"Yeah, bait breath!" Silver Spoon mocked, while Bright Eyes blew a raspberry.

Now livid, Fishface roared in outrage and charged at them. But just as he swung his sword, Bright Eyes jumped away, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon dodged to each side and swept his legs, at the same time, the CMC dropped onto their backs and used their arms and legs to toss Fishface right into a tree.

Fishface stood up and hissed, "You chicas are finished!"

"Yes, we are finished... with you!" Bright Eyes exclaimed and she kicked a hidden rope loose.

"Que?" Fishface looked as another rope snared around his legs, yanked him right off the ground. Now he was now dangling upside down. "Hey, get me down from here! You chicas will pay for this!"

Meanwhile, Rainbow, Applejack, Rarity, and Blade's bodies finally woke up and they were able to get back up and hurry to the kids.

Applejack threw her arms around her sister, "Apple Bloom, are you okay?"

"Yeah I'm fine," Apple Bloom replied, not making eye contact.

"Oh, thank goodness!" Rarity said, hugging Sweetie Belle. "Whatever were you three thinking running off like that! You had us worried!"

Bright Eyes was about to speak before Blade put his hand on her shoulder and shaking his head no, saying the sisters had to resolve this issue.

"And taking on Fishface?!" Applejack scolded. "That fella's dangerous! You're lucky to be alive!"

"Not to mention putting Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon in danger?" Rainbow added. "Not awesome!"

"What do you have to say for yourselves?" Rarity inquired

There was a small silence, as the CMC looked hesitant.

"Well?" Applejack prodded.

At last the CMC all yelled, "YOU ALWAY LEAVE US OUT!!!"

"Huh?" Applejack, Rairty, and Rainbow looked confused.

"You never include us in any of the stuff you do!" Apple Bloom said. "You never let us go on your adventures!"

"You never let us sing with your band!" Sweetie Belle added.

"You didn't even bring us along when you were invited to the Daring Do movie set!" Scootaloo put in.

"But you never asked us if you could come with us!" Rainbow said.

"Yeah we did!" Scootaloo retorted.

"But you all ignored us!" Sweetie Belle said.

"It’s like ever since you met the Turtles, it’s like we never existed anymore!" Apple Bloom noted.

"Like we were invisible!" Scootaloo added.

"Just like how Wallflower once felt," Sweetie Belle noted.

Apple Bloom went on, "And if that wasn't enough, you include Bright Eyes in all the stuff you don't include us in! You let her go on most of your missions!

"You let her train in Ninjitsu!" Scootaloo said.

"You even taught her how to drive!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed at Rarty. "You never did that with ME! Your own sister!"

Bright Eyes was surprised after hearing that! As she never realized they were secretly jealous of her. Now she knew why they were hesitant to tell her the second reason for their training.

"And ever since you girls went to New York, you’ve been having cool adventures!" Apple Bloom said.

"Fighting that Shredder guy," Scootaloo added.

"Battling mutants like him," Sweetie Belle pointed at Fishface, who hissed.

"Going into outer space," Apple Bloom went on.

"Visiting other worlds," Sweetie Belle said.

"Hanging out at the beach," Scootaloo put in.

"And having a Christmas party without us!" The CMC'S all exclaimed.

"That's another reason why we wanted to be ninjas," Apple Bloom stated.

"We thought that if we learned Ninjitsu like you guys, you'd finally include us in your adventures," Sweetie Belle explained.

"But I guess we were wrong," Scootaloo sighed. "You'll never include us in anything!" And the CMC turned away from them.

Fishface spoke, "You know, even I am surprised that you three would neglect your little sisters like that. I suppose they're just not important to you?!"

The three Rainbooms gasped and shot back, "That's not true!"

"Is it though... ?" Fishface asked with a smirk.

Blade drew his sword at Fishfaces, "I don’t believe you have a say in any of this!"

Fishface shrugged, "Perhaps I don't. But I know neglect when I see it!"

Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow looked back at the CMC and Splinter's words came back to them.

Whether you two like it or not, your sisters are involved now that they know.

Not only that, but Rarity also recalled what Alfred Pennyworth had said to her back in Gotham.

If she wants this and if she has potential, then she doesn't need your refusal, but your guidance.

"Girls, we..." Applejack started.

But at that moment, Fishface leaned up and bit through the ropes, freeing himself. Then he landed in between the group and spun his legs, knocking them all down, before he grabbed the bag of jewelry.

"I would very much love to end you all, especially you little ninas, but I must meet up with my partner. Adios, fools!" And with that he fled.

Everyone got up, as Blade said in annoyance, "I'm beginning to dislike that guy."

"Tell me about it," Diamond Tiara agreed.

Applejack spoke, "Come on, y'all! We gotta catch that low down varmint!"

"And retrieve that stolen jewelry!" Rarity added.

"Yeah!" Rainbow said, then she, Applejack, and Rarity glanced back at the CMC. "ALL of us."

The CMC's faces lit up.

"You mean, you'll let us help you?" Apple Bloom asked in hope.

Sweetie Belle smiled widely, "Really?!"

"Well, you girls did outwit and trap Fishface, so of course," Rarity admitted

"Alright!" Scootaloo cheered.

"Just be careful," Applejack warned.

"We will!" The CMC promised.

"We'll be careful as well," Bright Eyes added, as Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon nodded.

"Good to hear," Blade said. "Now let's go before he gets away." And they all ran after Fishface.

Later, Fishface stopped by a canal just outside the park and looked around. Then he heard a whisper.

"Xever! Over here!" Fishface turned to see Vitor jump down from a tree carrying Caitlyn, who was still tied up and now had a tape gag over her mouth.

"Excellent, Vitor! Who is she?" Fishface pointed to Caitlyn.

"She was with those Turtles from last time," Vitor explained. "Turns out, that frog guy followed me and he knew them!"

"What?! The Tortugas! Here?" Fishface gasped.

Vitor assured him, "Luckily, I escaped thanks to this gullible chica here!" He held up Caitlyn as she grunted in her binds. "You got the loot?"

Fishface held up the bag of jewels, "Right here. I say we get out of town while the getting is good."

"And I say you gentlemen should return what you've stolen! And release the girl!" Came a female British voice. The two turned around and there stood Octavia with her weapon drawn. "Or I will make you!"

Fishface and Vitor just laughed, as the monkey spoke, "And who are you supposed to be, chica? Another ninja?"

"Musician, actually," Octavia corrected.

Vitor threw Caitlyn into a bush while Fishface dropped the jewel bag and spoke, "Well, you're going to learn what happens to those who challenge us! Besides, I need to blow off some steam!" He was still miffed about getting trapped by the CMC.

The two fought Octavia and to their surprise, she was actually a very good fighter. Fishface tried to hit Octavia with a kick, only for the musician to dodge then kick him away. When Vitor threw another, Octavia ducked, grabbed his leg and threw him over her shoulder. Fishface threw punches and kicks but Octavia blocked and dodge each one before kicking him back. Vitor tried to sneak attack her and she nailed the handle of her weapon in his gut before she grabbed him by the shirt and dropped onto her back, tossing the monkey into a tree.

Fishface got up hissing, "What’s your major? Mines B Sharp!" He drew his sword and clashed with Octavia’s weapons.

"Well my friend keeps telling me I’m a real HIT!" She dodged a swipe and slashed at Fishface's leg causing him to kneel. "Never underestimate a musician!"

Suddenly, she was hit by a bolo, tying her up all over her body, and causing her to fall and drop her blades. Fishface reconnects a wire in his leg and stood up to see that Vitor had thrown it. "And never underestimate a former crime lord from Brazil!" He said, smirking.

"Blast!" Octavia huffed.

"Nice one, Vitor!" Fishface said.

"I always said you'd be lost without me, amigo," Vitor replied, before he picked up Octavia. "You should stick to playing music, girl!"

"You two won't get away with this!" Octavia snapped.

"We already have, chica!" Fishface rebuked and kicked her in the bush with Caitlyn. Then he turned back to Vitor, "Now, let's get out of here before-" He reached for the jewel bag, only for Pinkie's chain to snatch it and yank it away. "They show up," he finished dryly.

The Ninjas arrived, as Sunset said to her friend, "Good snag, Pinkie!"

"Thank you, every much," Pinkie smiled.

"Figures! You would be in the town I rob in!" Fishface growled.

"And typical that Vitor would go back to you, Fishface!" Raph shot back.

"For that, you will suffer!"

"Give me that bag!" Vitor dove at Pinkie

"April! Catch the bag!" Pinkie threw the bag to her and dodged Vitor as Mikey then kicked him.

"That's for stealing from my friend!" He snapped, before he added, "A-Prime!"

"A-Prime?" Vitor asked in annoyance.

"Well, you're a mutant now so you need a mutant name. A-Prime!" Mikey explained.

"I hate that name!" Vitor growled.

"A-Prime it is," Pinkie stated.

April meanwhile had caught the bag, "Got it!" She called.

Suddenly, she got hit by Fishface in the back and he took the bag, "Now I got it!"

Donnie rolled toward Fishface, "And 1,2, 3, kick!" And kicked the bag causing it to fly.

Mikey ran to catch it, "I got it ! I got it!"

Vitor, now A-Prime, shoved him away, "No. I got it!" Only for Sunset to intercept it.

"Too slow!" She smirked, before she did a double take, "I'm starting to sound like Rainbow Dash."

Twilight then used her magic to swipe the two crystals from A-Prime. "Oye, give those back!" He said, leaping at her. "I stole those fair and square!" Leo suddenly kicked him away by surprise.

Then he lept at A-Prime and swung his katanas down at him, but the monkey jumped onto his hands, dodging the attack, and grabbed Leo with his feet again before tossing him onto the ground, only for Leo to land on his feet, grab his legs, and toss him into a tree upside down.

"How's that for chump, Vitor?!"

Fishface knocked Sunset off her feet and grabbed the bag when he was body-checked by Gabby, "¡Suelta la bolsa, Fishface!" She yelled in Spanish.

"Ah, jèss!" Fishface grinned, and when she threw a punch, he swept her legs and dipped her. "Llámame como quieras. ¡Porque yo soy el pez más interesante del mundo!" (Call me what you will. For I am the most interesting fish in the world!)

Casey didn't know what he said, but knew Fishface was flirting with Gabby and got mad, right before Fishface spun Gabby right into him.

Raph jumped in and fought Fishface one on one.

"Ah! As aggressive as ever I see!" Fishface mocked.

"I’ll show you aggressive!" Raph lunged at Fishface only to be thrown into Donnie by the villain.

"Indeed you shall, Tortuga!" He then saw that Buffy had snatched the bag and tripped her, making her drop it.

Zach quickly grabbed the bag and threw it to Mikey only for A-Prime to jump on him and catch it instead, "I’m afraid our little game ends here, losers!"

"Hey, creeps!" Called Rainbow's voice.

The two turned and A-Prime was knocked down by Rainbow and Scootaloo. And Fishface knocked down by Rarity, Sweetie Belle, Applejack, and Apple Bloom, making them throw the bag which was caught by Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

"Wrong, monkey boy!" Diamond Tiara said.

"We got it!" Silver Spoon finished, as they handed it to Rarity.

The two were about to attack when they were blasted by Blade's lightning attack, as he and Bright Eyes showed up, knocking them near the canal.

"Not them again!" Fishface groaned.

"Applejack! Rarity! Rainbow! You’re here!" Pinkie cheered.

"And I see you found your sisters?" Donnie noticed.

"We did," Applejack nodded.

As Fishface and A-Prime stood, Leo aimed his katanas at the two, "Give up you two, we've got you surrounded and outnumbered!"

"I admit, we cannot fight you all at once," Fishface said as he and A-Prime backed up.

"But, that is why we have a double insurance policy!" A-Prime reached into the bushes and pulled out Octavia and Caitlyn.

"Help!" Octavia said.

"Octavia!" The Rainbooms cried.

"Caitlyn!" Zach exclaimed.

Fishface held his sword at their throats. "Drop your weapons and give us the bag! Or your friends will meet their end!"

"You creep!" Buffy snapped.

"I've been called worse!" Fishface retorted.

Realizing they had no choice, the Ninjas all reluctantly dropped their weapons and Rarity tossed Fishface the jewel bag, much to her regret.

"Thank you, very much, Rarity," He said in faux gratitude.

"You are most certainly not welcome!" Rarity huffed.

Fishface turned to A-Prime, "So, Vitor, how shall we finish these heroes?!"

"Hmm? I was thinking... we do this!" A-Prime suddenly wrapped his tail around Fishface's sword, then in a swift motion, he chopped off one of his legs, making him fall down. Everyone was surprised, especially Fishface himself.

"Vitor? What is this?!" He demanded.

"What does it look like, fool?!" A-Prime answered. "Did you really think I'd want to be partners again after you tried to do away with me on that cruise ship?!"

"Backstabber!" Fishface growled. "Once a traitor, always a traitor!"

"And proud of it! Adios, Xever!" And he spin-kicked Fishface into the canal. He even kicked in his severed leg.

"Dude?!" Mikey gasped.

"I did not see that coming!" Pinkie stated.

A-Prime now held the sword to Octavia and Caitlyn's throats, "Alright, Tortugas and Chicas, you'll let me leave with these jewels and return those crystals, or your friends will croak!" Then out of nowhere, a long tounge snatched the two girls and pulled them to safety. "What?!" He and the others looked to see Napoleon had saved the girls.

"The only one who croaks is me! Gosh!" He said.

"Ah yeah, Napoleon!" the CMC cheered.

"Yeah boy!" Mikey exclaimed.

Before A-Prime could react, Karai morphed into her snake form and attacked him, knocking him down, then Twilight levitated the bag over to them.

A-Prime got up, slipped past Karai, and knocked Napoleon to the ground with a flying kick, "I've had enough of you, frog man!"

"Oh yeah!" Napoleon said. "Well check this, dude!" Then he dropped to his back and began spinning around.

A-Prime laughed, "And just what is that supposed to-" Napoleon suddenly kicked him screaming into the canal.

"Whoa! Awesome!" Casey said.

A-Prime popped out of the water coughing and spurting before he shook his fist at the frog, "You will pay for this, frog man! No one crosses Vitor Sousa!" But then he heard a hissing sound behind him. He turned around and met with a very angry Fishface. "Hey, Xever! Listen, about that betrayal?" Next thing he knew, he was screaming and swimming for his life with Fishface right behind him.

Zach and Buffy untied Caitlyn while April and Fluttershy untied Octavia, as the shy girl asked, "Are you two okay?"

Caitlyn cried as Zach pulled the tape off her mouth, "Ow! I've been better."

"We're alright, thanks to Napoleon," Octavia said.

"Yeah, thanks," Caitlyn said to the frog.

"No problem," Napoleon gave a thumbs up.

"Nice surprise kick," Shinigami said.

"Yeah," Gabby added.

"Thanks, Mikey taught it to me," Napoleon noted. "It's how I beat Rasputin."

As everyone congratulated Napoleon, Applejack spoke to the CMC, "Girls, we need to talk."

"Indeed," Rarity added, firmly.

"Yeah we do," Rainbow said.

The CMC got nervous as Apple Bloom said, "Applejack, if it means anything, we’re sorry for running off like that."

"And for going behind your backs," Sweetie Belle added.

"I understand if you can never trust me ever again, Rainbow, but just know that I am sorry," Scootaloo lowered her head.

"Actually, we’re the ones who should be sorry, squirt," Rainbow replied, taking the girls by surprise. "You had every right to be angry with us."

"Really?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Yes," Rarity answered. "We forbid you to train for your safety. We never meant to leave you out."

"And while the turtles and our friends from New York are family, you are still our sisters and we shouldn’t have left one out for the other but combine the two. We’re sorry, sugarcube. We really are," Applejack apologized.

"But, is being ninjas really what you three want?" Rarity asked.

"Yes," Sweetie Belle answered.

"We wanna be great ninjas!" Apple Bloom said.

"Just like you guys," Scootaloo added.

"Well if you really want to, then we'll train you," Applejack said.

CMC gasped, "Really?!"

"Really," Rarity nodded. "We now realize we were letting our fears for your safety cloud our judgement. And a wise person once told me, that it's not our approval you need, but our guidance."

"Just, don't go thinking you can be vigilantes," Rainbow warned.

"We won’t do that," Sweetie Belle assured.

"In fact, we pinkie promise," Scootaloo stated.

"And we’ll pinkie promise that we won’t let you feel left out ever again," Applejack said.

And all six acted out the Pinkie Promise, "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Then the CMC each hugged their sisters and sister figure. Smiling, the three Rainbooms each returned the hug. Bright Eyes and Blade had secretly watched the whole thing and the girl silently acted all giddy.

"Glad those three wised up," Blade said.

"Me too!" Bright Eyes smiled. "I'm sorry for keeping this from you, Blade."

"While I don't approve of you keeping this a secret from me, I understand why you did, so I forgive you, Bright Eyes," Blade replied.

Bright Eyes hugged him, "Thanks for understanding, Blade."

Blade glanced back at the CMC, "You know, this isn't the first time those three have felt left out."

"It's not?" Bright Eyes inquired.

"Sunset once told me that the CMC were jealous when their their sisters started spending more time with her than with them," Blade explained. "So they framed her for cyber bullying that got out of hand. When they confessed to what they did, the girls and Sunset forgave them. But they got six months of detention, were banned from the Camp Everfree trip, and worst of all they were ostracized by all the students for a whole month."

"Sounds similar to the Gabby Gums incident their counterparts told me about when they tutored me and my friends," Bright Eyes noted.

"I remember hearing about that," Blade recalled. "I’m glad that they got that sorted out, otherwise they’d be sharing my take on being outcasts," he looked at his hand, "Minus the mutating part of course."

"Yeah," Bright Eyes giggled, then looked sad. "But now I'm pretty sure Leo, Donnie, and Raph won't trust me for hiding all this."

Blade looked over at the Turtles, "I think they're more focused on Mikey and Keno."

Bright Eyes looked, "Oh, no." Leo, Raph, and Donnie went right back to chewing out Mikey and Keno.

"And don't think we've forgotten about you two sneaks!" Raph scolded.

"Ah, come on!" Mikey whined.

"Seriously?!" Keno asked in annoyance.

"Yes, seriously!" Donnie answered.

"You two went behind our backs! How could you have done this to us?" Leo yelled.

"Oh like when you secretly helped Karai and Shinigami behind your brothers back, Leo?" Keno retorted.

"Yeah, causing Donnie to get hurt?" Mikey added.

"Which is why we all agreed not to do things like that ever again!" Donnie said.

"This is without a doubt the STUPIDEST thing you’ve ever pulled, Mikey!" Raph growled.

April, Karai, and Shinigami nodded to each other before they broke them up.

"Enough!" April snapped. "Before you three keep lashing out at them, there's something you should know!

"We were also training the CMC behind your backs!" Karai confessed.

"What?" The three gasped.

"What?!" Caitlyn gasped.

"Only we were better at hiding it from nosey snitches like you!" Shinigami frowned at Caitlyn. "And we never promised we wouldn't train them either."

"She's right," Pinkie popped up behind her.

"You three were in on it, too?" Donnie asked still dumbfounded.

"I get Mikey and Keno training them, but why you three?" Leo shook his head in disbelief.

"Because those girls have a lot of potential," Karai answered. "I know that, and so do you, Leo! You wouldn't have let them help us take down the Bug Thugs if you didn't."

Shinigami added, "And why don't you three ask Mikey and Keno why they did this, instead of yelling at them more!"

Leo sighed in defeat and turned to his brother and friend, "Okay. Why did you two train them behind our backs and lie about it?"

"1. Cause we knew you guys wouldn't let us! And 2. Because the CMC told us they felt left out of everything their sisters do!" Mikey answered.

"I understood that," April chimed in. "Like when you tried to leave me out of that Kraang mission and leave the Rainbooms out when they started their training! You have no idea how it feels to be stuck on the sidelines."

"Okay, point made," Raph admitted, and turned to Keno, "What about you, Keno, why'd you do it?"

"Because I know what it’s like to be rejected training," Keno answered. "When I was young, I wanted to learn martial arts like my old man. But my mother was a pacifist, saying that learning how to fight would make me a criminal. I remember my folks would argue about me training many nights. My father kept telling my mom that I need to learn how to defend myself when I’m old enough to be out on my own, but my mother still kept saying I shouldn’t train. So when my mother wasn’t around, my dad secretly trained me and gave me a few pointers and we were lucky not to get caught. Then, one night, that all changed. I was twelve years old when some punks rattled my dad’s dojo. I wanted to help, but dad gave me strict orders not to cause then mom would find out! Though my dad kicked their butts, they cheap shot him and broke his leg.

Everyone was shocked at this. Especially Leo who knew personally how that felt.

"Oh, no!" Fluttershy gasped.

¡Hijole!" Gabby exclaimed.

"That's rough, dude," Napoleon said.

Keno continued, "While we were in the hospital, we confessed to mom about my secret training. Mom believed it was her fault that dad got hurt and I blamed myself since I couldn't help him cause then she'd find out. But dad told us he blamed neither me or mom for his injury and that everything he taught now lies within me. Thankfully, he was able to recover and is back to teaching martial arts again and my mother now understands why I train."

"I... know what that's like," Leo said, still recalling his own injury.

Applejack spoke up, "And we really don’t want that to happen. To any of us."

"I wouldn’t be able to forgive myself if it did," Rarity shook her head.

"So I think what we’re trying to say is that we’re really sorry to you guys," Rainbow apologized to Mikey and Keno.

"We shouldn’t have scolded you both like that," Rarity agreed. "And it is understandable that you kept it a secret."

"While we hope we can keep the secrets to a minimal, we'll try to be more trustworthy to you both," Applejack stated.

"We’re sorry too, guys," Leo said. "I guess I haven’t fully gotten over my trust issues."

"Yeah, that’s understandable for all of us," Donnie nodded.

Raph sighed, "So, we’re all sorry we grilled you two like that."

"Well I guess we can’t stay mad at you guys!" Keno said. "Right, Mikey?"

"Right," Mikey replied, but his dry expression said otherwise.

Leo turned to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, "Hey, if you two want, you're welcome to train with us."

"Thanks, Leo," Diamond Tiara smiled.

"Absolutely," Silver Spoon nodded eagerly.

Meanwhile, Twilight gave Napoleon the crystal, "I believe this belongs to your tribe."

"Thanks," Napoleon said. "Well, I guess I better be heading back home now." He walked up to Mikey. "It was rad seeing you again, Mikey."

"Right back at yah," Mikey replied and they high-fived.

Napoleon turned to the others, "And it was sweet meeting you guys. If you ever pass by Louisiana, stop by our camp. I'd love to show you some more of my sweet frog skills."

"We'll keep that in mind," Sunset stated. "And you're more than welcome to visit Canterlot again."

"And New York," Donnie added.

"Will do," Napoleon was about to leave, Octavia called out.

"Napoleon, wait!"

Napoleon stopped and looked back, "Yeah?"

"Before you go, I have a little something for you," Octavia said.

"What's that?" Napoleon asked.

Octavia leaned up and kissed him on the cheek, leaving him stunned, "That was for rescuing me."

"Uh..." Napoleon was at a loss for words.

"Oh brother. Come on, we'll get you to the bus stop," Raph said as he and the others helped him along.

As everyone followed, Rarity turned to Applejack and Rainbow in remorse.

"You know, I'm sorry Master Splinter never got to meet our sisters," she said, recalling their memory dream.

"Yeah, me too," Applejack agreed. "I reckon he would've like them."

"I'm positive they would like him too," Rainbow stated.

Bright Eyes spoke to the CMC, "Hey Girls, I'm sorry if I ever made you feel jealous."

"It's okay, Bright Eyes," Scootaloo assured her.

"You're our friend," Sweetie Belle layed a hand on her shoulder.

"And we always stick by our friends," Apple Bloom declared and the four hugged.

But then Caitlyn walked past and they, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow, Mikey, Keno, and Blade all glared at the girl who started the whole mess.

"Oh, Caitlyn, dear!" Rarity called lightly, and Caitlyn turned as she spoke in a stern tone, "We'd all like a word with you..."

Next thing Caitlyn knew, she stood facing the CMC at their secret training spot, a worried expression on her face. Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow, Blade, Mikey, Keno, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Bright Eyes stood nearby with knowing looks.

Mikey turned to the CMC, "You girls ready?"

"Yeah!" Apple Bloom said in determination.

"Totally!" Sweetie Belle added with spirit.

"I was born ready!" Scootaloo stated.

"Oh, come on!" Caitlyn protested. "I was only telling the truth!"

"There’s a difference between telling the truth and being a tattletale," Applejack informed her. "And hopefully you’ll learn that while you’re being the girls sparring partner for the day!"

"Wasn’t being held hostage punishment enough," Caitlyn excused.

"Not really," Rainbow shook her head.

"Snitching on villains is one thing, but ratting out your friends is another," Blade said.

"And maybe it’ll teach you to look before you leap!" Keno added.

Zach and Buffy were there too as Zach was recording everything with Caitlyn’s phone.

"Sorry, Caitlyn," Buffy shrugged. "But you know what they say, snitches get stiches!"

"Relax, sis," Zach assured her. "You took down the Color Strikes, so you should be able to handle yourself with this."

"They didn’t know Ninjitsu!" Caitlyn rebuked.

"Then you’re gonna wanna brace yourself girl," Mikey smirked, then he turned to the CMC. "Okay, girls, and go!"

"Booyahkasha!" The CMC exclaimed and Caitlyn screamed as she was tackled.

Author's Note

The CMC get Fishface with the same trap they got 2003 Raph with, since this fic takes place before the 2003 TMNT crossover.
Octavia being a surprisingly good fighter was inspired by the YouTube video "Once Upon a Time in Canterlot" by Kanashiipanda, where Octavia fights off Changelings during the Canterlot invasion.

The Guardian Angels

In an unknown location, four figures had gathered together in a dark room under a beam of light. All were dressed in black. One was the mysterious cyclists who had helped out the Turtles and Rainbooms with the Party Wagon. Another wore a cap, sunglasses, and a scarf around his face with an x insignia on it. The third also wore a cap, glasses and a scarf, but she also wore a black tank top, black jeans, and black boots. Her blonde hair was pulled back into a ponytail. The forth wore a black hoodie with the hood up, black jeans, and black sneakers. She also wore a purple dragon mask over her whole face. Then a fifth figured walked into the light. It was the same one in the trench coat who had watched the Turtles and Rainbooms leave after foiling the Purple Nightmares' heist: the Gagdet Man.

“Alright, team, now before we get into discussion, allow me to welcome our newest recruit: Tattletale!”

Tattletale grunted and crossed her arms. Apparently, she hadn't agreed on the name.

Gadget Man continued. “Now, down to buisness. X-Ray, what are the Purple Nightmares planning this time?”

The second figure, X-Ray, stepped forward and placed some blueprints on the table. “Me and Dragon Face slipped these from Night Terror and made copies.” He motioned to the figure in the Dragon mask. “They’re planning to rob the Canterlot National Bank!”

Dragon Face spoke up. “Yeah, but we got another problem. I think Night Terror's getting suspicious, he asked us what we were doing during the warehouse heist and X-Ray here said we just saw the Turtles and Rainbooms, got scared, and ran away.”

“Really?” Tattletale looked at X-Ray.

“It was all I could think of! Good news is, Terror let it slide... And threated to snap us like twigs if we ever flaked again.”

“But I don't think he believed him.” Dragon Face spoke in concern.

Gadget Man pondered for a bit. “I see. Well in that case, we've got to put the whole gang away before Night Terror can put two and two together.”

“Then we're in luck. Night Terror said the entire gang would be needed for this job.” The cyclist reported.

“That's good. But if we're going to bust the Purple Nightmares this time, then we're going to need help again. And I know just ones to call...”

“One-Two-Three!” Pinkie cried as she banged her drumsticks.

The Turtles and allies, minus Zach and Caitlyn, Blade, Bright Eyes, and Fugitoid were in the CHS gym watching the Rainbooms practice. When the song ended, they all clapped and cheered.

“Bravo! Bravo!” Fugitoid smiled.

“I never get tired of hearing you girls sing.” April grinned.

“That was a cool song. How do you girls make these so fast?” Casey asked.

“Fluttershy's the one who writes most of our songs.” Rainbow gestured to the shy girl who nodded.

“Just a little something I do when I’m not practicing ninjitsu or taking care of my animal friends.”

“Of course, every now and then, we each have our own songs to contribute.” Rarity chimed as Sunset and Applejack nodded in agreement.

Bright Eyes then asked Fluttershy. “You think you could lend some ideas to the Rock N Beats?”

“As a matter of fact, I have been giving pointers to Sweetheart and Melody and even gave them some scrapped songs I didn’t think were good enough.”

“Well, that’s nice of you.” Blade complimented.

“Yeah, those kids got potential, that’s for sure.” Rainbow added.

“As long as jerks like those Color Strikes don’t steal their moments in the spotlight.” Huffed Raph.

“Well, not even they can be everywhere at once.” Donnie stated, trying to sound positive.

Leo agreed. “That’s right. And I’m sure somebody will prefer our friends over them any day.”

“You think Lucky Shot or the HMC could get them to realize their flaws?” Spike popped out of Twilight’s bag.

Karai scratched behind his ear. “I doubt it, little buddy. If they were anything like I was working for Shredder, they’re going to be stubborn as heck.”

“But it might be doable.” Sunset shrugged.

“Well, I can't wait to hear you girls play at the art show tomorrow!” Mikey jumped.

“Thanks, Mikey. But I feel like our performance is missing something.” Rainbow pondered.

“Like what?” Twilight raised her brow.

“I don't know? Something to make it more awesome!”

“You all seem awesome to me.” Gabby assured the athlete.

“Yeah, but I was thinking we needed something extra.”

Rarity perked up. “Oh, like fabulous outfits?! Cause I've been working on these wonderful-“

Applejack held the fashionist down. “I don't think she means that, Rarity.”

“Yeah.” Rainbow deadpanned.

“Well, I'm sure your performance will be just fine.” Fugitoid promised.

“Although I agree some cool outfits wouldn't hurt.” Buffy pointed out.

“At least Buffy agrees.” Rarity huffed.

Rainbow was still skeptical. “Well, still I don’t think that's it. There's just something missing.”

“Well hopefully, you figure it out before the art show.” Keno grinned.

“Same.” Sunset concurred.

Suddenly, they were interrupted by Pinkie's phone buzzing.

“I got it!” Pinkie jumped over and answered it. “Hello? Oh, hang on. Guys, it's the Gadget Man!”

Everyone gasped as Donnie blinked. “The Gadget Man?”

“Not him again!” Raph griped.

“Hang on, let's see what he wants.” Sunset advised.

“I still was totally gonna name him that.” Mikey whispered to Shinigami, who playfully rolled her eyes.

Everyone gathered around as Pinkie turned the speaker on and the Gadget Man spoke.

“Hello, Turtles and Rainbooms, been a while.”

“Yeah... since you manipulated me and the rest of us!” Gabby accused.

“And essentially used us as a distraction for your backup plan, which you kept us in the dark about it!” Applejack added.

Gadget Man sighed through the phone. “Not gonna let that one go, I see. Well rest assured, I'm not gonna repeat that mistake again.”

“Says you!” Raph snapped.

Leo put his hand on his brother’s shoulder and spoke calmly. “What do you want, Gadget Man?”

“The Purple Nightmares are planning something big again and we got a new plan them away this time and we're gonna need your help.”

“For what?” April asked.

“I promise to fill you in on all the deets, but first, I need you all to head to this location.” A map pulled up on the screen with a mark as Gadget Man continued. “There, you'll meet up with my associates.”

“Your associates?” Twilight repeated.

“One of which you have met.” Next a pic of the mystery cyclist popped up on Pinkie’s phone.

Donnie immediately recognized him. “It's that mystery motorcyclist from when the Party Wagon got possessed!”

“See you tonight.” Gadget Man said before hanging up.

“Wait!” Sunset cried before grumbling. “Oh I hate it when they hang up like that!”

“I still don't trust him, or these associates of his!” Raph sneered.

“Maybe they have a good reason. Still, I am curious on this Gadget Man's objectives.” Blade admitted.

“You ain't the only one, Blade.” Casey agreed.

“I don't like being kept in the dark myself. Or being used.’’ Karai squinted.

“So what now?” Bright Eyes asked Leo.

“We'll do Gadget Man's request. Maybe this time we'll learn something about him or his associates.”

Later, the Turtles, Allies, and Rainbooms arrived at the location, which turned out to be the same city park where they fought Fishface and A-Prime. They pulled up in Turtle Taxi, the Party Wagon, and Buffy's car and were soon making their way through the park, the Turtles wearing their trench coats. All the while, Bright Eyes was telling Fugitoid about it. The cyborg laughed when she told him about the CMCs trapping Fishface.

“So, you and the girls baited him into a rope trap that left him dangling upside down.” The cyborg chuckled.

Bright Eyes nodded. “Yep, right there.” She pointed to the tree where Fishface had been trapped. She then pointed to a nearby trash can. “And that was before Diamond Tiara made him fall into that garbage can.”

“Wish I could've seen that!” laughed Gabby.

“Me too!” Casey added.

Even Raph thought it was funny. “Oh, man, getting out-witted by a bunch of kids! That had to be embarrassing for Fishface!”

“But fighting him sure wasn't easy. You guys were right about mutants being harder to fight than criminals and Equestrian Magic.”

April patted Bright Eyes on her shoulder. “Well we decided that you are skilled enough to come with us, Bright Eyes.”

“And even though we finally decided to let our sisters train, they’re still not ready for this kind of situation.” Applejack stated.

“But it’ll come in time.” Rarity assured.

“We’re almost there.” Sunset pointed.

The group pushed through some bushes and entered a clearing.

Twilight checked her phone. “According to the map, this is where the Gadget Man told us to meet his associates.”

“If we can believe him.” Raph huffed.

“Well, I'm willing to give him a chance.” April pointed out.

“As am I.” Blade added.

“Glad some of you are.” Everyone looked up and saw a drone hovering towards them. Gadget Man's voice came from a speaker attached. “Good to see you came. Now, as assured, meet my associates. Enforce!”

The mysterious cyclist walked out from behind a tree and gave a two-finger salute. “What's up?”

Rainbow walked up to him. “So you're the guy who helped us out with the Party Wagon, huh?”

Enforce nodded. “That's right. You're all welcome by the way.”

“Next, meet X-Ray and Dragon Face!”

The two stepped out of the bushes.

“Hey.” X-Ray greeted.

“'Sup.” Dragon Face nodded.

“Awesome mask, girl!” Mikey thumbed up.

Dragon Face thumbed up back. “Thanks.”

“And finally, our newest recruit, Tattletale!”

Tattletale grumbled as she walked out of the bushes and waved dryly. “Hi.”

“And we are... the Guardian Angels!” Gadget Man stated.

“Oooooo!” Pinkie spoke dramatically. “Guardian Angels.”

“Yeah, I came up with the name.” Dragon Face admitted.

“I could've come up with a name like that.” Mikey chimed.

“Yeah, I'll bet.”

“So...”

“So?” Enforce repeated Twilight’s question before she finished it.

“Is there anything we can learn about you guys? For acquaintanceship.”

“Well, I’m the team’s getaway driver.” Enforce began.

“Dragon Face and I are informants.” X-Ray gestured.

“While Tattletale here, is our snitch.” Dragon Face pointed to Tattletale who groaned.

“I bet you could give our friend Caitlyn a lesson or two.” Rainbow mentioned.

Twitching as if she was offended by Rainbow’s claim, Tattletale grumbled. “I’m sure I could.”

Raph raised a brow. “Aren’t you a ray of sunshine.”

Tattletale answered bluntly. “You have no idea.”

Dragon Face then spoke up. “But, whenever I'm not spying, I'm bodyguarding X-Ray when he gets reckless.”

“I'm not reckless! Most of the time.” Argued X-Ray.

“I beg to differ.” Tattletale mumbled.

Raph then looked at Dragon Face, noticing that she was about the same height as Bright Eyes. “No offense, but you seem a little too, LITTLE to be a bodyguard.”

Dragon Face walked right up to him and said, “If I'm too little, then could I do this...” Before Raph knew it, she wipped out two wooden escrima sticks and wacked him all over before she did a back-flip kick to his jaw, knocking him off his feet. “Still think I'm too little?”

“No...” groaned Raph.

Mikey laughed. “Oh snap! You just owned, Raph!”

“Impressive.” Karai smiled.

“You are tougher than you look.” Shini added.

“Remind me not to get on your bad side.” Bright Eyes sheepishly grinned.

Casey on the other hand looked perplexed, as he thought there was something familiar about Dragon Face, but he just couldn't figure out why. And he wasn't the only one. Keno thought the way Dragon Face had taken down Raph also seemed familiar and so did Gabby.

“Where have I seen those kind of moves before?” he whispered to himself.

Gabby heard him and was equally surprised. “Ninguna pista?”

Dragon Face then faced the group. “I trust there won’t be any other problems?”

“I think you prove your point.” Leo pointed out.

“I agree. Though I do like your style.” Karai smirked.

“Thanks. Now without further adieu….”

“Let’s get to it.” Enforce finished for Dragon Face.

“Very well.” Nodded Blade as everyone else agreed while Raph just shrugged.

Gadget Man then spoke up. “Okay, now that we're all acquainted, let's go over the plan. X-Ray?”

X-Ray handed the bank blueprints to Donnie. As he and the others looked at it, the informant explained. “The Purple Nightmares are planning on pulling a bank job tonight.”

“Robbing the bank? That's very original.” Sunset rolled her eyes.

“I’d agree, except they plan to empty out the entire vault, with help from the full gang.” Dragon Face pointed out.

“Full gang? You mean the gang's bigger than we thought?” Leo blinked.

“Yeah, how'd you think they broke out of jail in the first place?” Enforce asked nonchalantly.

“Oh my! And they were tough when there was only six members!” Fluttershy gulped.

Rainbow batted her hands. “Don't worry, Fluttershy, we can still take those punks!”

“Not to mention, the bank vault is heavily fortified, and passcode protected. And let's not forget that they'll also set off any of the multiple alarms that are set up all around the bank.” Fugitoid informed.

“Except the night security is in on the heist.”

“What?!” Fugitoid cried towards Gadget Man.

Rainbow was equally surprised. “Seriously?!”

Dragon Face nodded. “Yeah, Night Terror made a deal to cut them in on the cash if they shut off all the alarms and open the vault.” She then scoffed. “Or so they think. Too bad Night Terror's gonna double cross them and frame them for the robbery.”

“Figures.” Raph rolled his eyes.

“What does Night Terror plan to do with all that money?” April wondered.

“What else? Get rich. But he also plans to use that money to take the next step!” Enforce answered.

“What does that mean?” Bright Eyes asked.

“Night Terror wants to turn the Purple Nightmares into a crime syndicate! And he needs the cash to do that.” X-Ray explained.

Rarity gasped. “How dreadful!”

“Well we sure as hay ain't gonna let that happen!” Applejack declared.

“I couldn't agree more! Which is why we've come up with a new plan that'll send the entire gang back to jail! And we're gonna need your help to pull off.”

Blade then raised his hand towards Gadget Man. “Uh, before we get into that, I want to ask, what's your real motivation to all this?”

Gadget Man took a deep breath. “Because they’re a gang of criminals who need to be stopped. Nothing more motivating than that.”

“Yes, but I feel there's more to it than that.”

“I agree with Blade on this.” Leo walked up.

“So do I.” Karai agreed.

“And if we're going to help you, then you have to tell us everything. Which, if I recall correctly, you gave your word you would.” The leader in blue finished.

Gadget Man sighed. “Yes, I did... Okay, you guys know that the Purple Dragons have been expanding. But what you don't know, is that Hun has secret branches of Dragons in other cities!”

“Other cities?!” The Turtles and Rainbooms gasped.

“That's right, other cities!”

“How many cities?!” Donnie studdered.

“We don't know many yet, but we know there's one here in Canterlot. And you can all guess who it is...”

Sunset Shimmer began to realize the answer. “You don't mean...”

“The Purple Nightmares?!” Rainbow concluded.

“Bingo. Who do you think gave 'em those Kraang weapons?”

“Say what?” Casey double took.

“Makes sense.” Keno pondered.

“It would appear that Hun is much more ambitious than we thought!” Fugitoid blinked.

“Yeppers, Skipper!” Pinkie shook her head yes.

“Now I’m curious to how many other cities have their branch too.” Leo wondered.

“Same.” Twilight agreed.

“We should've known those Purple Nightmare akumas were in league with the Dragons!” Shini glared.

“Anything with purple is evil!”

Donnie, Twilight, Rarity, and Spike all shot Mikey an angered look at his statement.

“Well, I never!” Rarity huffed.

“Not cool, Mikey!” Spike growled.

Mikey sweated. “Uh, I mean, it looks better on you guys.”

Sunset stepped between them. "We can worry about that later. Right now, we should focus on stopping Night Terror from making more branches.”

“Sunset’s right. Then we can wipe out the other factions.” Karai put in.

“Right. So what’s the plan, Gadget Man?” Leo asked the mysterious leader.

“Tattletale?” Gadget Man turned to the said girl who reached into the bushes and pulled out a large duffel bag. She opened it and took out a small device. “This is a knockout gas bomb. There’re four bags each filled with ten of 'em. Now during the heist, everyone will stick these all over every concealed place you can find in the bank. Once everything's in place, Dragon Face will activate them and its nighty night Nightmares!” He then gestured to Dragon Face who held up a detonator pen.

“Nighty night, I get it!” Pinkie smiled.

“Yeah!” Mikey gleamed and the two laughed.

“Reminds me of when me and Shini blew up Shredder's footbot factory.” Karai recalled.

“This sounds equally fun!” chuckled Shini.

“Quite the clever plan, but if I may ask, where exactly did you acquire these knockout bombs?” Fugitoid asked Gadget Man.

“Let's just say, we got them from some friends in high places.”

“Nice! I'm liking this mission already!” Casey smirked.

“You would.” Scoffed Raph.

Enforce looked at the hot-headed turtle. “You always got to be a killjoy?”

“You got a problem with my attitude?” Raph snapped as he looked ready to fight.

“Knock it off! Both of you," Gadget Man interjected. "I would recommend you keep your attitude in check, Raphael. I don't want it to jeopardize the mission.”

Raph grumbled at Gadget Man. “Yeah. I won't jeopardize your mission.”

Sunset faced him sternly. “Raph. Behave.”

Donnie then spoke to Gadget Man. “So, I take it you want us to use our ninja stealth to stick the bombs everywhere, so the Nightmares don't notice?”

“Yes, but I had something extra in mind...”

Later, it was dark and Turtles, Allies, and Rainbooms stood behind some bushes across the street from the bank.

“Are we really going out dressed like this?!” Raph grumbled.

“Come on, Raph, I think we look awesome.” Mikey grinned.

The heroes were all dressed in punk style clothing, even Fugitoid. The cyborg was also wearing a drooping mustache.

“I must agree with Michelangelo, I think I look rather tough. If only Miss Cherliee could see me now.” Sunset rolled her eyes in amusement at the professor’s gesture.

The Rainbooms, April, Karai, Shinigami, Buffy, and Gabby wore caps, beanies, bandanas, and wigs so the Nightmares wouldn't recognize them. Some even wore make up and had their hair in different styles.

“This is worse than Midnight Sparkle.” Groaned Twilight.

“The punk look ain't my style.” Applejack looked all over herself.

Fluttershy looked at herself in a handheld mirror. “I actually kind of like this hairstyle.”

“Glad you think so. Oh why did they give me a mohawk?!” Rarity asked dryly.

“I look like a goth!” Buffy said bluntly.

“I think I look Awesomely metal!” Rainbow quietly gleamed.

Sunset just shrugged. “Eh. Not as different as what I usually wear.”

“I know, right?” Karai walked by.

Pinkie kept looking in Rarity's mirror at her wig curiously. “I think Marble might approve of this look.”

“I think my dad would have a heart attack if he saw me like this.” April sighed.

“I think we can blend in perfectly.” Donnie looked from his sunglasses.

“I think I wore this for Halloween once.” Keno mumbled.

“I feel ridiculous.” Raph griped.

Leo struggled with his baggy clothes. “How do punks move in such baggy looks?”

Spike popped out from inside his shirt. “Oh I don't know, there's plenty of room without tearing anything.”

“Too bad I can't wear my witch hat. It'd go well with this outfit.” Shini mentioned, admiring her outfit unaware Mikey had hearts in his eyes.

Bright Eyes was dressed in a simple black hoodie with matching jeans and sneakers. “Not what I expected on this mission.”

“That makes two of us.” Blade was not far behind, wearing pretty much the same thing.

“Nightmares approaching!” X-Ray pointed as the Purple Nightmares arrived in cars and vans. When they got out, the group saw there were indeed more members, about thirty of them.

“Whoa!” Rainbow whispered.

“That's a lot of Nightmares!” gulped Pinkie.

“Look at them all!” Donnie blinked.

Everyone ducked out of sight and huddled together as Dragon Face spoke, “Okay, before we head out, I should warn you, Night Terror has gotten suspicious after the last failed heist, so be careful!”

“She's right. Now let's blend in!” Leo instructed while everyone nodded or thumbed up.

As they snuck in, Raph whispered, “You really wanna feel like one of these punks? Try getting your butt kicked by a Ninja Turtle!”

“Or a Rainboom.” Rainbow whispered back. The two fist bumped before Sunset shushed them.

Night Terror stood on top of a parked car and gave a speech, “Alright, Nightmares, this is it! Tonight, once we bag all the cash from this place, we'll go from a simple street gang, to a crime syndicate! And nothing, and nobody, is gonna stand in our way! And if anyone is dumb enough to try and stop us, they'll get an up close and personal chat with me!” And to emphasize his threat, he jumped down and smashed the car with his fists.

“Eep!” Fluttershy trembled behind April while Dragon Face rolled her eyes unimpressed.

“Show off.”

Fluttershy peeked out. “Aren't you worried? Night Terror means business!”

“And you said he was on to you guys.” Blade recalled.

Bright Eyes motioned to the smashed car, “That could be you.”

“I'm not afraid of that muscle-bound lumics. My grandma's bunion is scarier than him. And if he tries to mess with this angel, he's gonna get the sticks!”

Casey double took when he heard Dragon Face say those words, as he suddenly realized why Dragon Face felt familiar.

“I wouldn't be so arrogant about that. Night Terror's dangerous!” April warned.

“Yeah, last time we fought him, he beat us down hard!” Gabby rubbed her shoulders.

Raph however punched his fist. “I wouldn't mind a rematch with that punk, though!”

“And you told us to be careful, that goes for you too.” Karai told Dragon Face.

“Noted, but let's focus on our mission right now.”

Soon the bank doors opened, and two security guards appeared.

“As promised, the alarm system has been cut.” The first guard spoke.

“The place is all yours, Night Terror.” The other guard added.

“Excellent! You’ll get what’s coming to you both!” Night Terror smirked. “Let’s move it, Purple Nightmares!”

“Alright, so let's move!” Dragon Face whispered. But just as she started to follow the gang...

“Hold it!” The heroes all turned to Casey with an accusing look on his face. “There's only one person I know who says, "Mess with the Angel and you get the sticks"..., Angel Bridge!”

Dragon Face froze before she turned around and lifted her mask up. She was a young African American girl with her right eyebrow pierced and wore purple lipstick.

“Angel?” Keno jaw dropped.

“You guys know her?” Karai raised a brow.

Casey pointed to Angel. “Yeah, this is Angel Bridge. She's a girl from my neighborhood.”

“And she and her brother are students at my dad's dojo. I thought I recognized those moves.” Keno added.

Raph blinked. “Wait, she's just a little girl?”

“I'm twelve, you hotheaded dingdong.”

Raph Then realized something, “I got knocked down by a twelve year old?!”

Mikey laughed, “That's gotta be so embarrassing for you!” Then Raph punched him in the head. “Ow!”

Gabby then remembered seeing Angel herself. “Hey, you’re the girl who helped me take down those two Nightmares.”

“You're welcome.” Angel said.

“What are you doing here, Angel?” Casey asked

“Stopping these Nightmare goons, which by the way we should get back to doing.” Angel put her mask back down and followed after the gang.

“Wait!” Casey called before Leo grabbed his arm.

“She's right, Casey, we can discuss this after we've stopped the Purple Nightmares.”

“Fine.” Casey nodded everyone followed inside.

Inside, the group made sure they were away from the other Purple Nightmares. Some saw them and did a couple flirting gestures to a couple of the girls before turning away. Buffy and Rarity looked repulse while Fluttershy hid behind April.

“Can we get this over with? This is revolting!” Buffy whispered.

"Absolutely!" Rarity agreed.

“Soon enough.” Dragon Face assured.

As the gang stood in front of the huge vault, the second guard began typing in the passcode. “This'll teach our cheapskate boss to cut our salary!”

“Yeah! No one does that to us and gets away with it!” the first guard agreed.

Then with a beep, the vault door slowly swung open. Then the first guard unlocked the cage door. Inside were drawers filled with money and gold bars laying in stacks.

“Oooo!” The Purple Nightmares awed.

“Hello, moolah!” Stryke rubbed her hands.

“Nice work!” Night Terror grinned.

“Thanks. Now, about our cut.” The first guard was about to ask.

“Oh yes, your cut.... Here it is!” Night Terror grabbed the two guards and bashed their heads into each other knocking them out. Then he took their keys and dumped them near the Nightmares. “Tie these fools up! We'll lock 'em in vault after we've cleaned it out!” As they dragged the two unconscious guards, the big leader tossed their keys to Crunch Bar. “Use these to open the drawers of cash.”

“Got it!” Crunch Bar chuckled.

X-Ray then spoke up. “Oh, we'll all keep a look out, Night Terror!” he said, motioning to himself and the disguised ninjas.

Night Terror gave them a skeptical look before shrugging, “Very well. Riff, Clubs, you're with me! We'll hit the manager's private safe!”

“Got it, boss!” the two saluted and the three walked off.

As the heroes headed into position, Dragon Face whispered to the small group. “Now’s our chance. Let's split into groups and set up the bombs.”

Leo nodded. “Good idea. Some of us should guard the doors so Night Terror doesn't get suspicious.”

“Agreed. Let's move. And we only get one shot so don't mess it up.” X-Ray warned.

Soon after, the Ninjas and the Guardian Angels split into groups to place the bombs while some stood watch to make sure none of Nightmares would notice them. Angel, X-Ray, Casey, and Keno were keeping watch, but all the while, the two vigilantes had some questions for Angel. Casey was the first to speak. “So?”

“So what?” Angel raised her brow.

“So how'd you get mixed up in all this?”

“None of your business, Jones!” Angel snapped.

“Well, as fellow vigilantes, that makes it our business.” Keno stated.

“No, it doesn't!” Angel dejected.

Casey continued to try to reason. “Angel, I've been your friend since you and your family moved to my neighborhood. Friends don't keep secrets from each other!”

“Like you and Keno kept four giant turtles a secret from me?” Angel countered.

“She's got us there, Casey.” Keno shrugged.

“Oh for crying-! Saying you’re buds with mutant turtles is not as easy as everyone thinks!”

“Yeah? So, butt out and mind your own business, and I'll mind mine!” Angel continued to be stubborn.

“Angel...” But before Casey could speak again, Clubs came back and interrupted.

“Hey, Dragon Face, Night Terror wants a word with you and X-Ray.”

“About what?” X-Ray asked.

“Don't know? Just said he wanted a word with you two.”

“Fine.” Angel and X-Ray started to follow Clubs when Casey grabbed her hand.

“Hold it. I don't like this, Angel! You said Night Terror was onto you.” He whispered.

Angel pulled away and whispered back, “I also said to mind your own business! Besides, I can handle myself!” And she and X-Ray left, when Casey watched on, frowning.

Over to Twilight, she looked around before setting up one of the bombs in a corner as Leo and Karai kept watch.

“Okay. We’re all set here.”

“Let’s get the other one set up over there.” Leo nodded.

“Once the others set up, we wait for Dragon Face and X-ray and head out.” Karai added.

In another area, April was setting up another bomb before Raph whispered to her.

“Psst! April! Purple Nightmares are coming!”

She quickly got up and they all acted like they were on guard duty as the Purple Nightmares passed by them.

Shini looked a bit before turning to April. “Okay we’re clear.”

April then went back to setting the bomb up. “And done! Just as Gadget Man instructed.”

“Alright! Let’s get the next one!” Raph said as they hurried along.

Soon, Angel and X-Ray entered the office and found Night Terror had smashed open a hidden safe and was looting all the money and jewels into a bag. He then turned to the two.

“Ah, Dragon Face, X-Ray, we need to talk.”

“About what?” X-Ray asked.

Night Terror took a seat at the desk. “About how things don't make sense! When those pesky Ninjas crashed our warehouse job, they said a little birdie told them about it. Thing is, nobody knew about our heist. Nobody, except all of us. Which only meant one thing: there are traitors in our gang.”

“Somebody's paranoid.” Angel scoffed.

“I'd watch what you say, Dragon Face! And by the way, when Riff and Clubs here told me about some mysterious girl ambushing them during that purse snatching, I seem to remember that you were in the area at the time. Mind telling me what you were doing?”

“Laying low, trying not to attract attention. Unlike these two goons.” Angel jerked a thumb at Riff and Clubs who growled.

Night Terror leaned closer to her. “You know, Crunch Bar told me she saw you staking out that diner where that other girl who took out Riff and Clubs was at!”

“She was just trying to distract her!” X-Ray interjected.

“I find that hard to believe, X-Ray. Especially since this morning some of my Nightmares saw you making a copy of the bank blue prints and then showin' 'em to those Turtles and Rainbooms!”

“Wait, were you tailing us?!” X-Ray gasped.

“Yes, I was..., Traitors! Waste 'em!”

Riff and Clubs were about to attack Angel and X-Ray, when dodged out of the way. X-Ray grabbed a cane from a nearby bin and began fighting off Riff with it. Angel dodged Club's swings and took out her sticks then wacked him all over before she jumped up and drop-kicked him into Riff, knocking them into a heap. Before they could get up, X-Ray swung a blow to their heads, knocking them out. But then they were both punched right into the wall by Night Terror, causing the detonator penn to fall out of Angel's pocket. The big thug picked it up and looked at it.

“What's this do?” he smirked as he crushed it in his hand. “Guess we’ll never know.” He pounded his fists. “But you both will know is that I make traitors pay!”

X-Ray turned to Angel. “Any ideas?”

“Yeah. Try not to get any broken bones!”

Author's Note

Angel's codename is named after the sub-leader of the Purple Dragons in the Mirage comics and 2003 show. Zach's codename is named after the character from the 2003 episode "Still Nobody". And Carter's codename is named after 80s episode title "Carter the Enfocer".
Night Terror finds the heroes out similar to how Jenko found X-Ray out in Still Nobody.

Purple Nightmare Brawl

Meanwhile, Twilight just finished setting up another bomb. “That’s it on our team!”

“Let’s get back with the others.” Leo suggested and they hurried off.

Over to April, she was finishing up with the last of her bombs. “And we’re all set on our end.”

“Great.” Shini grinned.

“Let’s meet up with the others.” Raph ordered.

Soon, they all met just as Buffy finished installing the last bomb.

“Last bomb secured.”

“Everything's in place.” Fugitoid thumbed up.

“Oh, this is gonna be awesome!” Mikey gleamed.

“Yeah, those Nightmares won't know what hit 'em!” Rainbow snickered.

“Oh really?” Everyone froze as Mikey, Buffy, Fugitoid, and Rainbow turned their heads and saw Stryke's tapping her foot then they looked up at the female Nightmare glaring down at them. “What're you guys talking about?”

“Oh dear...” Fugitoid’s eyes shrank.

They all stood up as Mikey spoke quickly. “Uh, nothing! Absolutely nothing!”

“Totally!” Rainbow added.

“Yeah, we were just talking about a joke we can't wait to tell you after the heist!” Buffy agreed.

Stryke raised her brow. “Really? Let's hear it then.”

Fugitoid then spoke in a southern American accent, “Oh, um... actually we're still working on it. So we'll just get back to keeping a lookout.” He turned around only to find some other Nightmares surrounding them. “Oh my.”

Pinkie gulped nervously. “Hey, guys, what's happening?”

“Catching a couple of rats, that's what's happening...” Stryke said before she snatched off her wig. “Ninja!”

“Oh no!” Bright Eyes winced.

“Night Terror was right; we've got undercover ninjas!”

“What?! How'd he know?!” Enforce cried.

“Nothing gets by Night Terror!” Pierce laughed.

“Now you're all toast!” Crunch Bar batted her crowbar.

The Ninjas drew their weapons as Sunset said, “So much for being undercover!”

“Fine by me!” Raph growled.

Leo then gave the order. “Ninjas, take 'em down!”

“Booyahkasha!” Mikey cried and as the Ninjas fought the gang, the girls discarding their wigs and hats.

“And just when I was starting to like that mohawk style!” Rarity pouted as she kicked a couple goons.

Raph called out to the team as he took out a couple Nightmares. “Okay, who blew our cover?”

“You heard them! Night Terror was probably onto us from the get-go!” April stated as she kicked a nightmare.

Mikey and Pinkie were taking out some Nightmares with their chain weapons and kicks. Pinkie then reached into her pocket.

“Hey Nightmares! Have some sprinkles!” She threw her sprinkles at the Nightmares distorting them.

Mikey saw more Nightmares charging at them, “Oh, you dudes wanna play too?” He turned to Pinkie. “Ready?”

“Oh yeah!” Mikey dropped to the ground and spun on his shell, then Pinkie pushed him at the Nightmares.

“Yeah boy!” Mikey cheered as he knocked all the Nightmares off their feet. He stood up then he and Pinkie high-fived.

Blade knocked out a couple Nightmares before more faced him. He then noticed their metal piercings and chain accessories and grinned, “You know, It is a pity you chose to wear metal.”

“And why's that?” One Nightmare scoffed.

Blade answered by charging his sword with lightning and blasted them. The metal conducted it, shocking them. “Metal conducts electricity.”

Sunset was fighting next to him. “Nice move. Are they-?”

“Oh no, I've been practicing on using enough to just stun them. Would’ve killed Viper Kai if I didn’t have it under control.”

Leo jumped in as he kicked another Nightmare. “Good to know.” He then noticed Tattletale struggling on fighting one Nightmare. Although she landed a few good punches, the Nightmare kneed her in the gut and began punching her in the side. Leo rushed over and jump kicked him off her. “You're not very good at this, are you?” he noticed as he helped her up.

“Give me a break! I just started!” Tattletale scoffed snatching her hand away.

A couple Nightmares charged at Shinigami only for the illusionist to trick their sight making them miss her.

“Now you see me.. now you don’t!” she teased.

Then She and Fluttershy knocked them down.

“That was good, Shinigami!” the shy girl complimented.

“Thanks. Too bad I couldn’t saw them in half.” Shini chuckled before seeing Fluttershy looked scared. “Kidding. Just kidding.”

Mikey whacked a couple Nightmares with his chuck before pulling on his sleeve. “How can gangsters fight with these kind of clothes? it's so hard to move!”

Applejack fought next to him. “You should see those who let their pants seep down and their underwear showing.”

Mikey blinked. “Seriously?”

“Talk about terrible hygiene.” Rarity rolled her eyes before slamming her diamond shield in the face of a Nightmare.

Karai and Gabby backed into one another as more Nightmares surrounded them. They glanced at each other and nodded. Then they tag teamed against all the Nightmares. Donnie wacked some Nightmares with his staff and April kicked one Nightmare back then Buffy appeared from behind and hit him on the head with a fire extinguisher, knocking him out.

“Nice one!” Donnie thumbed up.

Buffy smiled until she was grabbed by Switchblade as the Nightmare held his knife to her throat.

“Buffy!”

“Stand down or your friend's toast!” Switchblade warned.

“Hey!” Switchblade looked back and saw Enforce in a fighting stance. “Let her go!”

Switchblade however laughed and pointed his knife at him, “Or what?”

“Or this!” Enforce responded by kicking the knife out of his hand, taking Switchblade by surprise. Buffy took the chance and elbowed him off her. Then before Switchblade could attack her, Enforce grabbed his arm and threw him over his shoulder before side-kicking him down.

“Wow! Nice moves.” April grinned.

“Yeah!” Buffy cheered.

Enforce thumbed up before he saw Donnie fighting off some more Nightmares and noticed one was about to cheap shot him. “You think that's cool, check this out!” He charged at the Nightmare and jumped up to nail a flying kick. Unfortunately, the Nightmare saw him and ducked and Enforce ended up kicking Donnie instead.

“Hey! Who's side are you on?!” Donnie glared.

“My bad.” Enforce sweated.

The Nightmares were about to strike when April blasted them with a psychic wave.

Buffy looked at Enforce unimpressed. “Nice move.”

Enforce just groaned.

Meanwhile, Angel and X Ray were getting clobbered by Night Terror. Despite being good fighters, Night Terror easily overpowered them.

“I'm gonna teach you what I teach anyone who dares mess with The Purple Nightmares!” he then smirked. “Before I end you both, I'll take a peep under those masks, starting with you Dragon Face.”

He reached for Angel's mask when suddenly he was zapped. As he fell, it was revealed that Casey shocked him from behind.

“Goongala.” He grinned.

Dragon Face got up panting. “Casey..... I told you to mind your own business!”

“You're welcome!” Casey snapped back.

Night Terror got up with a growl. “You!”

Keno jumped in twirling his sticks. “Hey, Night Terror! Hope you don't mind if we crash your little get together.”

“I'll crush you all!” Night Terror roared before he lunged at Casey and Keno, but the two dodged out of the way and Casey wacked him in the behind with his hockey stick. “Argh! Why you!” He then took a swing at Casey, only for the vigilante to duck and Keno to jump in and wacked Night Terror in the face with his sticks before kicking him back a bit.

Angel got up, glaring in determination, and helped up X-Ray, “Get up, X-Ray, we gotta help them!”

“Yeah let’s!” X-Ray nodded.

Night Terror swung his fists at Keno, who kept dodging and flipping away. “Hold still!”

Casey hit him in the head with his hockey stick. Keno high jump kicked Night Terror causing him to fall over.

“You’ll never take us down, Night Terror!” Casey grinned.

But when Casey swung his hockey stick, Night Terror grabbed it. “Uh oh.” Night Terror swung him right into Keno, knocking them into a corner.

“And you spoke too soon, Jones.” Keno moaned.

Just as the two got up, Night Terror grabbed Keno and threw him against the wall hard. Then when Casey tried to hit him with his bat, Night Terror halted the bat in one hand and upper punched Casey into the ceiling with the other. Casey fell down hard and was grabbed by the big thug. Keno was grabbed too and Night Terror held them up high before he smashed them down on the desk, breaking it into pieces.

“Time to end this!” Night Terror grinned as he cracked his knuckles.

“Hey, muscle head!” Night Terror turned around just in time for Dragon Face to leap up and slam both her sticks across his face, distorting him. Then X-Ray wacked the cane in his back leg joint, making him cry out and drop to one knee.

“Yeah!” X-Ray cheered.

Angel hurried to Casey and Keno. “You guys okay?”

“Uh yeah. Thanks.” Casey admitted.

“You always were one of dad’s best students.” Keno grinned.

X-ray then pointed. “Don’t look now, but Terror's not done.”

Night Terror roared in anger. “I will END YOU ALL!”

Casey declared as the four lined up. “Let's take this scum down! Together!”

“Yeah!” Dragon Face cried. “But let's take it somewhere more open.” She then whispered to them and they nodded. Then she turned to Night Terror. “Hey, yah lummox, catch us if you can!”

Then, the four all slipped past him and out the office door. Night Terror looked back just in time to see Casey give a mock salute.

“Later, scumbag!” He teased and slammed the door.

Night Terror roared in outrage and punched the door off its hinges. He looked out and saw the group climbing up a latter that led to the roof. He growled and went after them. As he did, Bright Eyes was fighting off another Nightmare before she drop-kicked him back. Then she happened to glance over and saw Night Terror climbing up after the four. She gasped and ran to others.

Back to the Ninjas, everyone was battling the Nightmares when Bright Eyes hurried to them.

“Guys! Night Terror is going after X Ray and Dragon Face along with Casey and Keno!”

“Que?” Gabby turned her head.

Everyone else was equally surprised.

“We need to finish these guys and help them!” Raph stated.

Just then, Blade thought of something. “I got an idea! Rarity, get everyone on your diamond shield!”

“On it!”

As the fashionist generated a big shield and the group got on it, Blade charged up his sword with electricity. Once Rarity lifted the shield off the floor, Blade jabbed his sword in the ground and zapped all the Nightmares with an electric shockwave.

“Ah yeah!” Rainbow cheered as Rarity lowered them back down.

“Outstanding, Blade!” Fugitoid grinned.

“Not quite!” Everyone whipped around to the door and saw the original six Nightmares were still conscious and aiming their Kraang blasters as Stryke spoke, “Yah missed us!”

Suddenly the Nightmares were bathed in headlights and they turned around in time to see Turtle Taxi drive through the doors, heading straight for them. They screamed and braced themselves when the car stopped just inches from them.

“Ha!” Clubs taunted right before they were zapped by the electro shock and fell unconscious.

Tattletale poked her head out of the driver's window. “Ha yourself!”

Mikey laughed. “Nice one!”

“I'll call the police, you guys get Night Terror!”

“Right! C’mon Guys!” Leo called as they hurried while Tattletale whipped out her phone.

Night Terror made onto the roof and looked around. Casey, Angel, Keno, and X-Ray were nowhere in sight.

“Where are you, cowards? You can't hide from Night Terror! I'll find you and snap you like twigs! Which I promised I'd do to you, Dragon Face and X-Ray!” At that moment, a Escrima stick was flung out and nailed him in the back of the head. “Ow! Who threw that?!” He turned and was then beaned with a hockey puck. “If you guys are messing with me, you’re asking for-“ Before he could finish, a rock hit him in the face. “That is the last-“ Just then, another rock hit him in the side of the head, making him really steamed. “WILL YOU KNOCK IT OFF YOU COWARDS?”

“Maybe we're just waiting for ya to screw up, Lard Butt!” he heard Angel speak up.

“I'LL SHOW YOU SCREW UP!” Night Terror smashed a wall but there was no one there. He then heard X-Ray call out.

“Congratulations. You just smashed an innocent wall.”

“Next thing I smash will be your faces! You know, Hun mentioned that you two and Enforce were the most useless members in the Purple Dragons. Apparently, that's what you three want him to think!”

“Wow, big boy, figured that all by yourself?” Dragon Face scoffed.

Night Terror growled. “Mock me all you want, but when I tell Hun, he's gonna end all three of yah! If I don't get you first that is!”

“Are you gonna tell him you blew up?”

Night Terror double took what X-Ray just say. “What?”

“Goongala!” Night Terror whipped around just as Casey launched another hockey puck at him, only for the brute to catch it.

“Nice try!” He chuckled. Then he heard a hissing sound. “Huh?” He looked at the puck and saw it was actually one of Casey's firecracker pucks. “Ah crud!” He said before it blew up, distorting him.

“Nice move.” Dragon Face fist bumped Casey.

“He's down but not out!” Keno pointed out.

“Let's get him!” X-Ray declared.

Angel leapt up and double spin-kicked Night Terror across the face. But when swung another kick, Night Terror grabbed her leg and body slammed her twice on the ground and once against a wall.

“Angel!” Casey cried.

Night Terror sneered at her. “Double crossing me was the biggest mistake of your life, girly!”

“Kiss my butt, meat head!” Dragon Face spat.

Night Terror just smirked. “I like that attitude of yours. Makes me sorry to have to do this! Say hi to the ground, Dragon Face!” Then he swung her around and threw her off the roof, only for her to halt in mid-air, covered in pink substance. “What?!” He watched her float over him and to the Turtles and Rainbooms, who had just arrived. Twilight had saved Angel with her magic.

“Are you okay?” April asked.

“What took you so long?” Dragon Face asked.

“That’s her way of saying ‘Thank you’.” Enforce said before yelling to Night Terror. “You're gonna pay for that, Night Terror!”

“You ninjas are really becoming a pain in my side!” Night Terror shouted.

Raph twirled his sais. “Well we're about to become an even bigger pain on your whole body!”

“You're not getting away this time, Night Terror! Now you face all of us!” Leo declared.

Night Terror chuckled and cracked his knuckles. “So it's a fair fight? Bring it!”

“Take him down!” Leo pointed his swords and the Ninjas rushed forward.

Raph ran up and swung his sais at Night Terror, who jumped away and punched him away. Sunset tried to sneak attack but was quickly caught and thrown into Twilight. Blade charged his blade and tried to slash Night Terror but missed and was punched into Fluttershy and Rainbow.

“It's 21 against one! How is he beating us?” Rainbow griped.

Donnie swung his staff, only for Night Terror to grab it and slam the turtle into a wall. Keno nailed him in the head with his sticks and got pounded into the ground, right before Leo kicked Night Terror back.

“I've had it up to here with you annoying ninjas!” Night Terror teared out a vent and charged the ninjas, but they dodged, and he ran into a wall with it, then Pinkie wacked him in the back of his head with the weight of her weapon. Angry, Night Terror grabbed hold of the chain and yanked Pinkie forward, grabbing her. “No big sister to save you now!”

At that moment, Casey dumped out another exploding puck and launched it at Night Terror, distorting him long enough for Pinkie to kick him in the face, making him drop her.

“That's why I've also got friends!” Pinkie then blew a raspberry at him.

Night Terror then grabbed Casey by the throat. “This time, I'm gonna make sure you never get back up-Wait?” He noticed Casey was missing his brown glove. “Weren't you wearing two-Aarghh!” He was zapped by Angel, using Casey's taser, making him drop him. “Why you!”

Casey panted before nodding. “Angel. Thanks.”

Dragon Face then helped him up. “Hey. Someone's gotta have your back!”

Casey smiled before Night Terror roared in anger.

“Don't look now but Tiny still wants to dance!” Mikey joked.

“I Got’em.” Applejack activated her super strength and charged forward then she and Night Terror began to wrestle with each other.

“You’re gonna pay for what you all did to me at the froyo place!” Night Terror grunted.

“That reminds me, ya forgot something!” Applejack ducked as Pinkie threw her sprinkles at Night Terror that explode, disorienting him. Then Leo and Karai double kicked him in the gut. Then he was blasted by April's psychic wave, knocking him back. Then Rainbow used her super speed and struck him all over like she did before. However Night Terror grabbed her when she came back for another.

“I'll break you!”

Rainbow then kicked him in the eye. “Like you did with my old naginata? I don’t think so!”

Suddenly Night Terror was hit with Fugitoid's blasts, making him drop Rainbow.

“Back you colossal oaf!” Fugitoid ordered.

Before Night Terror could attack the cyborg, Blade kicked him back and blasted him with his sword.

“Now!” Raph ran up with Enforce and the two double punch him in the face. “Nice hit.”

“Thanks. You too.” Enforce thumbed up.

Night Terror gets up when Keno whacked his leg with his sticks. Then Angel whacked hers on his right shoulder. Donnie came out of nowhere and wacked Night Terror like he did to Dogpound during the Mouser incident. Then Twilight jabbed the pole end of her weapon into his gut, making him double over. Sunset spin-kicked him across the face and Gabby punched him across the face. Karai transformed into her snake form and wrapped around Night Terror as the big thug struggled to break loose.

“Hey, Night Terror!” Pinkie called out.

“Present for you!” Shini added and they both swung their chain weights and knocked him over, Karai slithering off him before that. At the same time, Casey and X-Ray used their sticks and swept his legs, causing him to fall back. Applejack slid in, caught him, and held him up.

“Hey, put me down!” Night Terror demanded.

Applejack smiled slyly. “If you insist...” and she tossed the brute near the skylight.

Night Terror got up just in time for Leo to charge in, jump up, and nail him in the chest with a flying kick. Night Terror toppled backward, crashed through the skylight, and fell screaming before he crash-landed on the bank floor below.

“Ah, crud...” was all he said before passing out.

Just then, the heroes heard sirens and looked down to see police cars surrounding the building.

“Freeze, Purple Nightmares!” an officer cried.

Night Terror looked up groggily. “You gotta be kidding me...”

“And that's our que to leave!” Donnie said as the group hurried away.

Later, the group made their way to the CMCs old hideout in the park making sure they were away from the police.

“Well, that went well.” April breathed.

“At least Night Terror’s back in prison.” Twilight assured.

April smiled back. “I ain’t complaining.”

“Overall, mission accomplished.” Angel shrugged as she took off her mask.

Karai however showed concern. “What about the bombs? They’re still set up at the bank!”

“True, but Night Terror destroyed the detonator, so they won’t go off.”

Enforce walked up to Angel. “We better report back to Gadget Man.”

Nodding, X-Ray pulled out his phone and called him. Soon, Gadget Man appeared on screen.

“Greetings, everyone. I trust the mission was successful?”

Leo took a deep breath before answering. “Well, the good news is that Night Terror is now in custody.”

“And the bad news?”

“The bombs are still set up. Even though Night Terror destroyed the detonator, the police may use it as evidence and lead back to you.” Sunset pointed out.

“Oh, I wouldn't worry about that.” Gadget Man showed them some feed from one of the security cameras. The group saw people in uniforms collecting all the bombs, while the police were leading Night Terror and his whole gang into police cars and vans. The big thug was being restrained by two big men in dark blue suits. Both were bald and wore sunglasses.

Night Terror was shouting very loud. “I know you're out there somewhere, Ninjas! I'll be back! And I'll break you all!” The two men threw him into the van and slammed the door.

“Who are those guys?” Donnie asked Gadget Man.

“I watched everything through my drone, and sent call to my Aunt Janet. She's a federal agent and those people work for her.”

“Your aunt's a fed?!” Tattletale gasped.

“Dude! That is so awesome!” X-Ray gleamed.

“You never told us that!” Enforce pointed out.

“You guys never asked. Anyway, her agents will take care of the bombs while the police will take care of the Nightmares.”

“Awesome!” Mikey cheered.

“Yay!” Pinkie bounced as the two high fived.

“Overall, the important thing is the mission was a success. Good work, Ninjas. You all should be very proud.”

“So, now what?” Keno asked Gadget Man.

“We say goodbye for now. I've got stuff to do back home, so kept in touch if we ever need your help again. Later.” Gadget Man waved before the call ended.

“That Gadget Man is one mysterious guy.” Bright Eyes pondered.

“You can say that again.” Raph agreed.

“At least he's on our side.” Leo shrugged.

April was still thinking. “I still can't help but feel like I've heard Gadget Man's voice from somewhere.”

“I guess that's a mystery for another time.” Donnie concluded.

“I suppose you’re right, D.” April sighed.

Blade then turned to the Guardian Angels. “So what are you guys gonna do?”

“Well, we'll report to Hun that he can cross off the Nightmares from his list of recruits, without letting him know the full details of course. After that, I think we'll hang around here for a while.” Enforce explained.

Leo walked up to the four. “Okay, but first, I think you all ow us an explanation about your whole opposition with the Purple Dragons.”

Angel rolled her eyes. “I knew you were all gonna ask that. Fine. But don't even try to talk us out of it, ya got that?”

April nodded. “We just wanna know what going on with you guys. You’re clearly not with the Dragons.”

“You’re dang right we're not. Me, Enforce, and X-Ray all joined the Purple Dragons when they started expanding, to take 'em down from the inside.”

“Whenever Hun had a big plan, we'd secretly botch it, by either tripping alarms or calling the police. And Hun would never find out how his plans kept going wrong.” Enforce added.

“And he still hasn't!” X-Ray assured.

“I'd be very careful about that. Sooner or later, Hun will start getting suspicious.” April warned.

“Don’t worry about us. We’ll be fine.” Angel dismissed.

“But we will let you know if that ever happens.” Enforce promised.

“Yeah.” X-Ray added.

“Instantly!” Tattletale inserted, giving her teammates a look.

Casey was still curious. “What I still wanna know is why you’re doing all this, Angel?”

“I told you that's none of your business! Besides, you guys wouldn't understand.”

“Try us.” She heard Sunset right behind her just before she touched her hand and looked into her memories.

“Hey!” Angel cried.

Sunset saw a younger Angel cowering in a corner while a human Hun was ruthlessly beating up a woman. Fong, Sid, and Tsoi were stomping and punching on a boy a few years older than her.

“Your mom should've stayed out of our business!” Fong taunted.

Suddenly, they were all started by a loud gun shot. They whipped around and saw a man standing in a doorway, holding a rifle. It was Principal Bridge, only he was dressed in a t-shirt and jeans. He also had a few bruises on his face.

“Get away from my wife and children!” we warned, aiming the rifle at the gang. “And get out of our house!”

Then he started shooting at the Dragons. Sid, Fong, and Tsoi screamed and ran out the door. Hun on the other hand, looked ready to attack him, until he dodged more gun shots and decided not to risk it.

“I said, get out! That's your only warning!”

Hun and Principal Bridge glared hard at each other, until the gang leader reluctantly fled out the door. Once Hun was gone, Principal Bridge let out the breath he had been holding and dropped the rifle. “Are you kids alright?”

The boy got up in pain. “I think so.” Angel just nodded, as she was too scared to speak.

Principal Bridge knelt next to his wife. “Alisha?” The woman groaned letting him know she was okay. Principal Bridge turned to his children. “Stay with your mom, I'm calling the hospital. And the police!”

Principal Bridge left the room while Angel walked up to her mom and began crying. But then pants of sadness turned to pants of anger as her face twisted into rage. Then the memory ended.

Sunset gasped at what she saw as she released Angel. “You want revenge on the Dragons because they attacked your mom and brother!”

“Oh right. You’re the mind reader one.” Angel remembered.

“Memory reader, actually.”

“Sunset, what did you see?” Leo asked.

Sunset was about to speak when Angel held her hand up. “Fine. I’ll tell you.”

Casey raised his brow as Angel sighed and explained. “Months ago, Hun and the Purple Dragons were shaking my dad down for protection money. You see, my dad used to be a spineless pushover and Hun took advantage of that. He threatened that if he didn't pay up, he would harm all of us. But one day, my mom found out and encouraged him to stand up to Hun. Dad did just that and refused to pay. He even threatened to call the police. But Hun made good on his threat. He and the Dragons broke into our house and attacked my dad. Mom tried to stop him, and Hun attacked her next. When my brother tried to stop him, Hun overpowered him then his three goons started beating him up. Then dad scared them off with our grandpa's old rifle. Mom was taken to the hospital, and she barely managed to pull through.”

“Oh my! What about your brother? Was he okay?” Fluttershy asked in concern.

“Why don't you ask me yourself.” Enforce removed his helmet, revealing that he was an African American boy about their age. April and Casey gasped.

“Carter?!” April jawdropped.

“No way!” Casey blinked.

“You know him, April?” Raph raised a brow.

“He goes to the same school as us!”

“Oh yeah. I thought those bike tricks looked familiar.” Casey pointed out.

Keno spoke up. “Not only that, he attends my dad’s martial arts class, along with Angel.”

Carter nodded. “Yeah, after Hun and his cronies beat the snot out of me, dad signed me and Angel up. He and Keno's dad are old friends, which is how we met him.”

“I knew I recognized that flip you did. And those moves you did on Raph, Angel. I taught them to you.” Keno admitted.

“Okay, now back to the fact that you want revenge on the Dragons.” Applejack pointed out.

“After what they did to us, I swore that I'd make them all pay!” Angel grimaced.

Leo tried to reason with her. “Angel, our father once said, revenge only leads to more pain.”

“Trust me. If you let it consume you, it might be too late.” Karai warned.

“It's not just about revenge, Hun and the Purple Dragons have hurt other familes and people! So someone's gotta keep them in line when you guys aren't around!” Angel stated.

“She does have valid point.” Fugitoid admitted.

“Indeed. We can't always be there to protect everyone.” Rarity pointed out.

Applejack nodded in agreement. “Yeah, something we just learned with our sisters.”

“And it is nice to have some help against those creep.” Mikey grinned.

“Oh sure! Maybe you'll make some jackets for our club!” Raph scoffed, unaware of Mikey frowning at him.

Sunset tapped his shoulder. “Raph, Mikey and Rarity are right. We can't always be there to protect everyone.”

“We have enough trouble protecting New York and Canterlot let alone the planet. We could use any help we can get.” Twilight stated.

“It's true, Raph.” Leo assured his brother who only shrugged in defeat.

“I suppose.”

“Just don't become obsessed with revenge.” Blade warned.

“And let us know if Hun has anything big planned, alright?” Leo asked.

Angel nodded. “Sure.”

“We will.” Carter thumbed up.

Mikey then turned to X-Ray and Tattletale. “So, X-Ray and Tattletale, who are you guys?”

“Actually, you already know who we are.” X-Ray said.

Rainbow raised her brow. “We do?”

“Absolutely.” Tattletale nodded as she and X-Ray pulled down their scarfs and removed their hats and glasses.

“Zach and Caitlyn?!” Everyone gasped.

“That's right.” Zach smiled as Caitlyn sheepishly waved.

Pinkie jumped all around the two confused. “Who? What? Where? Why? When? Huh?”

Mikey squinted at his brothers. “And you guys give me and Keno rap about keeping a secret.”

Raph grumbled speechlessly unable to say the right words at the moment.

“I don’t believe it!” Donnie facepalmed.

Buffy was shocked. “You guys were part this whole thing?!”

“Zach was. Not me!” Caitlyn argued.

Zach nodded. “After she snitched on Mikey and Keno, I thought she needed to learn how to keep a secret. So, we had her join the Guardian Angels.”

“And to put her snitching to good use.” Angel added to the young journalists irk.

Caitlyn grunted, before she smirked. “Oh, and since we're revealing things here, Zach was the one who took Casey's phone and sent that text to Gabby.”

“Oh, come on!” Zach cried.

“That was you?!” Casey glared.

“Uh... well... yes...” Zach stuttered before Gabby punched him to the ground.

“Never use me like that again!”

“And don't touch my stuff!” Casey added.

“Noted...” Zach coughed.

After some of the group chuckled, Carter then spoke up. “Anyway, Angel and I better head back to our motel.”

“We better head back too.” Leo stretched.

“Yeah, I got an art show to prepare for.” Sunset remembered as Pinkie yawned.

“Let’s go home.” Twilight nodded.

As they all turned leave, Angel called to Casey as she mounted behind Carter on his bike. “Hey, Jones! Thanks for the help!”

Casey nodded back and grinned. “Us vigilantes gotta stick together!”

“See yah around!” Angel waved as she and Carter drove off.

As everyone headed back, Bright Eyes saw a graffiti painting on a nearby wall. She then called to Sunset. “Hey, Sunset, did you do that?”

Sunset looked at the wall. “Nope, that's not even art my style.” She shrugged and walked away.

Bright Eyes glanced back at the wall painting before she shrugged too and hurried to catch up with the others.

The Art Show Mystery

Mikey and Pinkie currently stood staring at an oddly shaped metal sculpture with confused expressions.

“So, what's it supposed to be?” Mikey asked Pinkie who responded.

“I have no idea.”

Donnie walked over and answered, “I believe it's not supposed to look like anything.”

April who was with him spoke, “But it looks pretty cool though.”

Gabby spoke up, “Kind of looks like the lamppost my cousin crashed into when he tried to pull a bridge jump in his car.”

Fugitoid sighed in awe, “That's the beauty of art. It comes in many different forms, as you can see by all the works around us.”

The Turtles, Allies, and Rainbooms were at the Canterlot Community Center for the Art Show. Their new friends, Angel and Carter, had even come along. The center was filled with dozens of art pieces from drawings to paintings. To sculptures and crafts, each in various styles.

“You think that's cool, me and Raph just saw a robot statue made from bottles.” Casey noted.

“Even my old PE teacher Spearhead is showcasing some of his work.” Twilight put in.

Keno smiled, “Yeah I may not know art, but I know what I like!”

Leo spoke, “I remember the Shining Armor back in Equestria told us about when he and Princess Cadence went to see art from a colleague of his that one time they asked Twilight to babysit Flurry Heart. They said they were interesting pieces of art.”

Twilight nodded, “Yeah. Too bad our Cadence can't join us. She has paperwork to work on. Plus Shining has to work today.”

Bright Eyes looked at a statue that reminded her of a hedge Ocellus did in that pose. She sighed missing her friend and didn't know whether or not she'd go home or not.

“Bright Eyes?” Bright Eyes snapped out of it as Blade patted her shoulder, “You alright?” he asked.

“Huh? Uh yeah. Just drawn into these great artworks.” she answered.

Blade smiled as Bright Eyes walked away but hid a concerned face knowing what she was thinking about.

“So, Sunset, can we get a sneak peek at your painting?” Mikey asked hopefully.

Sunset smirked, and answered, “Nice try, Mikey, you still gotta wait till the contest.”

“Aww!” he groaned.

Sunset chuckled, and turned to the others, “Thanks for coming to support me, guys. Even though some of you aren't exactly art enthusiasts.”

Raph shrugged, “Yeah, I don't even get some these art things.” He motioned his thumb at an art piece that looked like a pile of junk stacked on top of each other.

Rarity spoke up in politeness, “Well, they say art is in the eye of the beholder, Raphael. I for one positively love these art works. I get most of my fashion inspiration by looking at art.”

“Speaking of fashion, Rarity, look over there.” Gabby looked over.

Rarity looked to where she was pointing a gasped, “Oh my stars!”

The others looked and saw a beautiful dress on a painted mannequin. And what really stood out was the dress had a picture of the whole city painted on it.

Raph sighed, “Figures.”

“Oh, I don't know, Raph. That dress does look pretty.” Mikey confessed.

“You guys like that?”

The group turned to see Half Note walk up to them, “Hey, Half Note.” Donnie greeted.

“Did you do this?” April inquired.

“No. She did,” Half Note pointed to a girl her age walking up next to her. She had magenta skin with short yellow hair with pink streaks. She wore a long brown sweater, dark brown vest, black pants, brown boots, and a brown cap, “Everyone, this is my twin sister, Sweet Note.”

Sweet Note looked at the group in wonder, “Wow! The Ninjas! I heard a lot about you around CHS. It is great to finally meet you.”

Karai smiled, “And it's a pleasure to meet you too, Sweet Note.”

“So you did this painting? It's very good.” Shini said.

“Actually, I just did the dress.” Sweet Note confessed.

“And it's a lovely dress!” Rarity marveled.

“If you didn't-” Rainbow began only to get cut off.

“There you are!” Everyone looked to see another girl also the same age as the two sisters. She had lavender skin with pink hair with light pink streaks. She wore a blue sweater, pink shorts, green striped socks, sneakers, and a beanie with cat ears and a four leaf clover design. “Sorry. I had to wipe something off my shoe.”

Sweet Note introduced her, “This my friend, Clover Bloom. She's the one who painted the picture while I added the dress.”

“I was just saying how good of a job you did, Clover.” Shini told the girl.

Clover smiled, “Thanks. Means a lot if you guys like it. But the dress really completes it.”

“So are you both entering the art show?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yep. We're both entering this. My dad's even entering it.”

“Really? What's he entering?” Zach asked.

“That statue over there.” she pointed to the statue Mikey and Pinkie looked at earlier.

“Ooooo!” the two party lovers said collectively.

Clover whispered to them, “But watch out for that teapot, it's bad luck!”

“Bad luck?!” The two asked.

Sweet Note face palmed, “Oh no, Clover!”

“Not this again!” Half Note groaned.

“Well it is. It got me grounded twice!” Clover reminded them.

“How in the world can a teapot possibly be bad luck?” Raph asked in confusion.

“Also, how did it get you grounded?” Gabby asked.

“Don't ask,” Another girl their age came up. She had sand colored skin, ruby hair with pink streaks. She wore a white shirt with mango long sleeves, brown pants, and orange sneakers, “Unless you want a dumb story.”

“Hey, I think I've seen you on Scootaloo's soccer team, you're Patch, right?” Rainbow guessed.

“Got that right. And you're Rainbow Dash. Scootaloo talks about you a lot,” She then noticed the Turtles and their allies, “Hey, you're the Ninjas! I almost didn't recognize you boys in those trench coats!”

“Sorry. Despite many people accepting us for who we are, we still have to go undercover.” Mikey explained.

“Because it also attracts enemies as well as friends.” Leo put in.

“Make sense.” Patch admitted.

Fugitoid spoke to the Rainbooms, “So, have you girls decided yet what you're going to play?”

“No, we haven't. Because I still think we're missing something for the performance.” Rainbow answered with a sigh.

“I'm sure we'll figure it out soon, Rainbow Dash,” Applejack assured her, “By the way, speaking of missing, has anybody seen Caitlyn, Buffy, Angel, and Carter?”

“I think they were all looking at some of the painting over there.” Zach said.

“We should probably find them before the contest starts.” April suggested.

“Yeah. Maybe they might have ideas for our gig.” Rainbow said.

“I think whatever you girls play will be fine, Rainbow.” Leo assured her.

“Yeah, it'll be just like our other songs!” Pinkie said confidently.

“That's the problem! It'll be the same like it always is!” Rainbow cried, “What we need is something unexpected!” Suddenly, everyone heard a melodious voice humming, “Something like that!”

(What Would I Do if I Could Feel)

Right after that, they heard the voice begin to sing, “Whoever is that singing?” Rarity wondered.

“It's coming from the stage where we set up our instruments.” Twilight noted.

“Let's go!” Leo ordered.

The group hurried toward the stage, Patch, Clover, and the Note Sisters following. When they got to the stage, they were all surprised by what they saw. Carter was on the stage, singing, and singing very well at that. His eyes were closed and he hadn't noticed everyone. Close by, Angel, Buffy, and Caitlyn all sat on a speaker, singing the harmony and they too hadn't noticed everyone watching them. When they all finished, the group cheered taking the four by surprise.

“That was awesome!” Rainbow cheered.

“How long were you all standing there?” Carter asked sheepishly.

“Long enough to hear what a golden voice you have, Carter!” Rarity said still in awe.

“Dude, I never knew you could sing?!” Zach said in shock.

“It's just a hobby of mine.” Carter explained like it wasn't a big deal.

“You were still great, Carter.” April admitted.

“Talk about metal.” Casey said.

“That was really good.” Sunset smiled.

“Very melodious.” Fluttershy added.

“Splenderific!” Pinkie cheered.

“Not bad.” Raph nodded.

“Wonderful.” Donnie said.

“That was great, Carter.” Leo commended him.

“Agreed.” Blade said.

“Two thumbs way way up.” Keno added.

“And you three were great too.” Karai told the others.

“Nice to see you singing more, Caitlyn.” Shini smiled.

Caitlyn answered, “Well, Buffy has given a couple pointers since that Equestria magic incident with me and Zach.”

“Thanks. I sometimes sing while playing guitar.” Buffy admitted.

“Mom always said I sing like an angel.” Angel confessed.

“You all sounded great.” Bright Eyes said.

“Yeah! Great work, ABCs!” Mikey finished.

The group blinked twice, as Angel asked, “Come again?”

“Angel. Buffy. And Caitlyn. The ABCs! That should be your music name!” he explained.

“Really?” Buffy asked dryly.

“What is this? An educational program?” Caitlyn asked rhetorically.

“No way no how!” Angel rejected it.

“I kind of like it.” Bright Eyes admitted.

“Me too. It sounds like that popular 70s song.” Half Note said.

“We're not being called that!” The group declared.

Patch winced, “Yeesh! Sensitive much?”

“Only on names not our thing.” Angel replied.

“Well, Zeck was like that when Mikey started calling him Bebop.” Donnie remembered.

“Either way, you guys are good.” Sunset said.

Suddenly a light bulb lit up in Rainbow, “That's it!”

“What's it?” Sunset asked.

“I finally figured out what we need for our show!”

“And what might that be?” Applejack asked.

Rainbow walked up to the stage and spoke to Carter, “Carter, how would you like to jam with our band in the show?!”

“Huh?!” The Rainbooms asked in surprise.

“Say what now?” Carter asked hoping he heard right.

“Yeah! Your voice could add a little zing to our song.”

“Yeah! Please sing with us, Carter!” Pinkie pleaded.

“I don’t know, guys.” Carter said unsure.

“What? You got stage fright?” Raph teased.

“Far from it. I just don’t want to intrude or anything.”

“You won’t. We’d be happy to let you sing with us.” Twilight admitted.

“I think that is a great idea.” Buffy agreed.

Carter perked up after hearing Buffy’s excitement, “Okay. I’ll do it.” The Rainbooms cheered.

“I can't wait to hear you guys preform after the art contest! I bet it's gonna be a-ma-zing!” Patch said in excitement.

“Yeah, girl!” Mikey agreed.

“Speaking of which, I better get my painting ready.” Sunset realized.

“Sounds good. The rest of us better get ready as well.” Leo said.

“And grab a bite from the snack table.” Pinkie added.

“Eh. I could use a snack.” Raph admitted.

“And. Good luck.” Blade told them.

As everyone left, Angel spoke to Karai, “Hey, Karai, got a minute?”

“Sure. What's up?” she asked.

“That thing you said last night about if I let revenge consume me it might be too late? What exactly did you mean by that?”

Karai looked uncomfortable for a moment before she motioned Angel to follow her over to an empty corner. She and Angel sat down as she began, “I spoke from experience. Because I let revenge consume me. Twice.”

Angel was surprised, “What happened?”

“When I was baby, a man named Oroku Saki murdered my mother and stole me from my father, Hamato Yoshi. He raised me to believe Yoshi was my enemy. Thanks to Leo, I eventually learned the truth but then Saki had me imprisoned. The Turtles rescued me and when father told me what Saki did to my mother, I wanted revenge. Father warned me that revenge only leads to more pain, but I didn't listen and went after Saki anyway.”

“And then you got mutated and can turn into that snake creature I’ve seen you turn into?” Angel guessed.

“That is correct.” Karai said, as she angrily looked at her hand which morphed into a snake head.

Angel blinked at what she saw, “If we weren’t on the same side, I’d be creeped out.”

Karai continued, “Well, back then, I was losing my mind as a result of it. Not even Donatello’s retro mutagen could fix me. But then I was captured by Shredder’s enforcers and was brainwashed by Stockman's mind worm after getting my abilities in check. Because of that, I was controlled to destroy my father and the Turtles and nearly killed them. Twice! Father then used his Healing Hands technique on me and freed me from the mind worm.”

“Man! You've had it rough.”

“Yes. But it doesn't end there. After I was freed, I wanted revenge on Saki for all he did to me. So I recruited Shinigami and started my own ninja clan to destroy his empire from the shadows. I even persuaded Leo to help me behind his family's backs, which resulted in Donatello becoming injured. Leo stopped helping me after that and tried to talk me out of it, but my mind was already set on revenge. Saki eventually mutated himself making him stronger and more insane then he used to be. When I fought him for the last time, I almost died! I ended up in the hospital with a broken arm. And during that time, Saki had killed my father!

Angel gasped, “So you're an orphan now?!”

“Yes. And so are the Turtles, since Yoshi was their father as much as he was mine. I finally realized that he was right. Being consumed by revenge only led me to more pain. And the worst part, not only did I never get to avenge my parents like Leo did, but I had wasted all that time I could've spent with my father,” A tear ran down her cheek before she turned back to Angel, “And that could be you, if you focus solely on revenge.”

Angel spoke as the epiphany hit her, “I see. I guess all this time, I almost lost my mom and vowed to not let that happen again. And one slip up and she could end up dead behind my back.”

Karai's hand reverted to normal and patted Angel’s shoulder, “You can still help out, just always remember who you’re fighting for and put your family first.”

“I’ll do that. And I know bro and Casey will be there if I get all revengey like.” Angel promised.

Karai smiled, “And you got all of us as well.”

Angel locked hands with Karai, “Thanks.”

Karai nodded, “C'mon. Let’s go join the others.”

Meanwhile, Sunset, Fugitoid, Blade, and Bright Eyes were helping set up the painting, that was covered by a sheet.

“Okay. Now set right here! Perfect!” Sunset instructed them.

“Well, I say you’re all set, Sunset!” Fugitoid said excitedly.

Bright Eyes smiled, “I’m getting excited to see it. I almost can’t blame Sensei Mikey for wanting to see it.”

“Like I said, you’ll have to wait for the show.” Sunset reminded her.

“I know. I can wait.”

Blade noticed a couple more covered up artwork, “Looks like others want to surprise us with their work as well.”

Bright Eyes noticed a painting at the very end of the lineup, “Hey look at this painting! It looks like the graffiti art I saw last night.”

Sunset nodded, “You're right. And it looks great!”

“I quite agree, the splash coloring gives it a unique style.” Fugitoid admitted.

“I wonder who painted this?” Blade wondered.

“That would be me.” The four turned and saw a girl standing off to the side. The same girl Mikey and Bright Eyes met in the CHS hallway and who Blade crashed into while escaping from Minuette, Lemon Hearts, and Twinkle Shine.

“Hey, you're that girl I ran into at CHS.” Bright Eyes realized.

“Yeah. You should watch were you swing your ninja things by the way. Anywho, I'm Sapphire Night, artist of that awesome painting you see before you.”

“Sapphire Night. Oh I remember you! You’re in Sunset's art class.” Fugitoid recalled.

“And I ran into you a couple days ago running from Twilight’s friends. Sorry by the way.” Blade apologized.

“That is great work you did there, Sapphire.” Sunset admitted.

Sapphire smiled, “Thanks. I've been doing art since I was in preschool. This is just some of my best work.”

“Were you the one that did that graffiti painting on the wall near the bank?” Bright Eyes asked.

“Yep, I do that kind of stuff too.”

“Wow! I thought I was the only one who did that.” Sunset said.

Sapphire cocked an eyebrow, “You do that too?”

“Oh she does indeed.” Fugitoid confirmed.

“Yeah, you've probably seen some of my work, especially at the display window of the fashion boutique.”

Sapphire double blinked, “Wait a minute? Are you Flanksy? The elusive graffiti artist?”

Sunset nodded, “That's me!”

“Who?” the two Equestrians asked.

“It’s a street name I took. I do street art for a hobby.” Sunset explained.

“Oh!” Bright Eyes replied.

“I see.” Blade added.

Fugitoid explained as well, “She does great work. And she’s only painted alleys and other places where it’s not vandalism.”

“Well, my painting's not finished yet, I've still got some finishing touches to add.” Sapphire said.

Blade noticed some open cans of paint nearby, “Is that why you have these paint cans?”

“That's right,” she took a can of purple paint, “Now, if you guys don't mind, I'd like to finish up my painting in privacy, if you would?”

“Oh, no worries, I've gotta get back to my friends right now, anyway. Our band is performing later and we need to practice.” Sunset said.

“I look forward to seeing that!” Sapphire said excitedly.

“Thanks. It was nice meeting you, Sapphire. And good luck in the contest.”

“You too!” Sapphire said, as they left.

Meanwhile, in the music room, the Rainbooms and Carter just finished practice.

“Now that was sweet!” Rainbow cheered.

“I admit it! That was good.” Carter said.

Applejack nodded, “That was really impressive, Carter. You sure you haven’t done this before?”

Carter shrugged, “Never had the time.”

“Hey, Angel. Can I ask you something?” Mikey asked.

“Sup?”

“How did you meet Casey and the others?”

“Well, after mom got discharged from the hospital, dad moved us to Casey's neighborhood, that's when we met him.”

Carter spoke, “And when I started at Roosevelt High, that’s when he introduced me to April and Gabby. Then after school, I introduced them to Angel.”

Angel continued, “Took me a little bit to warm up to them. Back then, I didn’t trust anyone outside of family. But Carter kept encouraging me to give them a chance. After a couple times, I learned to accept them.”

“Can’t blame you there for not trusting them right away after what those scuzz buckets did.” Raph said.

“That’s exactly what Casey said when I spoke up to them the first time.” Angel chuckled, as Casey grinned. “I met Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy when I saved Zach's butt from the school bully.” she added.

Rarity gasped, “Goodness! Whatever happened?”

Caitlyn spoke up, “I guess you could say it was because of my snitching. You see, the bully at our school is named Barry. One day, I saw him and his buddies beating up Zach's friends, Max and Pervis. He even ripped Max's new comic book.”

Mikey frowned, “Blasphemy!”

“So I took a video of the whole incident and showed it to Principle Bridge,” Caitlyn explained, “He gave Barry and his friends a months detention and his parents made him replace the comic.”

Rainbow nodded, “Yeah! That'll teach that jerk!”

“I wouldn't celebrate just yet. Barry and goons came after us after that.” Buffy said.

“Oh no!” Fluttershy gasped.

Zach continued, “Barry didn't like being ratted out and thought I was the one who did it, since Max and Pervis were my friends.”

“So what happened?” Spike asked.

Zach began, "We were just leaving school, when Barry and his cronies jumped us…

In a flashback, in an alleyway near Roosevelt High, Zach was thrown against a dumpster. Before he could get up, Barry grabbed him by the shirt and pinned him against it.

“You think can squeal on me and get away with it, Roberts! Nobody squeals on me! Nobody!” Barry bellowed.

His two friends, Luke and Zeke were holding down Caitlyn and Buffy to keep them from trying to stop him.

“Let him go!” Caitlyn demanded.

Zach frowned, “I didn't squeal!” he kneed Barry in the gut and punched him in the face, making him let go. Unfortunately, that only mad Barry even angrier.

“Oh, now you're dead!” He grabbed Zach and head-bashed him, knocking him to the ground, “I own this school, puke!” Then he held Zach down and began brutally punching him the face.

“NO!” Caitlyn shouted.

“Stop it!” Buffy cried.

“Hey, zit-face!” Barry looked up and an Escrima stick nailed him in the face, knocking him off Zach. Both Barry and Zach looked up to see Angel step in, holding one of her sticks, “Back off, or else!”

Barry got up, and asked, “Oh, yeah?! Or what?”

“Or you're gonna more sore than that guy.” Angel motioned to Zach.

“You think I'm scarred of you? I'm not afraid to hit a girl!” Barry warned her.

“Take your best shot, big boy.” she beckoned him.

Grinning with pleasure, Barry swung a punch, only for Angel to dodge it. Surprised, Barry swung another and Angel dodged that one too. Barry kept trying to punch Angel but the girl kept dodging his hits.

“Hold still!” Barry growled, as he threw another punch at her face and Angel blocked it with her stick, causing him to hurt his fist, “Yeow!” But then Angel whipped out another stick and whacked him all over before she back-flip kicked him in the jaw, sending him to the ground. He turned to his cronies, “Get her!”

Zeke and Luke threw Caitlyn and Buffy aside and attacked Angel. Unfortunately, Angel proved to be tougher than them as she countered their attacks and knocked them both onto Barry.

“Now, beat it! Or I'll get that cop over there,” She pointed her thumb over to a squad car a few feet away. Barry and his buddies scrambled up and ran away. Angel looked back at Zach, “You okay?”

“Uh… yeah,” Zach answered, as she helped him up, “That was awesome!”

“It was nothing. Name's Angel Bridge.”

“I'm Zach Roberts.”

Caitlyn cleared her throat, getting their attention, “I'm sorry but do you two need a moment?”

Zach frowned, “And that's my sister, Caitlyn.”

“Older sister. And thanks for saving him.” she said.

“No problem,” Angel replied, “Someone had to since you and your friend were too busy being a damsels in distress.” Zach laughed at Angel's remark while Caitlyn frowned.

“Oh! I’m Buffy. Buffy Shellhammer."

Angel raised a brow, “The rich girl?”

“Yeah. Thank you for helping us back there.”

“No problem. I could definitely get used to that.”

“Where'd you learn those awesome moves?” Zach asked.

“Hang on, I've seen those kind of moves before, from our friend Keno.” Caitlyn recognized.

“Well, they should, he taught them to me.” Angel explained.

“You know Keno?” Buffy asked.

“Yeah. My bro and I are students at his dad's dojo.”

“Do you know Casey Jones?” Zach inquired.

“If he's tall, gap-toothed, plays hockey, and shouts 'Goongala', then yeah I know him.” Angel confirmed.

“He lives in the neighborhood we just moved into.” Carter said approaching.

“Zach, Caitlyn, Buffy, meet my big brother, Carter. Bro, these are my new friends Zach, Caitlyn and Buffy.”

“Nice to meet all three of youuuuuuuuuu.” Carter went wide eyed as he saw Buffy flick her hair in slow motion. He looked love strucked similar to when Donnie saw April for the first time.

“Carter? Carter!” Zach called.

Carter snapped out of his stupor, “Huh? Sorry I thought I saw something. What you say?”

“I said, it’s nice to meet you too.” he gestured his hand out before Carter quickly accepted it and they shake.

Buffy whispered to Caitlyn, “What’s with him?” Caitlyn just just smirked.

“Well, ready to go home, Angel?” Carter asked walking up to his bike.

“Dude! Sweet bike!” Zach gasped.

“Thanks! I just got my motorcycle license and saved up for this bad boy! If you want, I can give any of you guys rides outside of school if you want. On school days, I’m taking Angel to and from school.”

“Sounds great.” Caitlyn admitted.

Buffy whistled, “I have to admit, it’s a pretty bike!”

Carter muttered to himself, “It’s just like you, a beauty.”

“What you say?” she asked.

Carter blushed, “I-I said it was nice meeting you, Buffy. You guys too!” he quickly puts on his helmet and mounted his bike.

“Well, hope to see you guys again.” Angel said, as she put her helmet on.

“You guys are always welcome to hang out with us!” Caitlyn answered.

“Bye!” Buffy waved.

“Bye, Angel. Bye, Carter.” Zach called.

“See you around sometime, Zach!” Angel called, as they rode off.

Caitlyn nudged Buffy, “Someone likes you.”

Buffy scoffed, “As if.”

Then they noticed Zach staring after the Bridge siblings with a big grin, “Well, Zach, looks like you really like Angel, huh?” Caitlyn called it.

“Uh? No! I just think she's cool.” Zach denied his feelings.

“Whatever you say, Zach.” Buffy said, as she and Caitlyn giggled, while Zach pouted as the flashback ended.

“That Barry sounds as bad as Shark!” Bright Eyes frowned.

“Yes he is!” Zach confirmed.

“But Angel sure showed him what for.” Gabby said.

Keno smiled, “Dad'll be pleased to know you’ve been practicing.”

“Glad you’re on our side.” Spike told Angel.

Angel smiled and scratched behind his ear, “You betcha, pup.”

“Okay guys! Let’s get set up. It’s almost time for the art show!” Rainbow instructed, as they got to work.

Later the judges, Wildcard, Bozzerkazooers, and Rena were inspecting the art pieces in the contest. Sunset stood next to her painting along with all her friends.

“I'm still a bit nervous, guys. I hope the judges like my painting.” Sunset told her friends.

“I'm sure they will, Sunset.” Leo calmed her.

“You got nothing to worry about, Sunset, you're a great artist.” Applejack added.

“We’re all here for you.” Blade assured her.

“That’s right! I bet your work is gonna be EPIC!” Mikey announced, only for Raph to clamp his mouth shut.

“Mikey, we talked about shouting indoors.”

“Yeah and you need to lay off the cheddar. Phew!” Angel fanned the air.

Next, the Judges stopped by one of the covered entries, a painting by a CHS student named Watermelody. Smiling, she pulled off the cover and motioned toward her painting. Instead of being impressed, the judges looked puzzled.

“Uh, is your painting supposed to look like that?” Bozzerkazooers asked.

Confused, Watermelody looked at her painting and screamed. It was a picture of the CHS statue before it was destroyed by Midnight Sparkle. But a clown wig, tutu, shoes were painted on it, like how the Shadowbolts used to dress it up as a victory prank.

“Oh no!” Fluttershy gasped with her hands over her mouth.

“Dude?” Mikey gasped in shock.

“What happened to her painting?” Carter asked.

“My sculpture!” Someone cried. It was Clover's dad, Abstract View. He was standing next to his metal sculpture, that was covered in purple and blue stripes and pokadots.

“Those weren't there before!” Pinkie recalled.

“I told him that teapot was bad luck!” Clover said.

“NOOOOOOOOOO!” another cried. It was Lemon Zest. She knelt before a spray painted canvas, that had big paint splotches all over it, “My spray paint art! Splattered!” She face-planted on the canvas in sorrow.

“Poor Lemon.” Rainbow said in concern.

“Who would do something like that?” Applejack asked.

Then there came another scream, this time it was Sapphire. She held her hands on her cheeks, a horrified expression on her face. Her painting now had a huge hole punched through it.

“Something tells me it’s not suppose to look like that.” Keno guessed.

“Anybody get the feeling that someone is messing with the art show?” Casey asked suspiciously.

“I don’t suppose this is another Equestrian Magic problem?” Bright Eyes suggested.

“I don’t think so,” Zach replied, “We haven’t had any more of those since the derby a couple days ago.”

“But who would mess up others artworks?” Caitlyn asked.

“Good question.” Gabby replied equally curious.

“I think I know. Remember the pet show?” Twilight asked.

“How could we forget that whole incident?” Raph asked rhetorically.

“Well, remember when the Color Strikes sabotaged Spike and Flash's dog in the athletic category and tried to use Equestrian Magic to cheat in the Best in Show category?”

“I remember that.” Spike answered feeling he was robbed of a victory.

“Oh yeah.” Caitlyn recalled.

“Are you saying that someone could be sabotaging the other entries in order to win?” Leo asked.

“Exactly!” Twilight confirmed.

“Makes sense, the only question now is, who did it?” Donnie wondered.

“Our best guess would be one of the contestants. But which one?” April looked around.

Meanwhile, Wildcard spoke into the mic, “Due to all but one of the entries being ruined, we've decided to postpone the contest until the end of the Art Show to give the others contestants a chance to fix and/or redo their art pieces.”

“So what now?” April asked the guys.

“I say we investigate and find our saboteur,” Leo suggested, “Let’s split up and look for clues.”

“Yes! It is imperitive that we bring this criminal to justice!” Rarity declared as she put on a hat.

“Here we go again.” Applejack said with a roll of her eyes.

“What?” Bright Eyes asked.

“Rarity is a big fan of detective novels and goes all detective whenever we have a mystery like this.” Rainbow explained.

“Can we help?” Half Note asked.

“Yeah can we?” Patch pleaded.

“And what if it’s a Purple Nightmare or worse?” Clover asked.

Karai answered, “If you promise to obey orders and know when to stay put, then you can come.”

Half Note, Sweet Note, Patch, and Clover cheered.

“So how do you want to split up, Leo?” Carter asked, as the leader in blue planned.

“Me, Karai, Sunset, and Blade will question the contestants. See if any of them saw anything or know something.”

“I'll take Casey, Gabby, Keno, Carter, Angel, Applejack, Rainbow, and Patch.” Raph offered.

“Yeah, we'll keep a lookout for anyone suspicious.” Casey put in.

Gabby whispered to the others while motioning to the duo, “We'll make sure these two don't cause a scene.”

“Me, April, Fugitoid, Twilight, and Half Note will check the security cameras.” Donnie suggested.

“To see if the saboteur was caught on camera.” Fugitoid added.

“The rest of us will look for clues!” Mikey finished.

“We'll leave no metaphorical stone un-turned!” Pinkie put in.

“And no bad luck teapot will stop us either!” Clover declared.

“My thoughts precisely!” Rarity agreed, “Minus the teapot part of course.” Everyone saw that Rarity was now dressed in a reddish brown trench coat along with her hat.

“Cool look, Rarity.” Buffy admitted.

“You look retro-chic.” Sweet Note said.

“Why thank, darlings. Now let's catch this artful dodger before they strike again!” she declared, as they took off.

Leo, Karai, Sunset, and Blade start by talking to Lemon Zest, “I could've sworn it was as I painted this morning! I should've double checked it!” she vented.

“Was there anyone who was with you when you set up?” Sunset asked.

“Not that I know of. Although, I did notice that one of the contestants. She was hanging around the entries.”

“You did, what did she look like?” Karai asked.

“I didn't get a good at her. Afterwards, I came out here. This stinks!” Lemon crossed her arms.

“Don’t worry. We’ll see if we can get to the bottom of this.” Blade promised.

Lemon smiled, “If you guys need any help kicking their butts, I’ll be happy to oblige!”

“We’ll see. Let us know if you see anything else suspicious.” Karai said.

“Thanks, guys.”

After getting permission from the security guard on duty, Donnie's group were going over the footage before the contest.

“It's a good thing the security guard let us look into the security cameras.” April said in relief.

“Now let's see if we can find our little destroyer of art.” Donnie said, as he began playing back footage.

After watching some footage, Fugitoid spoke, “Hmm. Nothing out of the ordinary here.”

“Seems fine here.” Twilight inspected.

Half Note suddenly spotted something, “Hey, what's that?” Half Note pointed at one of the screens. A hooded figure was creeping around the stage, while holding cans of paint.

The figure looked around as if to make sure no one was watching and hurried over to Watermelody's painting and removed the sheet. Everyone gasped when they saw the figure take out a paint brush and began painting the clown stuff. Then on another screen, they saw the figure painting the sculpture. And on another, the saw it splashing the paint all over Lemon's work.

“They were definitely sabotaged.” April said.

“Indeed, but unfortunately we're unable to tell who that is. That saboteur was smart enough to conceal themselves.” Fugitoid sighed.

“Wait! There's something off here,” Twilight inspected, “The saboteur painted those entries, but not Sapphire's.” On another screen, the saboteur used their foot to puncher a hole in Sapphire's painting.

“That is a little odd...” Donnie said.

Raph and his group walk around the room, “Keep your eyes peeled for anything suspicious.” Raph instructed his group.

“I don't think you could get any more suspicious than them!” Casey motioned up ahead.

Everyone looked to see two familiar faces, “Oh no. Not them again!” Gabby groaned.

Applejack frowned, “Flim and Flam!”

“Those the con artists you told us about?” Carter asked.

“Who had your family fight with the Peaches?” Angel added.

“Yeah. Thanks to them, I spent hours washing off Marshmallow creme.” Keno recalled.

“I bet they sabotage the artworks to swindle some bucks!” Rainbow accused.

“Let's go find out!” Raph said, as he stomped over.

Flim meanwhile was trying to sell his and his brothers newest product, “May we interest you in some Flimflam paint remover! It'll remove even the toughest of paint and-”

Flam poked his shoulder with fear and Flim turned to see Raph heading towards them, “Not him again!” Flim cried.

“Flee!” Flam cried.

They started running to avoid them. They gave chase up until Patch tripped them, causing them to fall face flat.

“Nice work, Patch.” Gabby said.

“My pleasure.”

Raph grabbed the two, “Well, well, well. Flim and Flam. Apparently you haven't learned from last time.”

“What are you talking about?” Flim asked innocently.

“Don't act innocent! We know you both sabotaged the artworks just to sell paint remover!” Rainbow accused.

“We did no such thing.” Flim denied.

“We would never ruin such art!” Flam declared, “We only wanted to take advantage of the situation to sell paint remover!”

Raph frowned, “Likely story!”

“You may not believe us-” Flim began.

“But even we appreciate fine art.” Flam finished.

Rainbow scowled, “You're right, we don't believe you!”

“Yeah, you both lie and cheat for a living!” Patch accused.

“And caused that fight between the Apples and the Peaches!” Keno put in.

“So why should we trust you estafadores?” Gabby asked.

“Because we had just arrived here at precisely the moment the art entries were revealed sabotaged.” Flam noted.

“Just ask the security guard at the front door.” Flim motioned to said guard.

“That could still be a trick.” Angel frowned.

“Honest!” Flim pleaded.

“True as blue!” Flam promised.

“More like yellow belly!” Patch replied.

Applejack sighed, “Much as I really hate to admit this, I think they're telling the truth.”

“Yeah, I think they're being upfront.” Carter agreed.

Reluctantly, Raph released his grip on the two con men, “Well, it's nice to see that some of you have some decency.” Flim smirked.

Applejack frowned, “Don't push your luck! I'm still mad at you two for causing that fight at the farmer's market!”

“We'll go check your alibi.” Gabby said.

As they left, Raph shot back at them, “And you better hope we don't find out you're lying! Or we'll sabotage your faces!” the brothers winced, as the group continued on.

Backstage, Mikey's group was searching for any clues, Rarity had changed her outfit as the whole scene turned to black and white noir setting.

Rarity narrated, “There we were, at the scene of the sabotage, searching for any possible clues that could lead us to our saboteur.”

“Uuuh who ya talking to?” Mikey asked.

“Sh! Not while I’m deducting!”

“How does she get like this?” Shini asked the girls.

“Rarity gets that way when we have a mystery to solve.” Pinkie explained.

“It does help when we have situations like this. We just haven’t when we’re with you guys.” Fluttershy added.

“Makes sense.” Bright Eyes replied.

“I think it's cool!” Clover added.

“So what exactly are we looking for?” Zach asked.

“Clues, Zach,” Rarity reminded him, before noticing something, “And I believe I may have found one.” She pointed to something on the floor.

Buffy looked down seeing colored stains, “Paint stains?”

“Which my guess is that it was left by our saboteur, when they vandalized one of the entries.” Rarity deduced.

“But that stain could have come from anywhere?” Caitlyn noted.

“Well, I highly doubt those stains came from anywhere.” Rarity motioned toward some other stains a few feet away from one another.

“And look at this?” Sweet Note pointed to some empty paint cans.

“Spray paint cans?” Fluttershy asked.

“And they’re the same color as the paint used to sabotage the paintings.” Caitlyn realized.

“This confirms it!” Rarity declared, “Whoever sabotaged the art uses spray paint so they must make Graffiti!” she suddenly smacked Mikey’s hand from touching a can, “Don’t touch it, Michelangelo! That’s evidence!”

Mikey groaned while holding his smacked hand, “Touchy.”

“Let’s keep looking.” Shini instructed.

Rarity started to narrate again, “We were getting close, yet we still had no clue to the identity of the saboteur?”

“Are you talking to yourself?”

Rarity looked up and saw she was standing next to Sapphire, “Oh, I said that out loud again. You're Sapphire Night, correct?”

“Yeah. So what are you guys doing back here?”

“We're on the lookout for any clues to the saboteur!” Pinkie explained happily.

“And we just found some!” Clover added.

“Hey, is that your painting?” Pinkie motioned to Sapphire's painting.

“Yes it is.”

“Didn't it get ripped?” Mikey asked.

“It did, this is a copy I made in case something happened to the original.”

“Very clever.” Shini admitted.

“Thanks.”

“You don’t miss any detail do you?” Mikey asked Sapphire who responded.

“I also fixed any errors from the first one. Now if you all can excuse me, I better make sure this doesn’t get sabotaged.”

“Sure thing.” Bright Eyes said, as they went their separate ways.

Soon everyone had regrouped outside to go over what they had learned, “We questioned all the contestants, none of them know anything.” Leo explained.

“But Lemon said she did see one of the contestants hanging around the entries.” Blade put in.

“We ran into Flim and Flam, but they actually had nothing to do with the sabotage.” Applejack explained.

“Unfortunately.” Raph grumbled.

“But Raph did give them a good scare.” Angel noted.

“While we found these spray cans where the art was sabotaged at the scene of the crime.” Mikey said holding up the cans in a zip line bag.

“Not to mention the paint stains.” Zach added.

“There does seem to be a pattern to all of this. What do you think, Rarity?” Donnie asked the mystery lover.

“Judging by what we've uncovered, I believe it is safe to assume that the culprit is one of the other contestants!”

“But how are we gonna find out who did it?” Patch asked.

“There's no way to tell.” Half Note said.

“Yeah, it could any of them?” Sweet Note added.

“Or two of them? Or three of them? Maybe even four?!” Clover said in worry.

Fugitoid checked the time, “Unfortunately, it's almost time for the Rainbooms to play, so we haven't much time to find out who it is.”

“Actually, maybe we can? And I think we can use the show to our advantage? I have a plan...” Twilight started planning.

Later, Fugitoid spoke through a mic, “Ladies and gentlemen, the Rainbooms, with special guest, Carter Bridge!”

The crowd cheered as the Rainbooms and Carter began to play

(Countdown)

As they played and the audience cheered, the hooded figure watched them from afar before it snuck off.

After the show, the art contest began again. The judges stopped at Watermelody's painting again, but before she could remove the cover...

“Hold it!” Rarity announced. Everyone stared at her as the scene turned black and white, “Before you begin judging, you should know, we've discovered the identity of the saboteur. And it was... Sapphire Night!” She pointed at the said girl as the crowd gasped.

“Me?! That's crazy!” Sapphire denied the accusation.

“All the clues point to you.” Rarity continued to accuse.

“Uh, what clues?”

“Simple! You were the last person out of everyone participating in the contest! Right before their art was vandalized! Second, the paint stains were the paint from the spray paint cans we found nearby! And the paint was identical to the graffiti Bright Eyes saw last night! Which only meant the vandal is none other than YOU!”

“Except my painting was sabotaged too. Why would I do that to myself, hmm?” Sapphire counter argued.

“Oh, it's quite obvious, to throw off suspicion from you. Which is also the true reason you made a copy of your painting.”

Sapphire tapped her foot in annoyance, “None of that proves anything!”

“Which is why, we set a trap,” Twilight said, as she nodded at the other contestants, who removed the covers from their entries to reveal they were untouched.

“What?! But I thought I-uh! I mean-!” Sapphire was flabbergasted.

“Caitlyn?” Twilight said, as the girl stood holding Twilight's laptop and pressed a button. Then a video recording appeared on a big screen.

In the video, everyone saw the cloaked figure sneaking over to the entries and began sabotaging them again by drawing on, spray painting, and splattering them all over. Once the figure was done, it ran behind a corner and threw off the cloak, revealing it was indeed Sapphire. The crowd gasped as Sapphire looked around in shock at being found out.

“We figured y'all would strike again while everybody was watching our band.” Applejack explained.

“So I set up my drone to record you sabotaging the other entries.” Twilight said.

Fugitoid spoke up, “Or so you thought. Actually, those painting were the one's you'd already ruined,” He pointed as the Turtles brought out the sabotaged paintings, “You didn't see, but I was hiding nearby and projected a hologram on each of the paintings as part of the trap.” As he explained he projected holographic images of the paintings on the sabotaged ones.

Wildcard frowned, “Well, I think we've seen and heard enough.”

“Indeed.” Rena agreed.

Bozzerkazooers nodded, “Right.”

Wildcard turned to the saboteur, “Sapphire Night, you are hereby disqualified!” He and the other judges motioned her to leave.

Sapphire lowered her head in defeat, took her painting, and walked away the crowd booing her as she did.

“I kinda feel sorry for her.” Fluttershy said hating to see her sad.

“Fluttershy, she ruined other people's hard work! She deserves it!” Rainbow reminded her.

“But why would she vandalize other peoples work?” Karai asked.

“You know I haven’t figured out that part.” Rarity admitted.

“And why she didn’t do that would’ve gotten away speech?” Mikey asked.

“Say what?” Buffy asked.

“You know, The old ‘And I would’ve gotten away with it too’ speech.”

“Way too many cartoons.” the rich girl replied.

Sunset spoke, “I'm sure we'll figure it out some day. And I hope if we ever run into Sapphire again, it'll be on better terms.”

At that moment, the judges arrived.

“Sunset Shimmer. What do you have to show us?” Rena asked

Sunset smiled and removed the cover. Everyone gasped in awe. It was a collage portrait of all the Rainbooms doing good deeds, “I call it, My Friends. One time, I told one of my friends that I sometimes paint a subject that I think is awesome, and she painted a portrait of me. It inspired me to do the same, but with all my friends.”

The girls smiled warmly at their friend's words, especially Pinkie.

“So….. Wonderful.” Mikey wiped away a tear.

“Man, that is awesome!” Carter smiled.

Pinkie who was teary eyed spoke, “I’m not gonna cry. I’m not gonna cry.”

Rainbow teared up, “I don’t care if I’m sappy. That is beautiful!”

Leo held Twilight as she shed a tear.

Minutes later, all the contestants stood together as the Judges were ready to announce the winner.

“After much consideration, we've made our decisions. The prize for third place goes to Abstract View, for his sculpture.” Bozzerkazooers announced.

“Alright, dad!” Clover cheered as Rena placed a ribbon on his metal sculpture, “Guess that teapot was good luck after all.”

“You are so weird.” Patch told her.

Rena continued, “Second place goes to Sweet Note and Clover Bloom for their unique dress.”

The Note Sisters, Clover, and Patch cheered, “Yeah!” Wildcard put a ribbon on the dress.

Wildcard spoke, “And last but not least, first place goes to... Sunset Shimmer!”

The girls, Allies, and Turtles all cheered for Sunset as Bozzerkazooers placed a ribbon on her portrait.

“You did it, Sunset!” Leo cheered.

“Congratulations!” Donnie said excitedly.

Raph smiled, “You’ve earned it.”

Karai nodded, “You should be very proud of yourself.”

“That is amazing.” Shini said.

“Yeah.” Bright Eyes agreed, as she looked at the painting sighing as she remembers Equestria.

“You all right there, Bright Eyes?” Patch asked.

“Yeah, just remembering home.” she sighed.

Blade patted her shoulder nodding in comfort, “It’s okay,” he turned to Sunset, “You did great, Sunset.”

“Let’s celebrate! Pizza and sodas!” Mikey declared, as everyone cheered in agreement.

What no one knew was that Sapphire was watching everything from outside, and she was not happy.

“You've out shined me again, Sunset Shimmer! I thought ruining those painting would put blame on you, but no. I should've tried harder to frame her! Now no one will see what a great artist I am. No one will even care now... all thanks to her and her friends! Argh!

Sapphire dropped to her knees and started crying. Then she wiped away her tears and began to sing...

(Queen of Mean)

Sapphire stood up and walked sadly away. While she did, a wisp of Equestrian Magic floated by and landed inside her paint brush that was sticking out of her pocket.

Sapphire walked down the street, sulking over what happened. Then she saw one of Sunset's graffiti art which only made her madder. She turned down an alleyway and stopped in front of an old mirror. When Sapphire looked at her reflection, she imagined seeing the Rainbooms celebrating Sunset's win. Angrily, Sapphire kicked the mirror, shattering it.

At that moment, she noticed something glowing and saw it was her paint brush. Curious, she held it up and gazed at it before she decided to try something. She painted a small butterfly on the wall.

But when she flicked the brush to give it some spots, the brush shot out a magic beam that hit the butterfly painting and an amazing thing happened, it came to life and flew away. Sapphire was shocked by what she saw.

To make sure she wasn't seeing things, she painted more butterflies and shot more magic beams, bringing them to life. Sapphire was thrilled as she could now bring her art to life. But then she paused. An evil look came to her face as she realized something else she could use her now magic paint brush for.

She started painting a life sized portrait of a girl. Once she was done, she painted six more. Then as she finished, she shot a big blast of magic at the drawings. One by one, drawings' opened their eyes and smiled wickedly as they came to life.

Sapphire smiled to herself as she had but one thing in mind: revenge. Then she turned and exited the alley, the seven drawings following her. Then as she finished her song, lighting flashed and for a brief moment, the seven drawings were revealed to be drawings of the Rainbooms!

Author's Note

Zach's friends Max and Pervis and the bully Barry are all characters from the TMNT Mirage Comics issue 4
Clover, Sweet Note, and Patch are more characters from My Little Pony Tales. And the episode "Out of Luck" is referenced.
The Bottlebot sculpture is a reference to ICarly.

Shot of the evil Rainbooms by BozzerKazooers

The Meanbooms part 1

One afternoon at CHS, Rainbow and Applejack were out on the soccer field engaged in a soccer match, when suddenly...

"Girls!" Applejack and Rainbow looked to see Fluttershy running up to them in a panic before she threw her arms around them. "Oh! Thank goodness I found you two!" She cried.

"Fluttershy, what’s wrong?" Applejack asked in confusion.

"Casey and Gabby are under attack by these strange beings that resemble the Foot!" Fluttershy exclaimed.

"The Foot?" Rainbow gasped. "I thought Karai was leading the Foot and leading them with honor?"

"She said they resemble the Foot. Or worse, Tiger Claw is back!" Applejack guessed. "But either way, Casey and Gabby need our help!"

Rainbow remembered something. "But why didn’t you guys call us?" She asked Fluttershy.

"Our phones got destroyed!" Fluttershy explained. "Hurry! They’re in the park! I’ll go get the others!"

Applejack nodded. "Got it! C’mon Rainbow!" And the two rushed off. But right after they did, a wicked grin appeared Fluttershy's face.

She then peeked into the gym where Casey and Gabby were playing a game of hockey. They weren't in trouble at all.

Casey currently had the puck. "He shoots!" He lunched the puck toward the goal. "And…"

Gabby intercepted the puck and shot it back. Casey dodged as the puck soared past him and into the other goal.

"And she scores!" The Hispanic girl cheered.

"Guys!" The two looked just as Fluttershy burst in and ran up to them in a panic. "Oh! Thank goodness I found you!" She cried.

"Fluttershy?" Casey asked in confusion.

"Que paso? What's wrong?" Gabby asked.

"Applejack and Rainbow Dash are in trouble!" Fluttershy exclaimed.

"What?! What kind of trouble?" Casey asked.

"They're under attack!" Fluttershy said in a panic. "We were ambushed at the park by the Purple Nightmares!"

"What? I thought they were all in jail?" Gabby inquired.

"They escaped!" Fluttershy explained. "And our phones got destroyed! You have to save them!"

"Don't worry, Fluttershy, we'll take care of those scum bags!" Casey assured, brandishing his hockey stick.

"You get the others," Gabby said.

Then the two ran off, with Casey shouting, "Goongala!"

After they left, Fluttershy laughed evilly to herself, "Suckers!"

Later, the Turtles, allies, and the rest of the Rainbooms, minus Pinkie, were training Bright Eyes and Lancer out in back of the wooded area of the school. Mikey was showing Bright Eyes some nunchuck moves and Donnie instructed Lancer on using his nagitanas.

"You’re doing good, Lancer," he said. "Remember to watch your feet so it doesn’t trip you up and leave you vulnerable to attack."

"Okay," Lancer nodded.

"Looking good, Lancer!" Bright Eyes said.

"Yeah! I like to see those Viper Kai jerks take you on now!" Zach added.

"FLUTTERSHY!!!" Everyone turned and saw Applejack, Rainbow, Casey and Gabby storm up to them. They looked like a mess, their clothes were smugged, their hair was frazzled, and they all looked very angry.

"Whoa, what happened to you guys?" Mikey asked.

"Fluttershy happened to us!" Rainbow growled, pointing at the shy girl.

"Huh?" Everyone said in surprise.

"What?!" Fluttershy gasped.

"What are you guys talking about?" Karai asked.

"Fluttershy lied to me and Rainbow, saying Casey and Gabby were in trouble!" Applejack explained.

"Then she lied to me and Gabby, saying AJ and Rainbow were in trouble!" Casey added.

Gabby finished, "She told each of us that they were ambushed at the park, but when we all got there she tried to run us down with the Turtle Taxi and obliterate us with it's weapons!"

"Wait, you took Turtle Taxi?" Donnie turned to Fluttershy.

"Oh goodness no!" Fluttershy shook her head. "I would never take the taxi. And I certainly wouldn't lie or try to hurt you guys."

"LIAR!" Rainbow accused. "We all saw you!"

"Easy, Rainbow Dash!" Shinigami held her back.

"Yeah!" April chimed in. "Fluttershy has been with us all day."

"Don’t believe me! I’ll prove it to you!" Rainbow grabbed Sunset's hand and held it to her forehead, allowing the girl to look into her memories.

Sunset saw Applejack and Rainbow arrive at the park near the CMC's secret training spot at the same time Casey and Gabby showed up.

"There they are!" Applejack said.

"Ahi Estan!" Gabby said.

Rainbow and Casey then spoke at the same time, "Are you two okay? I asked you first! You did not! I did!"

"Did you guys beat those ninjas?" Applejack asked.

"Que?" Gabby looked confused. "Fluttershy told us you were attacked by The Purple Nightmares!"

"That can’t be right!" Rainbow retorted. "She said you guys were fighting ninjas!"

"Why would she tell us two different stories?" Casey wondered aloud.

"Good question," Applejack pondered.

Gabby then noticed something, "Hey, where are your geodes?"

Applejack and Rainbow felt around their necks and discovered their geodes were gone!

"Our geodes!" Rainbow gasped.

"They're gone!" Applejack cried.

At that moment, they heard an engine roar and whipped around to see Turtle Taxi with an evil smirking Fluttershy at the wheel.

"That's the least of your problems!" She cackled as she pulled all the Taxi's weapons and aimed them at the four.

Applejack, Rainbow, Casey, and Gabby screamed and ran as Fluttershy drove after them just as the memory ended.

Sunset gasped in disbelief, "No…"

"What did you see?" Karai asked.

"I don’t know what to say!" Sunset replied in shock. "It looked like Fluttershy! I-I’m afraid they’re....telling the truth."

Everyone gasped, as Fluttershy protested, "But I didn't do anything!"

"Oh yes you did!" Applejack growled. "How could you, Fluttershy?! We thought you were our friend!"

Fluttershy burst into tears, "Why do you have to be so mean?" And she ran away crying.

"Fluttershy wait!" Twilight called.

"Harsh, Caitlyn said. "And that's coming from me."

"Usually, Raph's the one who makes her cry," Mikey noted, and Raph smacked him on the back of the head. "Ow!"

"I can't believe Fluttershy would do things like that," Buffy said.

"Neither do I," April added.

"I don't believe it either," Blade stated.

"It makes no sense," Donnie said in confusion. "How could she have been two places at once?"

"I don't know how she did it, but she did!" Rainbow said.

"Are you guys sure it was Fluttershy you saw?" Carter questioned.

"Yes!" Casey replied

"Absolutamente!" Gabby nodded.

"I ain't no liar, Carter, I know what I saw!" Applejack stated firmly.

"Just cause you never lie doesn't mean you're right about Fluttershy," Angel rebuked her.

"Yeah," Bright Eyes agreed, knowing Applejack's counterpart could be too stubborn and short sighted at times.

"Then how do you explain Fluttershy lying to us and trying to destroy us?" Rainbow inquired.

"What if it was someone who looks and sounds exactly like Fluttershy?" Lancer suggested and everyone stared at him flatly. "Just saying."

But what Lancer said had triggered a thought inside Mikey. He was about to raise his hand but then he lowered it with a frown. Bright Eyes and Lancer noticed this.

"Look! We can figure it out later! Right now we should look for our geodes!" Rainbow stated.

"Agreed!" Applejack nodded. "We don’t want them to fall into the wrong hands!"

"I hate to say it, but they’re right," Sunset admitted. "But afterwards, we’re going to figure out about what really happened with Fluttershy."

"What’s there to figure out? She lied to us!" Rainbow continued to blame Fluttershy.

"Enough!" Leo broke in. "We’ll talk it over later! Right now, we better split up."

"Good idea!" April agreed.

"I’ll go with Buffy," Carter volunteered.

"Bad idea," Buffy muttered.

"I'll go with them too," Angel said.

"I’ll go with Sensei Mikey," Bright Eyes said.

"Me too," Lancer added.

"I’m cool with that," Mikey said.

"Very good," Leo nodded.

"I’ll go comfort Fluttershy," Twilight stated. "If she is innocent, I don’t want to let her out of my sight."

"Wouldn’t be a bad idea," Karai said.

Soon everyone split up into groups and headed off to find the geodes. But none of them knew that Sapphire Night was watching everything from behind a tree. With her was the Rainboom clones she had drawn and brought to life.

Sapphire chuckled to herself, "Perfect!" Then she turned to the other Fluttershy, "Nice work, Flutterbrat."

"I knew Applejack and Rainbow Dash would be dumb enough to believe what their eyes told them!" Flutterbrat smirked.

"Now to turn the rest of the Rainbooms on each other and destroy their friendship! That'll make them pay for what they did to me!" Sapphire grinned deviously.

"Breaking up the Rainbooms? Lame!" Meanie Pie groaned, right before Flutterbrat threw dirt in her face.

"What's lame is your face, Weenie Pie!" She laughed meanly.

"It's Meanie Pie!"

Rainbow Ditch scoffed, "Losers."

Midnight Sparkle spoke up, "If Princess Twilight and her imbecile friends couldn't tell their evil clones apart from each other, those fool Rainbooms won't either!"

"You know, I'm surprised that you each have their memories and the memories of their counterparts' clones," Sapphire noted.

"You think that's surprising, wait till you see the surprise clubhouse up in that there tree," Liarjack made up. "But you need a password to get in."

"That clubhouse is mine!" Greedity declared. "Along with your hat!" She grabbed Liarjack's hat. "And yours!" Then she took Sapphire's hat, only for Sapphire to snatch it back and swat her in the face with it.

"Don't touch my hat!" She warned. "Alright, here's the plan, with everyone splitting up to find Applejack and Rainbow Dash's geodes, which I had Flutterbrat swipe, it'll make it easier to target. Now each of you go find a Rainboom and do something nasty to them, anything that'll make them mad at each other!

"Just one question? What if those Ninjas find us out?" Midnight asked.

Sapphire flashed an evil smirk, "If any of them do find out... get rid of them!"

"Our pleasure!" The clones replied, then they walked off laughing evilly.

Donnie and April were searching the Soccer field with Rarity, Rainbow, and Applejack.

"Anything?" Applejack asked.

"Nothing here," April shrugged.

"Me either," Donnie added.

"They got to be somewhere!" Rainbow said.

"This is like trying to find my earring on the beach!" Rarity recalled the incident.

"At least it was in your headphones!" Rainbow noted. "Our geodes could be anywhere!"

Then they all saw Pinkie laying on the bleachers looking bored.

"Pinkie, are you okay?" Donnie asked.

But what they didn't know, was it was actually Meanie Pie, who answered, "Nope."

"Well, have you seen mine and Rainbow's geodes? They're missing," Applejack said.

"If I knew that, do you think I'd be sitting here being bored?!" Meanie replied rudely.

"Hey, she was just asking, Pinkie! No need to get so huffy about it," Rainbow retorted.

"Well sor-ry if looking for geodes is so gosh darn boring!" Meanie snapped.

"What?!" Applejack gasped.

"Boring?!" Rainbow gasped.

"Pinkie Pie!" Rarity scolded. "That was very rude!"

"Yeah, Pinkie, that's not like you at all!" April added.

Donnie then noticed that 'Pinkie' looked more pale and the front curl of her hair was different. "Uh, Pinkie, I don't mean to be rude but, you look a little... different."

Meanie suddenly smirked as she sat up. "Really?" Then she grabbed his mask and pulled it over his eyes. "Can't look now!"

"Hey!" Donnie cried before Meanie Pie knocked him down with a drop kick.

"Pinkie! Why did you do that?" April demanded.

"Cause it's fun!" Meanie replied. "And so is this!" She back-flipped behind April and stole her tessen and tanto.

"Hey, Pinkie, give those back!" April ordered.

"Why don't you come and get 'em, yah joke of kunoichii!" Meanie blew a raspberry.

"Why you little!" April tried to grab her weapons back but Meanie kept dodging her before she jabbed her in the gut and nailed her in the neck with her tanto's sheath, knocking her to the ground, like Shini did to her during their rematch.

Meanie laughed as she dropped April's weapons on her head. Then she appeared behind Applejack and pulled her hat down over her face.

"Pinkie!" Applejack yelled before Meanie Pie grabbed her and body-slammed her onto Rainbow.

"Look before you leap, dummies!" Meanie mocked, then swept Rarity's legs, making her fall in a mud puddle, then quickly swiped her geode. "Looks like you need to clean up your act!" And she ran off, laughing.

Shortly after, the real Pinkie popped up. "Hey, guys!" She greeted before she noticed their state. "Whoa! What happened?"

Donnie uncovered his eyes and glared at her, "What do you think? YOU happened!"

"Whaat?" Pinkie asked, baffled.

Rainbow stated, angrily, "First, you complained about finding are geodes was boring, and now you just caused us to fall!"

"Why would I do that?" Pinkie questioned.

"I don't know, but you did!" Applejack stated.

"We don't have time to goof around, Pinkie!" April said.

"Now Quit goofing off and apologize!" Rarity ordered. "And give me back my geode!"

"But I didn't do anything wrong!" Pinkie assured them. "And I'd never take your geode.

"Don't play dumb! We saw you!" Applejack accused.

"Really! I didn't do anything, I just got here!" Pinkie insisted.

As Pinkie spoke, April felt her head, reading Pinkie's thoughts and did a double take. Pinkie was telling the truth. But before she could say anything, Rainbow snapped at Pinkie, "You did so! And now you're lying to us just like Fluttershy did!"

Pinkie looked surprised, "Huh? What do you mean?"

"Fluttershy lied to me, Rainbow, Casey, and Gabby then she tried to destroy us with the Turtle Taxi!" Applejack explained.

"And then she denied that she even did anything to us!" Rainbow added. "Just like you're doing right now! I suppose you're gonna pretend to run away crying like she did?"

"Wait? Fluttershy ran away crying?" Pinkie asked.

"Yeah, right after we accused her of doing those rotten things," Rainbow said, then Pinkie got in her face, angry.

"You accused Fluttershy!" She snapped.

"Because we saw her just like we just saw you!" Rainbow stated.

Donnie was about to scold Pinkie more when April grabbed his arm and pulled him to the bleachers. "D, we need to talk."

Rainbow, Rarity, and Applejack were too busy scolding Pinkie to notice them leave.

"You know what? I can take a hint! I know when I’m not wanted! You can forget about coming to anymore parties you, you MEANIES!" Pinkie yelled, storming off.

"Good riddance! Who needs you!" Rainbow yelled back.

"Don’t wait up!" Rarity called.

"Ya think ya know someone!" Applejack said, as they left in a huff.

After the girls stormed off, Donnie turned to April, "April? Why'd you pull me back here?"

"I think Pinkie was telling the truth," April revealed. "I read her thoughts and she wasn't lying about not doing anything."

"What?" Donnie asked. "But we just saw her do all those things."

"I know, but it's what I felt."

"But how could she be telling the truth about doing those things when we all saw her do them?" Donnie questioned.

"I don't know?! Agh! This is really confusing!" April said in frustration.

A sudden thought struck Donnie. "Or maybe it's not…"

"What do you mean?" April asked.

"I just thought about what Lancer said about Fluttershy," Donnie stated. "It reminded me about when the Tree of Harmony showed us those evil clones of Princess Twilight and her friends that Chrysalis created."

"The Mean Six?" April recalled. "What about it?"

"Well, theoretically speaking, what if the Pinkie Pie that played those tricks on us, wasn't the real Pinkie?" Donnie theorized.

Before April could answer, they heard the sound of glass breaking. They looked and saw what appeared to be Rainbow Dash hitting a ball with a bat and purposely breaking windows.

"Rainbow?" Donnie said in disbelief.

April looked back to see the real Rainbow still storming off with Applejack and Rarity, "But our Rainbow's right there! I think you’re onto something, Donnie."

Donnie nodded. "Plus, Rainbow may like sports but when she breaks something, it’s usually by accident! That one looks like she’s doing that on purpose."

"I say we follow that Rainbow," April suggested, pointing at the Rainbow, who was Rainbow Ditch. "Maybe we can figure out what’s going on."

"Good idea," Donnie agreed. "Let’s go."

As Rainbow Ditch left, they quickly and quietly followed after her.

Meanwhile, Sunset, Raph, Casey, Gabby, and Blade were searching in the gym. Fugitoid had been asked to help and had been told what happened with Fluttershy. However, the cyborg couldn't help but question the whole incident.

"So, let me be sure I have this correctly," he began. "First Fluttershy lied to you two, and Rainbow Dash and Applejack? Then she tried to destroy you with the Turtle Taxi? And then she denied the whole thing when you all confronted her?"

"Yeah!" Casey confirmed, still mad at Fluttershy.

"That's the gist of it," Gabby added.

"Forgive me for having my doubts, but that doesn't sound like Fluttershy to be so nasty," Fugitoid stated.

"We didn't believe it at first either, but apparently she did do all of that," Raph said.

"Yep," Sunset nodded. "It was definitely her I saw in Rainbow's memories."

"I still don’t think it’s true, but I have been wrong before," Fugitoid admitted.

"Well I for one think something’s off about this," Blade stated.

Just then, Sunset spotted Rarity enter the gym and waved her over, "Rarity!" But it wasn't Rarity, it was Greedity. "Any luck finding Applejack and Rainbow Dash's geodes?

"No, darling, I'm afraid-" Greedity paused and broke into a big smile as she eyed Blade's sword.

"Rarity? Why are looking at me like-" Before Blade could finish, Greedity tackled him and took his sword.

"Mine!" She chortled, then she glanced at Casey and Gabby before she took Casey's bandanna and Gabby's jacket. "Mine mine!"

"Hey!" The two shouted.

Greedity then jumped on Raph and stole his sais. "Mine!"

"Rarity!" Raph growled.

Greedity jumped off Raph and landed on Sunset, taking her kunai. "Mine!" Then she eyed Sunset's geode and took that too. "And this is absolutely mine!" She cackled maniacally as she got off.

"What the heck, Rarity!" Raph snapped.

"What on earth has gotten into you?!" Fugitoid asked.

"This stuff is mine!" Greedity hissed at them.

"That's our stuff!" Gabby retorted.

"And my sword!" Blade added.

"What do you even need my bandanna for?" Casey questioned her.

"I don't know? But I wants it!" Greedity sneered, then she ran off, laughing like a lunatic.

"She's got my geode!" Sunset cried.

"After her!" Raph ordered, and they ran after her.

"First Fluttershy now Rarity?" Gabby inquired. "Has everyone gone loco?"

"We’ll find out when we catch her!" Casey said.

Greedity ran around a corner and they followed, only to stop between two doors.

"Great! Now which way did she go?" Raph grumbled.

"What’s going on, fellas?" Everyone looked and saw Applejack approaching.

"Hey AJ!" Casey greeted. "Now Rarity’s gone nuts!"

"And she stole my geode," Sunset added.

"Did you see her run by here?" Gabby asked.

"I sure did!" Applejack nodded. "She went this way. Follow me!" And went through one of the doors.

"Come on! Let’s get her!" Raph said as they followed.

"Hurry!" Fugitoid added.

But while everyone followed Applejack, Blade stopped and hesitated.

"Hmmm?" He thought, looking the other way, as he felt something wasn't right.

Applejack led the group outside before she stopped.

"Do you see Rarity?" Sunset asked.

"Nope. But, uh, I saw where she put your stuff," Applejack replied.

"Where?" Casey asked, and Applejack pointed to an open dumpster a feet away.

"Seriously?" Raph grumbled.

"Gross!" Gabby gagged.

"She threw our stuff in that dumpster?!" Casey exclaimed.

"Guess so," Applejack shrugged.

Sunset sighed, "Then it looks like we're dumpster diving." And she climbed in.

Casey and Gabby frowned but followed in. Then Raph grunted before he too climbed inside the dumpster.

"Fine! But only to get my sais!"

Fugitoid was about climb in too, when he noticed Applejack sneak behind the dumpster with a devious smirk. "Applejack?" Then before he could stop her, Applejack shoved the dumpster with her foot, sending it rolling away.

Sunset, Raph, Casey, and Gabby felt the dumpster moving and looked out, seeing they were rolling away and screamed.

"Applejack!" Sunset cried.

"My friends!" Fugitoid exclaimed.

"Happy trails, fools!" Applejack waved before she laughed.

Fugitoid glared at her. "I don't know what possessed you to do that, but we are going to have stern words about this later!" Then he called out, "Hang on, my friends!" And he blasted off after the dumpster.

"Oh I'm sure the real Applejack is gonna look forward to it!" Applejack scoffed, as she was actually Liarjack. Then she walked away, still chuckling.

What she didn't know was that Blade had seen and heard everything from behind a corner and became even more suspicious.

"The real Applejack?" He thought to himself, then he saw Twilight. "Twilight!" He ran up to her. "Something very strange is going on here. I just saw Applejack-" He was cut off when Twilight gave a loud whistle.

"Hey Trixie!" Blade whipped around and saw that Trixie had just come out. Twilight pointed at Blade as she said, "Blade want's to ask you out!"

Trixie gasped in joy, "Oh, Blade!" Without a word, Blade bolted and ran away with Trixie chasing after him. "Blade, come back!"

Twilight laughed as she walked off. She was actually Midnight Sparkle.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy was crying near the school garden.

"Why did they have to be so mean?" She sobbed. "I didn’t do anything to them! Now they're mad at me and everyone believes them."

"Fluttershy, is that you?" Said a voice,

Fluttershy looked to see Wallflower. "Wallflower? I’m sorry for intruding."

"It’s okay," Wallflower assured her. "You’re not hurting anything. What’s wrong?" And Fluttershy explained everything to her. "That’s odd. Who would do such a thing? Other than........ you know."

Fluttershy whipped away a tear, "At least someone believes me."

"You okay, Fluttershy?" Fluttershy and Wallflower saw Sunset walk up.

"Sunset? What's going on?" Wallflower asked.

"After Rainbow and AJ's claim of what Fluttershy did to them, I thought I'd check on you personally," Sunset explained.

"Does this mean you believe me?" Fluttershy asked in joy.

"Yes," Sunset nodded and Fluttershy hugged her.

"Okay?" Wallflower said, as she had a strange feeling about this.

"If fact, I know something that'll cheer you up…" Sunset said.

"Really?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yep," Sunset replied. "But it's a surprise, so you'll have to close your eyes."

"Um, okay," Fluttershy covered her eyes. When she did, Sunset carefully took her geode. Wallflower saw that, but before she could say anything…

"Now turn around," Sunset instructed and Fluttershy did so. "And bend over."Fluttershy bent over... And Sunset kicked her to the ground!

Wallflower gasped while Sunset only laughed cruelly. Fluttershy looked up at her friend in both shock and betrayal.

"Sunset?"

"I can't believe you fell for that?! You are so pathetic!" Sunset jeered down at her.

Fluttershy was crushed by those hurtful words. "Why is everyone being so mean to me!" She stood up and ran away in tears.

Wallflower shot a glare at Sunset. "How could you, Sunset! That was not nice!"

"Well, I'm not a nice person, you invisible nobody!" Sunset spat and pushed Wallflower down before walking off laughing.

Wallflower was about to yell after her, when she heard screaming and looked back just in time see the dumpster Liarjack pushed earlier, roll past, with Sunset in it. Wallflower rubbed her eyes then looked back and fourth at the Sunset walking away, to the Sunset in the runaway dumpster.

"What is going on?!" She said, dumbfounded.

The Meanbooms part 2

In the cafeteria, Mikey was looking under tables with Lancer and Bright Eyes helping.

"They're not under here either," Lancer said.

"Same over here," Bright Eyes chimed in.

"Boy this was a lot easier with Pinkie helping," Mikey noted.

"Um, Mikey Sensei, can I ask you something?" Bright Eyes asked.

"Sure," Mikey nodded. "What's up, Bright Eyes?"

"What were you going to say earlier?" Bright Eyes inquired.

Mikey looked nervous, "I don't know what you're talking about?"

"Yeah I saw you about to raise your hand but stopped," Lancer noted. "Like you know something about why everyone accused Fluttershy."

"Well, I-" Before Mikey could say anything, he happened to look outside and saw someone familiar run by. "Hey look! There's Pinkie!"

They hurried by the window to see her to run up to what appeared to be Fluttershy.

"Looks like she's found Fluttershy!" Lancer said.

Bright Eyes squinted, "Does something feel off?"

"Yeah, I feel it too," Mikey agreed.

Outside, Pinkie ran up to Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, I'm glad I found you! I heard about how Applejack and Rainbow Dash accused you of doing meanie things to them."

What Pinkie didn't know, was that she was actually talking to Flutterbrat who replied, "You did? I mean!" She quickly pretended to be sad. "Oh yes, they were so mean!"

"I hear yah!" Pinkie frowned. "Those meanies then accused me of doing meanie things to them, even Rarity! And I didn't do anything to them!"

"Oh no! That's awful!" Flutterbrat gasped, while secretly smiling to herself knowing it must have been Meanie Pie who did that.

"Yeah, but when I heard how mean they were to you, I thought I'd cheer you up... with this!" Pinkie held out a cupcake to Flutterbrat.

"For me?" Flutterbrat said, taking the cupcake. "I love it!" But then she purposely dropped it on the ground and squashed it, much to Pinkie's horror. "Love to smush it that is!"

Pinkie gasped and knelt before it in tears. "Fluttershy, how could you?!"

"Oh, boo hoo! Are you gonna cry now, like the crybaby you are?!" Flutterbrat mocked.

"Applejack and Rainbow Dash were right about you!" Pinkie ran away, crying.

Mikey, Bright Eyes, and Lancer gasped before the Turtle quickly pulled the two kids down out of sight before Flutterbrat could spot them. The Fluttershy clone looked in their direction, but when she saw nothing, she shrugged and walked away, laughing cruelly.

"Did you guys see that?!" Lancer asked in shock.

"I can't believe Fluttershy would do that?!" Bright Eyes gasped.

"Well I don't believe it!" Mikey said. "The Fluttershy I know would never be a total jerk!" Then he muttered bitterly to himself, "Like my bros!"

"What was that?" Bright Eyes asked.

"Nothing!"

"Hey, did you hear what Pinkie said?" Lancer noted. "That Applejack, Rainbow, and Rarity accused her of doing bad things to them but she didn't do anything?"

"Yeah. That's so weird?" Bright Eyes said before she noticed Mikey looking thoughtful. "Mikey?"

Mikey looked hesitant to answer, "Uh... Well, I have a theory about what's really going on, but it's probably too crazy."

"The whole time I've been here, I've seen Equestrian Magic do a lot of impossible things, so I doubt it's that crazy," Bright Eyes rebuked.

"Alright," Mikey gave in. "What Lancer said earlier after Fluttershy was accused, it reminded me of something that happened back in Equestria."

"What happened?" Bright Eyes asked.

"Before we left Equestria last time, we were visited by the Tree of Harmony," Mikey explained. "It told us that Chrysalis had made clones of Princess Twilight and the other girls, just like she did with us and the Dark Turtles. The girls were going on a retreat to the Tree of Harmony at the same time. Chrysalis made them in order to steal the Elements of Harmony. The clones were the exact opposites of the girls. Rainbow was lazy, Applejack was a liar, Rarity was selfish, Pinkie was rude, Fluttershy was mean, and Twilight was a snotty know it all."

"What happened to them?" Lancer asked.

"They went separately and tricked the girls that they were the real deal. It caused confusion and ruined their retreat. When they came to the tree, they turned on Chrysalis and the Elements destroyed them."

"You don’t think they came back, do you?" Bright Eyes inquired.

"Either that or someone made their own clones," Mikey replied. "I know! It’s the stupidest idea you both ever heard!"

Actually, I believe you, Mikey," Bright Eyes said.

"Wait! You do?" Mikey asked and Bright Eyes nodded.

"So do I," Lancer added.

"Why?"

"You may be immature, a prankster, and not the sharpest tool in the shed, but you're definitely no liar," Bright Eyes explained. "Besides, someone very wise told me that." Mikey knew it must have been Splinter. Bright Eyes went on, "And it would explain everything. But, the main problem is, how do we prove it?"

Mikey thought for a moment before he had an idea. "We get proof! And here's how we'll do it: We each split up and look for one of the Rainbooms or the Meanbooms!"

"Meanbooms?" Lancer raised a brow.

"That's what I'm calling the evil clones," Mikey said. "If we spot one of the girls, we take a picture of them, using the camera tablets from the photo class, then contact the rest of us through our phones so we know which Rainboom or Meanboom to find and then take a picture of them. Then we do the same with the rest and show the pictures to Principal Celestia and Vice Principle Luna."

"That's actually a pretty good plan," Bright Eyes admitted. "And let's write down the time the picture was taken so they'll know they weren't taken at different times."

"Let's go tell the others," Lancer said.

"Whoa! Hold up!" Mikey interjected. "I don't think that's a good idea."

"Why not?" Bright Eyes asked.

"Well, uh... because my bros and friends are too busy trying to find the geodes," Mikey explained. "And-And if there are evil clones of the girls running around, we can't trust any of the Rainbooms until we know who's who."

Bright Eyes and Lancer looked at each other before the girl replied, "I guess that makes sense."

A few minutes later, they came out of the photo room each holding a camera tab.

"Okay, I'll look around outside the school, you two look around inside," Mikey stated. "Once we're done, let's meet back here, and be careful. We don't those evil clones to know we're on to them."

"We won't," Bright Eyes replied. "You be careful too."

"Good luck," Lancer said, and Mikey hurried off down the hall. But as soon as he disappeared around the corner, Lancer asked Bright Eyes doubtfully, "Did you buy his explanation?"

"Not one bit," Bright Eyes said dryly.

"So why do you think he doesn't want to tell the others about the Meanbooms?" Lancer wondered aloud.

"I honestly don't know?" Bright Eyes shrugged. "But if I had to guess, it must be something personal."

Meanwhile, Zach and Caitlyn are checking a room for Applejack and Rainbow’s geodes.

Caitlyn checked a box before turning to her brother. "Found anything?"

Zach crawled from under a desk. "Nothing. Just some loose change."

"Those geodes have got to be around here somewhere," Caitlyn said, drumming her fingers on another desk. Just then, Pinkie came running in bawling. "Pinkie? What’s wrong with you?"

Pinkie looked up, "First, I get accused of assaulting Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash! And when I found Fluttershy and tried to cheer her up, she SMASHES MY CUPCAKE!"

Caitlyn looked at Zach, "This sounds serious."

"Real serious," Zach agreed. "Fluttershy's not the type that wastes desserts like that."

"I know RIGHT?!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"This keeps getting weirder and weirder by the minute," Caitlyn stated.

"What’s going on in here?" The three look to see Twilight at the door. Or so they thought.

"Twilight?" Pinkie said, noticing that Twilight was frowning in an unfriendly way. That was because it was really Midnight Sparkle, but neither she nor the siblings knew that.

"Did you find Fluttershy?" Zach

"No," Midnight rolled her eyes. "I have more important things to do than looking for that meekling."

"Huh?" The three gasped at her rudeness.

"But you said you were going to comfort Fluttershy?" Pinkie said. "She was really upset." Then she muttered, "Even if she did smash my cupcake."

"Well, she needs to learn to get over it!" Midnight snapped. "And you should learn to pay attention more instead of always getting distracted like a complete idiot!"

Pinkie gasped and looked hurt.

"Hey, you're being rude, Twilight!" Zach scolded.

"I don't pull my punches, no matter how mean it is," Midnight rebuked. "You're obviously too boneheaded to understand."

"Hey, don't call my brother a bonehead!" Caitlyn yelled. "That's my job!"

"Or what? You'll tattle on me?" Midnight asked. "Cause that's all you're ever good at! You're a lousy journalist, and an even lousier singer!"

Caitlyn jerked back with a hand on her heart, as that last comment really hurt.

"Twilight!" Pinkie exclaimed. "How could you say mean things like that?!

"Get over it!" Midnight spat. "And you know what else? This is a waste of my time!" Then she lifted all three of them up with her magic and tossed them into a nearby closet. Then she took Pinkie's geode.

"My geode!" Pinkie cried. "Twilight, why are you taking it?"

"None of your business!" Midnight retorted, slamming the door on them. Then she left the room unaware that Bright Eyes and Lancer had gotten a picture of her and quickly sent a text to Mikey.

After receiving the text, Mikey looked around outside until he spotted the real Twilight looking for Fluttershy. Then she ran into Rainbow Ditch.

"Rainbow Dash?" Twilight said in confusion. "I thought you were with-" Rainbow Ditch snatched her geode then ran circles around her, making her spin and fall on her face, before racing off. But not before Mikey got a picture.

"As if, dorkwad!" She snorted.

Twilight sat up, feeling hurt, "Dorkwad?"

Mikey then texted Lancer back. "I hope I’m not too late," he started to head back when he bumped into Wallflower and Trixie.

"Mikey!" Wallflower said. "Thank goodness! It is you, right?"

"Booyakasha," Mikey exclaimed.

"Okay, good," Wallflower sighed in relief. "There’s something weird going on here. I just saw Sunset being rude to Fluttershy and then she was in a runaway dumpster shortly after. Like there were two Sunsets at once!"

"And Twilight called to me saying Blade wanted to ask me out. And I can’t find him!" Trixie complained.

"Any chance you know what’s going on here?" Wallflower asked.

Mikey looked around, before he motioned for the two to follow him. He lead them around a corner of the school before he answered, "Okay, Wallflower, you did see two Sunset's. Only one of them was an evil clone."

"What?" Wallflower asked in confusion.

Mikey turned to Trixie, "And, Trixie, I'm pretty sure the Twilight you saw was an evil clone too."

"Huh? How do you know that?" Trixie inquired.

"Because I just took a picture of the real Twilight," Mikey showed them the photo he had taken.

"Wait, is that Rainbow Dash?" Trixie asked.

"Nope, it's an evil clone of her; Rainbow Ditch!" Mikey stated.

"Rainbow Dash too!" Wallflower gasped. "How many clones are there?"

"There's evil clones of ALL the Rainbooms," Mikey answered. "And they're causing all sorts of trouble and the real Rainbooms are getting blamed!"

"We need to tell the others!" Wallflower said.

"NO! I mean, they’re focusing on trying to find the missing Geodes. They’re a little busy," Mikey rebuffed.

"I, on the other hand, have to find my Blade! He can help us!" Trixie said.

"Are you sure we shouldn’t at least tell Leo about this?" Wallflower asked.

"Nah I got Bright Eyes and Lancer helping me, we should be fine," Mikey assured.

Wallflower gave a flat look before she said, "If you say so. If this helps, I saw Sunset's clone walk off in that direction." She pointed toward one of the entrances to the school.

"Then that's where I'm going!" Mikey said. But just as he started off, Wallflower called.

"Wait! I wanna help."

"You do?" Mikey looked back at her.

"I understand I'm no ninja," Wallflower explained. "But after the Rainbooms helped me not feel invisible, even after I used the Memory Stone on them, I feel like I owe them for accepting me. I want to make it up to them by saving their friendship!"

Trixie chimed in. "And Trixie wants to help Sunset Shimmer because.... She... was the only friend I ever had. She actually treated me as a normal human being. She was the only one I didn't have to act Great and Powerful in front of before you guys followed after."

Mikey smiled at their willingness. "Welcome aboard! Now let's go find one of those Meanbooms!"

"Meanbooms?" Trixie raised a brow.

"The evil clones," Mikey explained. And the three hurried off. But as they did, a thought ocurred to Trixie.

"Wait? If the Twilight I saw wasn't the real Twilight, does that mean Blade never wanna to ask me out?!" She asked.

"Big time!" Mikey answered.

"Then I will prove myself to him by helping our friends!" Trixie declared.

Mikey and Wallflower look at each other deadpanned.

Wallflower whispers to Mikey, "Should we tell her Blade isn't interested in her?"

Mikey whispers back, "Nah. If it'll help us, we'll let her be."

Meanwhile, Donnie and April follow Rainbow Ditch while still hiding and follow her to an old shed.

"There she goes," Donnie said.

"How much you wanna bet we'll find the answers in there?" April inquired.

"I bet you're right," Donnie replied. "C'mon!"

The two snuck up to the shed and hid on each side of the door. Donnie motioned to his head, silently telling April to use her powers. April nodded and held and hand to her head, using her psychic abilities to detect if Rainbow was in there. After a while, April shook her head, saying she didn't sense anyone in there.

Carefully, the two went inside and looked around. The shed was filled with cobwebs and old gardening tools, but no Rainbow Dash.

"I know we saw her come in here. Where'd she go?" Donnie asked, unaware that a shadowy figure rose up behind him and April.

"Right here!"

"What?!" April gasped as she and Donnie whipped around.

WHAM!

The Turtle and the redhead dropped to the floor, knocked out cold. Rainbow Ditch had snuck up behind them and hit them both with a shovel.

"Evil Dorkwad was right, you ninjas are catching on!" Rainbow Ditch took their weapons and slammed the door shut, propping the shovel against it so they couldn't get out. Then she threw the weapons in the bushes and raced off.

Elsewhere, in the hallway, Carter, Buffy, and Angel were searching for the geodes.

"Anything?" Angel asked her brother.

"Nothing," Carter shook his head.

Buffy huffed, "We’ve been looking around for a half hour and still no geodes!"

"They gotta be around here somewhere," Carter said.

"How would you know?" Buffy asked.

"Cause I go with my gut," Carter answered.

"Hey look! There’s Rainbow!" Angel pointed.

Sure enough, Rainbow came storming down the hall until she spotted the three.

"I'm glad to see you guys."

"Any luck finding your geodes?" Buffy asked.

"None," Rainbow frowned. "And get this! Pinkie then jumped us and mocked us then had the gall to claim she didn’t! Now I lost Donnie, April, AJ, and-" Something bumped behind her. She looked up to see what appeared to be Rarity but was actually Greedity. "Rarity! Where were you? Have you seen the others?"

Carter noticed the items she was carrying. "Aren’t those Raph and his groups’ weapons?"

Greedity quickly backed up with a sneer, "These are mine!"

"Yeah, I'm pretty sure that stuff isn't yours," Rainbow retorted. "Wait a minute!" She noticed Sunset's geode. "Is that Sunset's geode?" She reached for it, only for Greedity to kick her back.

"Back off! It's mine I tell you!" Greedity growled, then she started throwing more kicks at Rainbow, as the girls dodged them.

"Whoa! Rarity! What's gotten into-you!" Rainbow exclaimed, until Greedity managed to land a kick and knock her into the lockers.

Carter grabbed Greedity's arms to hold her back. "Easy, Rarity!" But Greedity managed to flip him over her shoulder and threw him into Rainbow.

"Hey!" Buffy shouted. Then Greedity grabbed her arm in one hand and sent a chop to her chest with the other, before she upper cut her in the jaw, then she kneed her in the gut and threw her into the others.

"Alright, that's it!" Angel got out her sticks and whacked Greedity before she spin-kicked her off her feet. Then she turned to the others. "There's something wrong with Rarity!" Suddenly, she was scooped up Greedity's diamond shield and flatted against the others. While unknown to everyone, someone had just taken some pictures of the whole scene before disappearing back around the corner.

Greedity ran up and grabbed the things she had taken from Raph's group, before she yelled, "It's mine, you hear me?! All mi-hi-hi-hi-hi-hi-hine!" Then she ran off, laughing crazy.

"What... just... happened?" Rainbow groaned in pain.

Meanwhile, Bright Eyes and Lancer (who were the ones who had taken the pictures) were hurrying down the hallway.

"Just sent the text to Mikey," Lancer said to Bright Eyes.

Bright Eyes nodded. "Good. Now let's find another-" A locker suddenly burst open and a figure fell out in their path. The two screamed and held onto each other before Bright Eyes saw who the figure was, "Blade?"

Blade stood up and straightened his back, "Sorry 'bout the scare. I was hiding from Trixie. What are you guys doing?"

Bright Eyes and Lancer saw they were still holding each other and quickly pulled apart, blushing.

"We’re trying to gather evidence," Lancer explained.

Bright Eyes spoke, "Mikey believes that there are evil duplicates of the Rainbooms."

"Like how Chrysalis made those evil clones of the Turtles?" Blade asked, having heard about the incident.

"Yeah," Lancer nodded. "And we’re trying to find out who’s behind all this."

"You know, it makes sense really," Blade stated. "Rarity stole our weapons claiming they’re hers, Applejack felt off when she led the others to her, and when I tried to tell Twilight about it, she sicked Trixie on me. And I’ve been hiding in the locker since. We need to find Leonardo."

"I thought so too, but Mikey said they’re probably too busy trying to find the geodes," Bright Eyes told him what Mikey said.

"Okay?" Blade raised a brow, not really buying it.

"Yeah, we thought that sounded lame," Lancer agreed.

Bright Eyes continued, "Anyway, Mikey's plan was to get pictures of the evil clones and the Rainbooms then show them to Principal Celestia and Vice Principle Luna.

"How's it going?" Blade inquired.

"So far so good," Bright Eyes replied.

"Maybe I can help you guys," Blade suggested.

"Great!" Lancer smiled. "Let's go!" And they all hurried off.

Karai and Shinigami were searching the auditorium for the geodes.

"Senpai, no sign of the geodes," Shinigami said to Karai.

"I had no luck either," Karai replied. "Let's do one last sweep before moving elsewhere."

As they continued searching, Shini spoke, "You know, I can't stop thinking about what Rainbow and Applejack said about Fluttershy. She was with us the whole time, so how could she have also been with them?"

"I'm curious about it myself," Karai admitted.

"I've also thought about what Lancer said before about there being two Fluttershys," Shinigami continued. "It might not be off?

"What do you mean, Shini?" Karai asked.

"Well, it reminded me of when we learned about those evil clones of Princess Twilight and her friends, how the clones caused confusion among the real ones and made them blame one another."

Karai thought about that when suddenly there was a loud cluttering sound from backstage that made them both double take. "What was that?"

"I'm not sure?" Shinigami replied.

The two kunoichi moved cautiously backstage and peeked through the curtain. There stood what appeared to be Rarity, swiping all the stage props and costumes in sight.

"Mine! Mine! Mine!" She cackled with delight.

"Is that Rarity?" Karai asked, confused. "What's she doing?"

Shinigami recognized one of the things she was holding. "Those are Raphael's sais."

"And Blade's sword. And.... Sunset's geode!" Karai noticed.

"Why would Rarity claim everyone's stuff?" Shinigami wondered aloud. "Unless...."

"She's not Rarity!" Karai realized. "Remember that disappearing trick we practiced with the Dazzlings, Shini?"

Shinigami grinned, "I was hoping to try it since we came to Canterlot."

Greedity was still marveling at the weapons and geodes. "Mine! Mine! Mine.... Mine? She noticed smoke surrounding her. Before she could react, two shadows jumped her. When the smoke cleared, Shini held Greedity in a full nelson as Karai grabbed the stolen goods.

"Those are mine! MINE!" Greedity struggled against Shinigami's hold.

"I have a couple friends who'd beg to differ," Karai retorted. "I think they'll want to have a word with you."

"No!" Greedity cried.

"Don't want to? TOO BAD!" Karai rebuked. "We're going back to find our friends and you're gonna give us some answers!"

Greedity responded with a crazed grin that made the two confused. Before they could question, Karai noticed something and looked down. Greedity had generated a diamond shield underneath her feet. Next thing Karai knew, she was then tossed into the air and she crashed into Shinigami, making her release her hold on Greedity.

The evil clone then grabbed the stuff and made a run for it. Karai hissed and transformed into her serpent form. Then she lunged forward and sweeped Greedity's legs, tripping her up. The clone backed up against a wall as the two kunoichi had her cornered.

"Nice try!" Shinigami smirked.

"You're not going anywhere!" Karai hissed.

Greedity looked around frantically before spotting something that made grin again. "No, but you two are!" And she pulled a lever.

A trap door opened up and Karai and Shinigami fell down it.

Karai morphed back and grumbled, "I'm really starting to dislike her!"

Then a shadow fell on them. The two looked up and their eyes widened. Greedity was holding a bunch of heavy stage props on another diamond shield right above the trap door, and above them!

"Oh no!" Shinigami said as Greedity dropped the shield and all the props came crashing down on them.

Meanwhile, Mikey, Wallflower, and Trixie looked in the School library and saw Meanset Shimmer knock down books from the shelf.

"That’s definitely not Sunset!" Wallflower stated. "She reads books almost as much as Twilight."

Mikey had an idea. "Maybe if we trick her into thinking we weren’t expecting her, we could grab a pic of her?

"But who will act as the bait?" Wallflower asked.

Trixie cleared her throat, "My time to shine." Shortly after, Trixie pretended to look for a book as Meanset saw and walked up to her.

"Hello, Trixie," Meanset greeted, pretending to be Sunset.

"Sunset Shimmer," Trixie smiled, pretending to be fooled. "Have you seen your cousin anywhere? Twilight told me he wanted to ask me out."

"You mean Blade Swipe?" Meanset inquired. "Actually, I have."

"Really? Where?!" Trixie asked giddily.

"He went to go, for getting the heck away from you!" Meanset spat.

"Wait, huh?" Trixie mouth dropped open.

"Did you really think Blade would ever even consider asking out a egotistical mediocre magician like you?" Meanset asked, insulting her.

"Mediocre?!" Trixie exclaimed.

Meanset continued to belittle her. "Because you're egotistical, self centered, and full of yourself! Get over yourself!"

"Ah! My feelings are hurt!" Trixie cried, overreacting. "How can you say such horrible things!"

"Oh go cry me a river!" Meanset mocked.

Wallflower spoke to Mikey sounding annoyed, "Trixie is such a ham."

"As long as I get a pic of Meanset over there, it's cool," Mikey replied.

"How could ever be so cruel, Sunset Shimmer?!" Trixie asked, still acting hurt. "And I thought we were friends after I helped you out during that Memory Stone incident!"

"Well, you thought wrong, Ms Great and Powerful!" Meanset grabbed Trixie's arm and flipped her over her shoulder onto a book cart then pushed it, just as Mikey snapped a picture, sending it rolling with Trixie screaming. Mikey and Wallflower shut their eyes and winced as Trixie crashed.

Meanset laughed and walked out of the library. As soon as she left, Mikey and Wallflower ran up to Trixie, who was sprawled beneath a pile of books.

"Are you okay, Trixie?" Wallflower asked.

"Trixie has been better," Trixie groaned.

"Good news is, I got the photo," Mikey showed them the picture he took.

"So the plan worked?" Trixie asked, then she stood up looking smug. "Ha! That fool clone was no match for Trixie's Great and Powerful acting!"

"Looks like it," Wallflower rolled her eyes.

"Let's head back to the photo room," Mikey said.

Soon the three left the library. But then Meanset peeked around the corner and watched them with curiosity.

Meanwhile, Bright Eyes, Lancer, and Blade Swipe saw Rainbow Ditch in the music room smashing The Rock n Beats' instruments. Bright Eyes handed Blade the camera and he snuck in. Lancer twitched as Rainbow Ditch smashed his guitar but still kept it together as Blade secretly took a picture.

He then snuck back and said, "Got it. Come on."

As they hurried, Bright Eyes spoke to her friend, "I'm sorry about your guitar, Lancer."

"I know that's not really Rainbow Dash," Lancer said. "We can have whoever's behind this pay. I'm more worried at how Melody will react if she sees-" he was cut off by a loud scream from the said girl.

"We should go find Michelangelo," Blade said. "We should have enough evidence."

Soon, both groups were in the photo room and Wallflower was arranging the photos on the computer.

"Wow, you're really good at this, Wallflower," Bright Eyes complemented.

"Well, I am part of the yearbook committee," Wallflower stated.

"Impressive," Blade admitted.

"Almost as impressive as a great team we make, eh Blade?" Trixie asked, leaning up to him, batting her eyes.

"Uuuh yeah. In fact, why don’t you wait here while I go stand over there," Blade stepped closer to the door away from Trixie.

"And done," Wallflower said as she finished. "All the photos are in place and marked with the time they were taken."

"Ah yeah! Great!" Mikey pumped a fist. "Now let's go get Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna and show 'em!" He started for the door, when Blade stood in his way.

"First, tell us the real reason you didn't want to tell Leo or the others," he ordered.

"Uh, what are you talking about?" Mikey asked. "I told you all the reason."

Bright Eyes spoke, sounding skeptical, "No offense, Sensei Mikey, but we don't think you did."

"AHA! I knew there was a deception in motion!" Trixie declared.

"I’m not deceiving anyone!" Mikey insisted. "I just want to help The Rainbooms is all."

"Without even telling anyone?" Wallflower asked rhetorically.

"They’re too busy finding the geodes to be bothered by such foolish ideas," Mikey repeated his previous answer.

"In case you hadn’t noticed, Michelangelo, those foolish ideas are deceiving Sunset and the others and making them turn on each other. AGAIN!" Trixie stated firmly.

"Mikey, is there a personal reason you don't wanna tell the others what we know?" Bright Eyes asked.

"What makes you think it's personal?" Mikey replied, getting nervous.

Lancer recalled "Cause we also noticed you frowning when you were about to say something after Fluttershy was accused?"

"Is it personal, Mikey?" Blade asked.

"No, of course not!" Mikey denied, and began walking around, ranting, "I mean it's not like I don't trust them anymore because they didn't believe me about Cozy Glow at all. And it's not because I'm mad at my bros for being total jerks to me lately. And-and it's totally not because they've never believed me about things like this even once, even though I've been right about a lot of things." Then he shouted out in anguish, "BECAUSE THEY ALL THINK I'M JUST AN IDIOT GOOFBALL AND ALL MY THEORIES ARE STUPID!!!"

Everyone stared in wide eyed surprise, while Mikey looked sheepish at his outburst.

"Uh, sorry…" he said.

"So that’s what this is all about," Bright Eyes realized. "You haven’t forgiven them for not believing you about Cozy Glow?"

"Yes," Mikey finally admitted. "But it's not just about Cozy. It's about all the other times they didn't believe me!"

"Other times?" Lancer asked. "How many times have they never believed you?"

"A lot!" Mikey answered, bitterly.

"But they promised to listen to you more," Blade recalled. "You didn't believe them?"

"Would you believe anyone who's never listened to you?" Mikey retorted. "Like how you vowed to never trust another pony again after Tempest betrayed you?"

Blade flinched at the memory of Tempest leaving him for dead in the Serpent Canyon and realized that he couldn't really argue with Mikey's reasons. "Point made," he admitted.

"Have your brothers and friends really never listened to you?" Wallflower asked.

Mikey nodded. "Every time I told my bros and friends about things like this, they just brushed me off and ignored me! And when I warned them about Cozy Glow back in Equestria, Sunset yelled at me and called me a Goofbag!" He walked over to a wall and sat on the floor against it. "So if they're not gonna listen, then I'm not gonna bother telling them! They can figure it out by themselves! If they even notice! I don't expect any of you to get it. After all, it's not like you guys ever went through that kind of stuff."

Trixie looked thoughtful for a moment before she said, " Actually... I have." Mikey looked up in surprise as she sat next to him. "I just wanna be known as a great and powerful magician, but no one takes me seriously. They think I'm just a joke and a hack! So trust me, I get it." She looked away.

"And I know what it's like to be ignored more than anything," Wallflower spoke, recalling her experience. "And some students still don't trust me after I erased their memories."

"Viper Kai labeled me weak because I couldn't keep up as fast as them," Lancer added.

"My fellow cadets turned on me the minute I returned as a mutant," Blade added his past experience. "And Tempest Shadow's betrayal was the last straw for me, so I definitely understand what you're going through."

Bright Eyes looked hesitant for a second before she said, "And I totally went through what you went through, Mikey."

"What do you mean?" Mikey asked.

"I sorta lied about my reasons for coming here," Bright Eyes confessed. "You see, Princess Twilight and the other professors think I'm as bad as Cozy Glow because I took her old job. So... they've been treating me with distrust and suspicion. Rainbow Dash even accused me just for smiling! So with Starlight's help, I basically ran away here."

"It's true," Blade confirmed.

"You got accused just for smiling?!" Wallflower asked in shock.

"Are you serious?" Lancer gasped and Bright Eyes nodded.

"Whoa. That's deep, girl," Mikey said in sympathy. "So I guess you all really do get it." He admitted. "But I still don't wanna tell them. It's just how I feel."

The five looked at each other knowing that Mikey wasn't gonna budge. Then Blade had an idea.

"Tell you what, Michelangelo," he began. "We’ll go along with your plan, but only if you tell your the others afterwards. Deal?"

Mikey thought about it before he gave in, "Fine. But I still say they'll never listen."

"They're your family, Mikey, they'll understand," Wallflower reasoned.

"I doubt it," Mikey retorted, as he stood up and they all left the room.

But after they had left, a figure appeared at the door and crept in. It was Meanset. She went to the computer and looked at all the photos.

"Nice try, Goofbag!" She said to herself and deleted all the pictures.

The Meanbooms part 3

Leo was searching the school halls with Spike sniffing around.

"Got any scent of the geodes, Spike?" He asked the little dog.

"Nope. No scent here," Spike shook his head. "Should we look elsewhere."

"I guess," Leo shrugged. "Let's go check the gym."

As they walked towards the gym, Spike noticed that Leo seemed to be deep in thought.

"Something on your mind, Leo?" He asked.

"I can't stop thinking about Applejack, Rainbow, Casey, and Gabby's accusations about Fluttershy," Leo recalled. "We all know Fluttershy would never do things like that."

"Yeah, but Sunset saw her do them in Rainbow's memories," Spike reminded him.

"That's true, except Fluttershy was with us the whole time," Leo noted. "So how can she have been with them?"

"Got me?" Spike didn't know.

"Well hopefully we can figure this out," Leo said. Soon they entered the gym. But before they could start looking around, Leo spotted Flash Sentry on the stage with a hand to his ear as if he were trying to listen for something. "Flash?"

Flash turned around, "Oh, hey Leo."

"What are you doing?" Leo asked.

Flash explained, "Well, I came in here to practice a new song I wrote, when I heard a strange noise like someone moaning. But now it stopped. What are you and Spike doing here?"

"Applejack and Rainbow Dash's geodes disappeared, we're trying to find them," Leo informed him.

"You haven't seen them by any chance have you?" Spike asked.

"No, not really," Flash shrugged.

"Haven't seen what?" The Turtle, boy, and dog turned and saw Twilight walk in.

"Twilight?" Leo said, noticing a frown on her face.

"What’s up?" Flash greeted.

"Did you find Fluttershy?" Leo asked.

"I got better things to do than care for that crybaby!" Twilight replied rudely.

"What?!" Spike gasped.

"Hey, Twilight, that's not nice!" Flash chided her.

"You know what else isn't nice? Getting in my face!" Twilight levitated Flash up and threw him into the bleachers.

"Twilight! Why did you do that?" Leo asked.

"Because he's just some dumb pretty boy!" Twilight replied meanly.

"Flash is our friend!" Leo stated. "You wouldn't call him that?"

"Friend?" Twilight scoffed. "As if I'd ever waste my time friends... or waste my time with freaks like you!"

"Huh?" Leo gaped at that comment.

"What?" Twilight asked rhetorically. "Did you think that I'd really wanna be friends with a giant turtle? Hard pass!"

"But we? Us?" Leo stuttered.

"We? There is no we! There is no us!" Twilight harshly rebuked. "Like I could ever love a hideous freak like you! So why don't you just crawl back into the stinking sewers where you crawled out of!"

Inside, Leo's heart broke in two and he lowered his head sadness.

"Twilight, how could say that?!" Spike scolded.

"Oh shut your mouth, you flea-bitten mutt!" Twilight rebuked, and she turned to leave, when someone grabbed her hand. She looked back to see Leo glaring at her.

"Not so fast, Twilight! Or should I even call you that?" Leo said suspiciously. "1: You're not acting like Twilight! 2: Now that I'm getting a good look, you don't look like Twilight! And 3: The Twilight I know, would never call Spike a mutt! You're not the real Twilight, are you?!"

Twilight stared in surprise before she burst into wicked laughter, revealing that she was actually Midnight, "Wow, and here I thought you were an idiot! You're right, I'm not Twilight. I guess you could call me her evil twin."

"Evil twin?" Leo echoed.

"I was created to manipulate my goody good self and her worthless friends to turn them against each other! Of course I might have a little help…"

"That thing with Fluttershy!" Leo gasp in realization. "It was another evil clone who did those things to our friends, wasn't it! And I'll bet she took Applejack and Rainbow Dash's geodes too!"

"Aww, the gullible idiot got a brain!" Midnight mocked. "As a matter of fact, you're absolutely right. And I can assure you, after we're done, the Rainbooms will never speak to each other again!"

"Not if I have anything to say about it!" Leo retorted.

"What makes you sure you can, Lame-o-nardo?" Midnight kicked Leo off her and lunged at him as he dodged.

"If you have any knowledge of the real Twilight, then you’d know that I taught her everything she knows!" Leo stated, as he blocked and deflected her attacks.

Midnight managed to land an uppercut that knocked him off his feet. "I’m her better! I can do anything she can twice as better!" She tried to punch Leo who dodged again, jumped back up, and hit Midnight on the neck with his finger and she fell down.

Leo grabbed her by the wrist, "First, you’re going to come clean to the girls and the others. Then, you’re going to lead us to your creator!

Midnight suddenly smirked, "Like Tartarus I am!"

"Leo, behi-" Spike started until Midnight kicked him, knocking him out.

"Spike!" Leo cried, unaware there was a shadow behind until it knocked him out. The shadow revealed itself to be Meanset Shimmer, who smirked.

"Nighty night, Splinter junior!"

"What took you so long?" Midnight snapped.

"You’re welcome!" Meanset replied in annoyance. "Just help me get this meddlesome shellback someplace where he won’t interfere!"

Unaware to them, Flash got back up and saw the whole thing. Then he quickly crept out the door and spoke to himself, "I’ll be back, Leo. As soon as I get help."

Meanset opened a supply closet and grinned. She took out the climbing rope and tossed it to Midnight, who used her magic to tie both Leo and Spike together then she threw them inside as they woke up and saw the two.

"Sunset?" Spike asked.

"Wrong," Meanset rebuked.

"You're one of those evil clones!" Leo said, immediately catching on.

"Hmm, sharp as ever!" Meanset jeered.

"You'll never get away with this!" Leo declared.

"I think you'll find that we most certainly will, Lame-o-nardo!" Midnight replied.

"Oh, and by the way, your brother Mikey was onto us too," Meanset revealed. "But he decided not to tell you, at all! Or any of your brothers and friends for that matter!"

"What?!" Leo asked in surprise. "Why would he do that?"

"Oh the answer's obvious," Meanset answered. "It's because he doesn't trust you guys anymore after that incident with Cozy Glow. I was spying on him and heard him say so. He's also mad at you and your brothers for being jerks to him lately."

Leo was shocked, "But, but we promised to listen to him?"

"He didn't believe you," Meanset said. "And fun fact: we've got all the Rainbooms' memories. Including the memories of you guys telling them about all the times Mikey had been right and you and your brothers and friends just brushing him off like his word means nothing! It's no wonder he doesn't trust you anymore. Some brothers you guys are."

Midnight chimed in, "Now if you'll excuse us, we have the Rainbooms' friendship to destroy."

"See yah!" Meanset smirked.

Then they slammed the door shut and locked it, while Leo lowered his head in guilt over what he had learned about Mikey.

Meanwhile, the said turtle, Bright Eyes, Lancer, Trixie, Wallflower, and Blade had led Principle Celestia and Vice Principle Luna into the photo room.

"So what is this urgent news that you needed to tell us?" Celestia asked.

"There's trouble happening right under our noses!" Mikey informed.

"I hope this won't turn out to be a waste of our time," Luna warned.

"Trust us, VP Luna, it won't," Mikey assured.

Bright Eyes explained, "Principal Celestia, we believe that someone made evil clones of the Rainbooms and are framing the real Rainbooms for things they didn’t do."

The two principles stared for a moment, be Luna said, "What nonsense!" She turned to leave until Celestia stopped her.

"Luna!" She turned back to the group. "Do you have any proof?"

"Wallflower?" Mikey signaled.

Wallflower nodded and started to look for the photos but couldn’t find them. "Uh Mikey? I can’t find them!"

"What?" Mikey looked at the screen. "They should be here!"

"We’re waiting," Luna tapped her foot.

"Did we keep any copies?" Lancer asked.

"Copies?" Bright Eyes gasped.

"Maybe someone deleted the pictures?" Trixie suggested.

"Well, good thing I had backup!" Wallflower said. "Rule one of photo class, always make copies." She began clicking on a folder.

"Alright!" Mikey turned back to the two women. "Here's the proof that the school has been invaded by evil Rainboom clones!"

"Oh no!" Wallflower cried.

Mikey looked back at the computer and his jaw dropped. There were no photos of the Rainbooms or their clones, but instead it was pictures of embarrassing moments from the Fall Formal, Battle of the Bands, Friendship Games, and Camp Everfree.

"Huh? But, but?" He babbled in shock.

"Is this some kind of joke?" Celestia asked, frowning.

"No! We had proof, I swear we did!" Mikey insisted.

"I told you this would be a waste of our time, sister," Luna told Celestia.

"Wait, we're telling the truth!" Blade broke in. "There are evil clones, we've all seen them!"

"It's true!" Trixie added. "Sunset's evil clone made me crash in the library!"

"Yeah, and they're doing bad things to the Rainbooms and making them turn on each other to ruin their friendship!" Bright Eyes noted.

"Then how do you explain your lack of proof?" Luna inquired.

"Well, uh, maybe the evil clones found out we were spying on them and deleted all the pictures we took!" Mikey guessed.

"You were spying on the other students?!" Celestia asked in shock.

"What, No! I mean, yes, but just on the Rainbooms and their clones!" Mikey said, but that didn't help his case.

"I am shocked at this!" Celestia scolded.

Luna turned to the others, "And were all of you a part of this?!"

"We were only trying to help," Lancer tried to explain.

"And how is spying on other students helping?" Luna retorted.

"That’s the thing. They’re not really your students!" Blade insisted.

"If you just hear us out," Bright Eyes began.

"There’s nothing more to hear!" Celestia cut her off. "And here I expected better from you, Bright Eyes."

"Why is everything coming out wrong!" Trixie exclaimed.

Just then, Mr Cranky walked in, covered in frosting.

"Principal Celestia, Vice Principle Luna!" He said.

"Mr Cranky?" Celestia stared at his frosted state.

"What happened to you?" Luna asked.

"Pinkie Pie happened to me, that's what!" Mr Cranky frowned. "And it's not just her, all the other Rainbooms are causing havoc!"

"What?!" Everyone gasped.

Earlier, after Meanset and Midnight locked up Leo and Spike, they gathered all the other Meanbooms and told Sapphire what Mikey and his group had done.

"What?!" She exclaimed. "That turtle and his pals got pictures of you guys?"

"And I'll bet they're plotting to steal MY things!" Greedity snarled, standing protectively over all the stuff she had stolen.

"Don't worry," Meanset assured. "I deleted all of them, and the backup that nobody Wallflower made! I even replaced the backup with some embarrassing pictures."

"Except that idiot turtle will probably blab to the others what we're up to!" Sapphire pointed out.

"Oh, we needn't worry about that," Midnight said. "He won't tell them because they never listen to anything coming from him. According to their memories at least,"

"But he could change his mind and tell them!" Sapphire rebuffed.

"Like they ever learned from that?" Midnight doubted.

"I’m sure that they'll never decide to listen to Mikey anytime soon," Liarjack said.

"Oh that just gives so much confidence," Sapphire replied in sarcasm.

Flutterbrat spoke, "Mikey always said the stupidest things!"

Sapphire groaned and held her face in exasperation. She was beginning to think making opposite clones of the Rainbooms was a mistake. But then she noticed the broken window Rainbow Ditch smashed earlier, "Who did that?" She pointed.

"Me," Rainbow Ditch answered, dry. "I got bored looking for any Rainbooms so I broke those windows for fun. I even smashed those lame Rock N Beats' instruments."

Hearing that, Sapphire put a finger to her chin as got an idea. "Change of plans, girls. We're not just turning the Rainbooms against each other, we're going to turn the whole school against them…" The Meanbooms gathered around as Sapphire explained her plan.

At the same time, Twilight entered an empty class room, still looking for Fluttershy, when she heard a noise from the closet. She opened the door and out fell Pinkie, Zach, and Caitlyn.

"Guys? How did you get in there?" She asked.

Pinkie and the siblings just glared at her as she answered, "You threw us in there, you big meanie!"

"What are you talking about? I'm still looking for Fluttershy?" Twilight said.

"Why? So you can say nasty things to her like you did us?!" Caitlyn asked angrily.

"Not cool, Twilight!" Zach frowned.

"But I would never say nasty things to any of you?" Twilight denied.

Pinkie shouted in her face, "LIAR LIAR PANTS ON FIRE!!!"

"I'm not lying! Wait?" Twilight noticed Pinkie's geode was gone. "Where's your geode?"

"You took it! Now give it back!" Pinkie demanded, holding out her hand.

"I never took it!" Twilight insisted.

"What in tarnation's going on in here?" Applejack came in along with Rarity, then both frowned when they saw Pinkie. "What are you doing here?"

Pinkie huffed and turned away from them, "I'm not talking to you meanies!"

"What's going on?" Twilight asked in confusion.

Rarity answered, "Pinkie Pie played some nasty tricks on me, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash!"

"And lied about it after the fact!" Applejack added.

"I didn't do anything!" Pinkie argued.

"You did so!" Applejack and Rarity argued back.

Suddenly the door burst open and there stood Raph, Casey, Gabby, Sunset, and Fugitoid. The four were covered in trash and looked livid.

Rarity gagged and held her nose, "Agh! Why ever are you four covered in filth?"

Instead of answering, Gabby stormed over and punched her and Applejack in their faces.

"Ow!" They cried.

"YOU happened, la brujas!" Gabby growled.

"I beg your pardon?!" Rarity gasped.

"First you ran off with all our stuff!" Raph stated.

"And my geode!" Sunset added, then she turned on Applejack, "And you tricked us and sent us all rolling away in a dumpster!"

"It's true," Fugitoid confirmed.

"What?" Applejack gasped. "You know I ain't no liar!"

"And I most certainly did not take your things or your geode!" Rarity rebuked.

"Yes you did!" Rainbow, Carter, Buffy, and Angel burst in. "We all saw you with them!"

"And then you attacked all of us!" Carter added.

"Not cool!" Angel frowned.

"I can't believe you, Rarity!" Buffy said in disapproval. "I thought we were friends!"

"We are friends!" Rarity insisted.

"Friends?!" Fluttershy appeared in the doorway, looking angry and sad. "Sunset Shimmer is no friend of mine! She took my geode and kicked me on the ground!" She then pointed to Applejack and Rainbow. "And you two accused me for something I didn't do!"

"Well, you're definitely not my friend, cupcake squasher!" Pinkie snapped.

"Uh, what's that about?" Rainbow asked.

Twilight glared at her, "I'm not talking to you after you took my geode and called me dorkward!"

"Huh?" Rainbow was confused.

Soon everyone began arguing, yelling, shouting, and accusing each other.

While that was happening, Sapphire pushed open the doors to the hallway then she and the Meanbooms walked down it. Some students watched them as they passed by. Then Sapphire stopped and pointed out. The Meanbooms grinned and ran out in all directions as they each began to sing…

(Ways to Be Wicked)

As they sang, Rainbow Ditch tripped Micro Chips, Greedity was trying to steal Bonbon’s bag and Lyra tried prying her off. Flutterbrat stomped on Derpy's muffin and Meanie sprinkled Snips and Snail’s volcano and it blew up in their faces. Meanset opened a water fountain and Midnight poured soap in it. When Bulk Biceps took a drink, he got covered in soap and slipped down the hall. Liarjack was telling lies to Sandalwood freaking him out.

Flash ran around looking for help when he spotted Meanset, not realizing it was her. Before he could say anything, Meanset dropped something in his hand and ran off. Just as he looked down, wondering what it was, it exploded paint all over him, revealing it was a paint bomb.

Outside, Liarjack told Bulk to look at the sky, claiming she saw a Kraang ship, and when Bulk was distracted she hefted a big bolder and smashed his bike just as he turned around and saw what she did.

Flutterbrat was doing something to the CMC and ran off laughing, revealing that she glued their hair together.

Greedity made her way down the hall with some shiny geode rocks that she had stolen from Maud, while the blank girl held onto her leg, being dragged along.

Meanie Pie peeked into the cafeteria before she threw in a stink bomb. Afterwards, she crouched down and plugged her ears as it went off. Then she stood and leaned against the wall and watch all the students and Granny Smith run out, coughing and gagging then she laughed.

Midnight Sparkle was in the science lab, mixing some chemicals. The mixture started to shake and she ran out just as pink goo exploded all over the lab, like Twilight had once accidentally done.

Mr Cranky noticed a rope that read 'pull me'. Curious, he pulled it and a bucket of frosting dumped all over him. Meanie Pie popped out from a locker and ran away laughing while Mr Cranky shook his fist before going to get Principles Celestia and Luna.

Back with the Rainbooms, they were still arguing fiercely. Raph and the others had stopped as they noticed how intense the argument was growing, with the girls shouting bad names at each other.

"MEANIES!" Fluttershy yelled.

"JERKS!" Rainbow jeered.

"LIARS!" Applejack accused.

"RUFFIANS!" Rarity huffed.

"PARTY POOPERS!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"CRUEL HEARTED!" Twilight snapped.

"WITH FRIENDS LIKE YOU, WHO NEEDS ENEMIES!" Sunset growled.

Raph and the others looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Then they and the girls heard a shouting from outside the room. Sunset and the girls walked out and were greeted by all the angry students. From the crowd, Mr Cranky led Principle Celestia and Vice Principle Luna. Both frowned in disapproval before Celestia firmly pointed toward detention. Shocked, the Rainbooms looked at each other but then frowned and looked away.

Slowly, the girls made their way toward the detention room, neither one spoke or even looked at each other. As for the others, they could do nothing but walk the other way in sorrow.

Sapphire and the Meanbooms watched everything from behind a corner. Then she sang the final words as the sing ended with her chuckling deviously, her plan had worked. The Rainbooms were no more!

All the other students left just as Mikey and his group came running up, with the turtle shouting, "Wait! Wait, they're innocent! It was all evil clones! You gotta believe me, the Rainbooms would never do things like that!" But nobody paid any attention to him.

"This is awful!" Wallflower cried.

"The Rainbooms' friendship is ruined and we have no proof!" Trixie panicked.

"There's gotta be something we can do?" Lancer said.

"Mikey, we have to tell the others!" Blade stated.

"No way, they won't listen!" Mikey refused.

"Michelangelo, take a good look around you!" Trixie said. "Your great plan failed! Miserably!"

Those words flashed in Mikey’s head when Donnie said, ‘Well you failed! MISERABLY!’ making him sadder.

"Mikey, we tried it your way, but it only made things worse! We’re out of options. We need to find your brothers," Wallflower said.

"It'll be waste of their time," Mikey retorted.

"We’ll never know until we try," Lancer noted.

Bright Eyes spoke, "Mikey Sensei, we can’t help by ourselves. You have to tell them about the Meanbooms."

"I can't! They'll never listen to me! Never!" Mikey exclaimed and without another word, he ran off.

"Mikey!" Bright Eyes cried, but Mikey didn't come back and she looked down dismally.

The rest of the group looked at each other, wondering what to do. They knew Mikey had every reason not to trust his brothers again, but they also knew he was letting that grudge keep him from doing what had to be done. And if they didn't do something soon, the Rainbooms would never be friends again.

Meanwhile, the Wondercolts were sitting on the bleachers on the soccer field, when Flash came running up.

"Guys, guys! Whoa!" He noticed that Micro Chips was covered in pink goo, the CMC's hair was cut unevenly, Bulk was covered in soap suds, Snips and Snails looked like they'd be in an explosion, Sandalwood smelled bad, and Derpy was tearfully holding a smashed muffin. "What happened to you guys?"

Micro Chips answered, "First, Rainbow Dash tripped me then Twilight covered the whole science lab in pink goo... Again."

"Well she and Sunset rigged the drinking fountain and Applejack smashed my bike!" Bulk said, holding up the remains of his bike.

"And she freaked me out with a bunch of lies! It was crazy, dude!" Sandalwood exclaimed. "And then Pinkie Pie stink bombed the cafeteria!"

"Then she blew up our volcano project!" Snips frowned.

"Boom!" Snails imitated the explosion.

Apple Bloom frowned, "And Fluttershy glued all our hair together!"

"Yeah!" Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo added.

"And destroyed my muffin!" Derpy held out her muffin.

"Rarity stole my bag!" Bonbon huffed.

"And body-slammed me when I tried to stop her!" Lyra added.

"Which was before she stole some rare geode stones I found," Maud put in.

The Wondercolts noticed Flash covered in pain, as Sandalwood asked, "What happened to you?"

"Sunset got me with a paint bomb," Flash answered, before he added quickly, "But it wasn't the real Sunset!"

"What do you 'not the real Sunset'?" Bonbon asked.

Flash explained, "I was on the stage when I saw Leo looking for Applejack and Rainbow’s geodes. Then Twilight came in being a snot and flew me at the bleachers. I woke up to hear Leo fighting her saying that she wasn’t the real Twilight, but an evil clone. And when he was gonna take her to get answers, Sunset crept up behind him and knocked him out. Only it wasn't the real Sunset, it was another evil clone. And I'm betting that the Rainbooms who did all these bad things were evil clones too!"

"Uh, no offense, Flash, but that assumption is a bit hard to believe," Micro Chips replied skeptically.

"Yeah," Bonbon agreed.

"Okay, I admit it is a little farfetched, but we've all seen stranger things happen with all the Equestrian Magic stuff going on!" Flash reminded them.

"He isn't wrong about that," Maud admitted.

"Yeah, Equestrian Magic once sucked me, the Turtles, and the Rainbooms into the Super Quest video game," Sweetie Belle recalled.

"You got sucked into the Super Quest game? Radical!" Sandalwood grinned.

Lyra noted, "And there was that Dirt Golem at the roller derby."

"And that monster dog at the pet show!" Bulk added.

"And Zach and Caitlyn instantly singing when music was being played," Bonbon remembered.

"Not to mention when the Party Wagon attacked everybody!" Snips noted.

"I still have burns from that," Snails shuttered.

"Yeah, that wasn't fun," Lyra agreed.

"And besides, I can prove it. I saw where they put Leo and Spike, come on!" Flash took off with the Wondercolts following.

A minute later, they entered the gym and Flash led them to the supplies closet. He banged on the door and called, "Leo! Spike!"

"Flash, is that you?" Leo called from inside.

"Yeah, and I brought help!" Flash said.

"Get us out of here!" Spike cried.

Bonbon tried to open the door. "It's locked!"

"I know! I'll ram it open!" Bulk volunteered.

"And we'll help!" Snips and Snails added and they all ran to the other end of the gym to get a running start.

Sweetie Belle spoke, "I've got a better idea." She got out her claw weapons and used them to pick the lock. Then she opened the door. "Ta-Dah!"

"Way to go, Sweetie Belle!" Apple Bloom congratulated.

"Yeah!" Scootaloo cheered.

Unfortunately, no one told Bulk, Snips, or Snails as they yelled, "YAAAHHHH!" And ran at the door.

"Guys, wait!" Lyra shouted, but it was too late.

Bulk, Snips, and Snails rushed in and crashed into Leo and Spike as the Wondercolts winced. They looked in and saw Bulk, Snips, and Snails laying on top of the tied up turtle and dog.

The three looked sheepish as Bulk asked, "Uh, you guys okay?"

"We will be after you get off us!" Leo frowned.

"Some rescue," Spike deadpanned.

As the three boys got off as Lyra and Bonbon untied the two.

"Thanks, guys," Leo said.

"After all the times you guys saved us, it's the least we could do," Sandalwood replied.

"Unfortunately, The Rainbooms are in detention and hate each other now," Maud noted.

"Then I'm too late," Leo said in despair. "We gotta find the others, especially Mikey." He looked down in regret.

"You okay, Leo?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Wait!" Scootaloo interrupted. "You guys hear that?"

Suddenly they all heard a moaning sound.

"What was that?" Sweetie Belle asked in worry.

"Is it a ghost?" Derpy shivered.

"A ghost!" Snips and Snails cried, holding onto each other.

Bulk grabbed hold of them in fear, "The school's haunted!"

"Wait a minute," Flash said. "That's the sound I heard."

Spike listened, "Hey, it kinda sounds like…"

"Karai? Shinigami?" Leo recognized the moaning.

"Leo, is that you?" Karai called. "Shini and I are under the stage!"

"There's a trap door!" Shinigami

The group climbed onto the stage and found the control panel, as they were wondering which lever to pull, Maud stepped forward and pulled one of them and the trap door opened up. Everyone looked down and gasped. They saw the two Foot Clan girls trapped under some heavy stage props.

"Guys!" Leo gasped.

"Oh no!" Lyra and Bonbon exclaimed.

"Are y'all alright?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Not especially!" Karai answered.

Leo, Flash, and Bulk climbed down. Bulk lifted up the props while Leo and Flash helped the girls up. Then they all climbed back out and Maud shut the trap door.

"Glad to be out of that mess," Shinigami dusting herself off.

"What happened to you two?" Leo asked.

"Believe it or not, but someone created opposite clones of the Rainbooms," Karai informed.

"Oh we believe it," Spike said. "Clones of Twilight and Sunset tied me and Leo up!"

Shinigami explained, "We ran into a clone of Rarity, and just as we had her cornered, that sneaky clone opened the trap door and dropped all those props on us!"

"Ouch!" Derpy, Bulk, Snips, and Snails winced.

"We better tell the others! I'll call Donnie!" Leo tried to call Donnie on his T-phone, but no one answered. "That's strange, he's not answering."

"Neither is April," Karai added, also trying to call April.

Scootaloo gasped, "What if the evil clones got them too!"

"We better find them!" Leo said.

"But they could be anywhere?" Sandalwood noted.

"I might be able to find them," Micro Chips took out a small device. "Using GPS software, I should be able to track down their phones and hopefully find their location!"

"Impressive," Shini admitted.

After a minute, two dots appeared on the screen map of the device.

"They're somewhere near the back wooded area of the school, a few yards from the school garden," Micro Chips stated.

"Nice going, Micro Chips!" Flash commented.

"Let's move!" Leo ordered.

Soon they followed the signal to the old shed.

"The signal ends here," Micro Chips said.

"Look!" Apple Bloom pointed to Donnie's staff and April's tessen and tanto laying in the bushes.

"And I'm pretty sure that shovel isn't supposed to be there," Maud pointed to the shovel jammed against the door.

Leo pulled the shovel out of the way and opened the door... Donnie and April came flying out and fell on the ground. They were apparently trying to ram the door open.

"Donnie! April!"

"Leo! Boy are we glad to see you guys!" Donnie said.

"Allow me," Scootaloo cut Donnie and April free with her knives.

"Thanks, Scoots!" April smiled. "How'd you find us?"

"Thank Micro Chips," Sandalwood patted his friend on the back. "He used his GPS to locate you two."

"Let me guess. One of the Rainbooms threw you in there?" Karai guessed.

"It wasn't," April shook her head. "We believe someone made evil clones of the Rainbooms."

"We saw another Rainbow Dash breaking windows while our Rainbow grilled Pinkie," Donnie explained. "We followed her here before she clonked us out and left us in here."

"We know," Leo said. "I encountered the evil Twilight before the evil Sunset knocked me and Spike out."

"Twilight would never call me mutt!" Spike noted.

"Shini and I encountered the selfish Rarity before she got us with a trap door," Karai explained.

"Thanks to Flash and the others, we got free," Shinigami motioned to the Wondercolts.

"Unfortunately, The Rainbooms are in detention and hate each other now," Snips said.

"And that's not good," Snails added.

"What now, Leo?" Donnie asked.

"We gotta find the others!" Leo stated.

Mikey sat alone at the statue base, trying to think of another way to prove the Rainbooms were innocent. Unfortunately, he couldn't think of anything.

"Okay, maybe we could... nah, that won't work. Or maybe... that won't work either! Uh? I have no idea what to do?"

"What do you think you should do, my son?" Mikey looked up to see Master Splinter looking down on him.

"Sensei!" Mikey beamed, but then he looked dismal. "Papa, the Rainbooms have been framed by these evil clones and got sent to detention! I suspected it was all the work of evil clones, so I came with a plan to prove it and got Bright Eyes, Lancer, Blade, Wallflower, and even Trixie to help. But the evil clones somehow caught on and deleted all our evidence! And the worst part, the clones made the Rainbooms turn on each other and now their friendship's destroyed!"

"Did you inform your brothers of your plan? Or even about your suspicions?" Splinter asked.

"No," Mikey replied looking down.

"And why not?"

"Because they won't believe me!" Mikey frowned. "They never do. No matter how many times I've been proven right."

"It is true they have dismissed you in the past, Michelangelo," Splinter admitted. "But they have promised to listen to you from now on, did they not?"

"Yeah, but I didn't believe them," Mikey said. "Especially not after they've been jerks to me lately."

"I understand that, especially how your friend Caitlyn exposed you and Keno, but you should also remember that she hasn’t known you that long. And it is not wise to bottle up your emotions, for a bottle if pressured within will burst, causing more damage than it wouldn’t have from the start. And perhaps your brothers feel guilty enough as it is."

Mikey did a double take after hearing that, before Splinter placed his hand on his shoulder.

"Have faith, my son. Your brothers have learned to trust you, now you must trust them."

"Mikey!" Mikey turned to see Bright Eyes, Lancer, Wallflower, Trixie, and Blade Swipe coming and turned to see Splinter gone.

"Hey guys," he greeted dismally.

"Are you okay?" Wallflower asked.

"I've been trying to come up with a new plan, but I got nothing!" Mikey admitted. "You guys have any ideas?"

"Well we all have one: tell your brothers," Blade replied knowingly.

Mikey frowned and looked away, "Any other ideas?"

"Wow, he is really holding onto that grudge,'' Lancer muttered to the others.

Bright Eyes sat next to Mikey, "Mikey sensei, I agree that your brothers can be real jerks, especially after Caitlyn ratted you and Keno for training the CMC behind their backs. But like Wallflower said, you should tell them how you feel. Otherwise, they'll keep being jerks to you."

"Like how Princess Twilight and her friends were jerks to you? You didn't tell them how you felt, you just ran away," Mikey countered.

Bright Eyes' went wide eyed. Mikey was right, she never told Princess Twilight or the others how she felt. Instead she chose to run away from her problems. That was the whole reason she was there.

Trixie spoke, "Mikey, I have some Great and Powerful advice I think you should take to heart. Sometimes you have to trust someone even if you think they aren't always nice to you. And I experienced it. During the whole Memory Stone incident, Sunset accused me of erasing her friends' memories and even called me a 'manipulative blowhard'."

"For real?" Mikey asked in surprise.

"Yes, which I took as a compliment," Trixie answered. "But I still believed her and helped her nonetheless."

"I can't believe I'm saying this but, I agree with Trixie," Blade admitted, making Trixie blush. "I spent a lifetime not trusting other ponies until you and your brothers showed me I could trust them."

Lancer spoke next, "And you guys kept encouraging me to keep fighting when I fought Shark at the tournament, even though I felt like giving up and surrendering to my fears."

"And even after everything I’ve done with The Memory Stone, you all still welcomed me and made me feel visible for the first time," Wallflower said.

"Your brothers can help us, Mikey, but not if you don't tell them," Bright Eyes reasoned. "And if we don't do something soon, the Rainbooms will never be friends again."

"Well, I totally don't want that!" Mikey admitted.

Bright Eyes smiled, "Then you know what you gotta do." And then she began to sing, with Blade, Trixie, Lancer, and Wallflower joining in...

(Speak)

During a break in the song, Bright Eyes asked Mikey, "So? What should you do?

Mikey having finally come to his senses, replied, "I have to tell my bros! Whether they'll believe me or not! Cause we need their help to save the Rainbooms' friendship!"

"Exactly!" Blade nodded , as they continued to sing, this time with Mikey joining in.

When the song ended, Mikey stood tall, "Alright! Let’s go tell my bros and help our friends!"

Author's Note

Leo accurately guessing the Meanbooms as the real culprits after given a small hint by Midnight Sparkle and Meanset Shimmer's reply are based off Procter Savantis and Max Tennyson's conversation in Ben 10 Omniverse episode "Rooters of all Evil."

Turtles vs Meanbooms

Having convinced Mikey to finally speak up, the group looked around the school for Raph and the others until finally they found them all seemingly looking for something.

“Guys, guys!” Mikey called. “There's something I need to tell you... all...” he paused as he and the others noticed they were calling for Leo, Donnie, April, Karai, Shinigami, and Spike. Not only that, but they also saw that Raph, Casey, and Gabby were covered in trash.

“Ugh!” Trixie gagged at the state of Raph's group. “And why are you guys covered in garbage?”

“Long story.” Raph deadpanned.

“What's going on?” Blade asked.

“Leo and the others are missing.” Carter answered.

“Missing?” Bright Eyes blinked.

“Yeah.” Keno nodded.

“I've been trying to call them but none of them are answering.” Caitlyn spoke as she checked her phone.

“We think something might have happened to them!” Buffy feared.

Mikey, Blade, Bright Eyes, Lancer, Wallflower, and Trixie looked at each other. They all had a sneaking suspicion that some certain evil clones might've had something to do with that. But before they could say anything….

“There they are!”

They all heard voices and saw Leo, Donnie, April, Karai, Shinigami, and Spike running out of the wooded area with the Wondercolts.

“Guys!” Leo smiled.

“Where've you been?” Raph scolded.

“It's a long story. Why are you covered in trash?” Donnie pointed.

“Just what I said.” Trixie leaned over before Raph angrily pushed her back.

“Applejack happened to us, that's what!”

Casey explained. “First she tricked us into going into a dumpster and then sent us rolling away in it!”

“Right after Rarity ran off with all our stuff!” Gabby finished.

Karai stepped forward. “Actually, that wasn't the real Rarity and Applejack who did those things.”

“Huh?” Raph double took.

“And when Fluttershy deceived you guys earlier, that wasn't the real Fluttershy.” Leo confirmed.

“What?” Casey raised a brow.

“Que?” Gabby was equally confused.

Lancer whispered to Mikey. “Looks like they did find out on their own.” Mikey nodded.

“What are you guys talking about?” Zach asked.

“Yeah?” Keno added.

Donnie took a deep breath. “Okay, this is totally gonna sound like something Mikey would say, but someone made evil clones of the Rainbooms. Just like when Chrysalis made evil clones Princess Twilight and her friends.”

“That, actually explains a lot.” Raph admitted.

Angel raised her hand. “Uh, can someone explain all this clone business, cause some of us don't have a clue?”

“Um, well, it's quite an interesting story.” Fugitoid walked up and pulled up holographic pictures and scenes as he explained. “You see, during our last visit to Equestria, we heard about an incident involving Queen Chrysalis, one of the enemies of Equestria, and some evil clones of Princess Twilight and her friends, who Mikey dubbed The Mean 6. Chrysalis had created them to wield the Elements of Harmony, six of the most powerful relics in Equestria, to destroy our friend Starlight Glimmer. Each clone was the exact opposite of their counterpart. Fluttershy's was nasty, Pinkie Pie's was a grump, Rarity's was insanely greedy, Applejack's was a liar, Rainbow Dash's was uncaring, and Twilight's was rude and deceitful. They each crossed paths with their counterparts, during a planned camping retreat, and confusion occurred. And they nearly drove the girls apart. And when they finally made it to the Tree of Harmony, where the Elements were, this happened... He projected a video of what the Tree showed them.

“Whoa!” Carter jaw dropped.

“Heavy.” Zach whispered.

“Si.” Gabby agreed.

As Fugitoid ended, Leo continued. “Spike and I along with Flash encountered Twilight’s clone who said harsh things about us.”

“She called me mutt, something our Twilight would NEVER do.” Spike snarled, still angered at that.

Leo patted his head as he continued. “That was when we knew she was a clone, but Sunset’s clone knocked us out and threw us in the storage closet. Flash snuck out and got help and got us out.”

“Shini and I were checking backstage when we saw the clone Rarity hogging everyone’s stuff.” Karai added.

“She trapped us with the trap door.” Shini pointed out.

“I was suspicious when Pinkie claimed the things we saw her clone do, then me and Donnie saw another Rainbow Dash breaking windows.” April continued.

“We followed her to the shed where she got the jump on us and tied us in the shed. Luckily, these guys got us out as well.” Donnie nodded.

“Took a bit, but I was able to get everyone to believe me that those weren’t the Rainbooms.” Flash admitted.

“So it was evil clones this whole time?” Gabby asked.

“They're right.” Mikey spoke, getting everyone's attention. “That's what I wanted to talk to you guys about. I figured it out after Fluttershy was accused, when Lancer suggested there might've been someone who looked and sounded like her.” He motioned to his group as he continued. “So, we all tried to get proof by taking pictures of the evil clones and the Rainbooms then show them to Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna. But the evil clones somehow found out and deleted all our evidence!”

Everyone stared at him for a moment before Raph spoke up, sounding angry.

“So let me get this straight, you knew that there were evil clones this whole time, and you didn't TELL US?! Not to mention you went behind our backs again!”

Donnie was equally angry. “Are you KIDDING ME, MIKEY?! You realize we could have avoided all this if you had just told us from the start?!”

“Well, I-“ Mikey tried to explain before Raph shouted at him more.

“Forget the Green Man incident and the incident with the CMC, THIS is stupidest thing you've ever done!”

“Why didn't tell us, Mikey?! What in your IDIOTIC MIND even possessed you to do this?!” Donnie hollered before Leo stood between them and Mikey.

“Because he thought we wouldn't believe him!” he interjected, making Raph and Donnie stop and look at him, as he continued dismally. “Sunset's clone told me when she and Twilight's clone captured me and Spike. Mikey lost all trust in us after we dismissed him about Cozy Glow.”

“What?” gasped April.

“Dude, seriously?” Casey blinked.

“You’re kidding?” Keno sighed.

“But we all promised to listen to him?” Karai interjected.

“He didn't believe us.” Leo lowered his head.

Everyone looked at the party turtle as Shini spoke up. “Mikey?”

“Are you serious?” Raph asked.

“Mikey, you really didn't believe us?” Donnie worried.

“Well none you ever believed me! You didn't believe me about the Kraang! You didn't believe me about Pizzaface! Three times! You didn't believe me about Mom Thing! You didn't believe me about Wingnut and Screwloose! And you didn't believe me about Cozy Glow! So why should I believe you?!” Mikey hollered.

Everyone was shocked at what they heard as Caitlyn spoke. “Wait? None of you ever listened to him, despite that fact that he'd been right multiple times before?”

“For real?” Zach raised a brow.

“Did you guys even bother to check if he was right?” Carter stated.

Leo, Donnie, Raph, April, and Casey just looked sheepish as they lowered their heads.

“I think that's a great big no.” Applebloom popped up.

“Wow. You all suck at listening!” Angel huffed.

“That's right, they never listened to me! Because they all think I'm just a goofball who's too dumb to ever be right!” Mikey cried.

“Not cool, dudes, so not cool!” Sandalwood folded his arms.

“I always believe Pinkie no matter how silly she acts.” Maud mumbled.

“Looks like this whole mess isn't ALL Mikey's fault?” Gabby glared.

Mikey continued. “Oh, and it's not just that, but I'm still mad at you guys for being jerks to me during the Green Man incident, when Caitlyn ratted out me and Keno, and right now! I know I messed up, but you didn't have to be so nasty to me about it! I have feelings, dudes, FEELINGS!”

Leo, Donnie, and Raph all felt guilty about how they treated their own brother. “Ah sewer apples!” Raph breathed.

Buffy then stood forward. “Though what are we gonna do now? The girls are in detention, hate each other, and we’re the only ones who know the truth.”

“Especially when you guys can’t even trust each other.” Caitlyn then heard Zach cough in annoyance, knowing she’s one to talk. “Which I’m an expert on that.”

“And you can't get along with each other when you need to the most!” Bonbon scolded.

Leo, Raph, and Donnie looked back at Mikey, who turned away from them with his arms crossed, and looked down in shame.

“We really screwed up, guys.” Sighed Leo.

“It's no wonder he lost all trust in us.” Donnie added.

“Now I feel like a major heel.” Raph huffed before kicking a nearby rock.

“Well, it's like I said when he ran away, you never appreciate him.” April pointed out before she sighed in remorse. “And apparently the rest of us don't either.”

“If father were still here, he'd be very disappointed in all of us.” Karai clenched her fist.

Leo then stepped forward to his brother. “Mikey..., I'm sorry. For everything.”

“I'm sorry too, Mikey.” Donnie added.

Raph breathed slowly. “And I'm sorry. We can't blame you for losing trust in us.”

Mikey didn't reply, or turn around, and his brothers knew it was gonna take a lot more than just sorry this time. Fortunately, Leo had an idea and whispered it to the others. Then he turned back to Mikey.

“Mikey, I Pinkie Promise to listen to you from now on.”

“I too Pinkie Promise.” Donnie joined in.

“And I Pinkie Promise.” Raph grinned.

“We all do.” April added as Casey nodded in agreement and Karai and Shini smiled.

Mikey turned around as they all preformed the Pinkie Promise.

“Cross our hearts hope to fly stick a cupcake in our eye.”

Mikey smiled. “Thanks guys. And I'm sorry for not telling you all sooner. I Pinkie Promise never to keep things like this to myself again.” He acted out the Pinkie Promise himself. And with that, all four turtle bros did a high five.

Maud then leaned over. “I'm glad that's all settled, but there's still the issue of getting the Rainbooms out of detention as well as restoring their broken friendship.”

Leo nodded. “And exposing those evil clones.”

“I'm calling them the Meanbooms.” Mikey stated.

Normally, Leo would deadpanned when Mikey did that. But this time, he smiled at his brother “Okay, exposing the Meanbooms.”

“Yeah, only we have no proof.” Keno remembered.

“We did get proof, but it got deleted.” Lancer recalled.

“Not to mention we still don't know who created the Meanbooms and why?” Donnie pondered.

Wallflower raised her hand. “Well, speaking from experience, maybe it's someone who wanted revenge on the Rainbooms like me and Juniper once did.”

“Of course! But the only question is, who would hate the Rainbooms enough to want to drive them apart.” Trixie agreed.

“Well, we have faced a lot of creeps here, it could be any of them.” Raph admitted.

As everyone thought at the situation, Bright Eyes thought about that until some scenes flashed through her mind. She remembered seeing Sapphire when she and Mikey met her in the halls. Then she recalled seeing the angered look on her face after the Rainbooms exposed her at the Art show and it all became clear.

“Sapphire Night. It was Sapphire Night!”

Everyone looked towards Bright Eyes as Zach asked. “That girl from the Art Show?”

“Call it crazy, but ever since that day I saw her, something felt off about her.”

“You might be onto something. She did look pretty upset when the girls exposed her at the Art Show.” Blade recalled.

“If that doesn't have suspicious on her, I don't know what does.” Zach grinned.

“But we still can't prove it.” April reminded.

Suddenly, Apple Bloom snapped her fingers. “Wait a minute, maybe we can!”

“What do you mean by that?” Angel asked.

“We know how to get proof; we saw it in a movie once.” Sweetie Belle added.

“We can get the Meanbooms to expose themselves!” Scootaloo confirmed.

“But what about the Rainbooms?” Derpy asked.

“Yeah, they all hate each other now!” Bulk pouted.

“I'll help the Rainbooms.” Bright Eyes stood forward.

“You, Bright Eyes?” Caitlyn asked.

“I'm a student at the School of Friendship. I learned all about the friendship lessons Princess Twilight and the girls' counterparts learned. I can use that to save the Rainbooms’ friendship.”

“Can't argue with that.” Lancer agreed.

Leo nodded. “Okay, let's make a plan to expose the Meanbooms and save the Rainbooms friendship. But first. Mikey, you wanna say it?”

Mikey grinned happily before proclaiming. “Let's go save our friends!”

In the wooded area, Greedity was near her pile of stolen things, clinging to it and cackling with delight.

“Mine mine mine!” She laughed, when she noticed something laying on the ground a few feet away. It was Shini's hypno ball. Greedity grinned widely and lunged for it. “All mine!”

But at the last minute, the ball was yanked away, and the crazed clone face planted on the ground.

“Actually, it's mine.” And there, leaning against a tree, was Shinigami.

Karai then stepped out from behind another tree. “Hello, Greedity.”

“You two? How did you get out?”

“Us!” Greedity turned around and saw Lyra, Bonbon, and Maud surround her. The two besties each carried their ninja flutes and Maud had on a pair of brass knuckles.

“I believe you have some things of ours.” Maud muttered.

Greedity rushed back over to her pile and stood over it. “These things are mine! Mine! MINE!”

Karai pointed her sword at the clone. “They’re not yours! And you’re gonna pay for what you did to us!”

“And you're gonna pay for what you and those other clones did to the Rainbooms!” Lyra added.

Greedity double took at what she heard. “How did you know about that?”

“You'll find out soon enough, you crazed akuma!” Shini taunted.

“Get her!” Karai ordered as the five girls charged at her.

Lyra whacked her flute at Greedity, who then wrestled her for her weapon before Bonbon whacked her away, sending her flying at a boulder which cracks into a giant bust of herself.

Lyra looked in awe. “I guess those tryouts for the Friendship games really paid off.”

“Looks that way.” Bonbon chuckled, rubbing the back of her head.

Greedity got up to see Maud gesturing to come at her. Greedity then lunged at her only for Maud to duck down and pick up a rock, causing the clone to miss her.

“There you are, Boulder. I was wondering where you were all day.” Maud mumbled.

Shinigami then attacked Greedity with her blades, while the clone blocked her attacks with her shields until Shini managed to get shoulder to shoulder with Greedity, like she did with April when they first fought, and pushed her away, making her fall to the ground. Greedity got up and glared at the witch girl, then Shinigami held up Sunset's geode.

Greedity gasped and felt around her pockets before she lunged at her. “That's mine!”

But Shinigami slipped out of the way, revealing Maud who punched the surprised Greedity right into a tree.

“Good punch.” Shini complimented.

Maud smiled a little. “She was getting on my nerves.”

Greedity then got up and saw Karai, with her back turned, standing near her pile of loot. “Get away from my things!” She charged at Karai when the kunoichi whipped around with a hiss and transformed into her serpent form. Then Karai struck and bit Greedity all over before she whipped her off her feet and lunged at her, her jaws opened. Greedity screamed and braced herself until Karai stopped.

“They’re not your things!” The snake girl hissed.

Greedity saw Lyra, Bonbon, Shini, and Maud begin to surround her, so she scrambled to her feet and ran away, squealing in fright.

“She is definitely Rarity's opposite.” Shini chuckled.

Karai morphed back and spoke through her T-phone. “Greedity's on the move!”

Meanwhile, Rainbow Ditch was lying on the soccer field purposely ricocheting soccer balls off the goal and hitting nearby cars. But she wasn’t even satisfied.

“Augh! Now what? We ruined the Rainbooms’ lives. So now what can I do?” she griped.

“How about payback?”

Rainbow Ditch looked up to see Donnie, April, Micro Chips, and Sandalwood facing her as Micro Chip and Sandalwood had their scythe staff and Hamato Shield. “So you finally got out of that shed huh?”

“Courtesy of us!” Micro Chip boasted.

“Oh please I can beat you guys ten times-“ Before Rainbow Ditch could finish boasting, she was suddenly whacked by April causing her to get up.

“You have no say in this so shut up and fight!”

“Or else what, Aeon puppet?” Rainbow Ditch insulted.

“Oh no she didn’t.” Donnie gulped as he backed up a bit followed by Micro Chip and Sandalwood.

April sneered before tackling Rainbow Ditch and the two wrestled.

“Whoa! Must’ve hit a nerve.” Sandalwood blinked.

“You have no idea.” Donnie whispered before crying. “C'mon! She needs help!”

At that moment, Rainbow Ditch activated her speed a zipped away from April. Then before the red head had time to react, the evil clone struck her all over with her speed and upper cut her off her feet.

“Wuss!” She scoffed before she was whacked by Donnie. But before he could whack her again, she dodged, and speed punched him before spin-kicking him to the ground.

“Come on, dude!” Sandalwood told Micro Chip and they charged at her.

“Really?” Rainbow Ditch deadpanned before she sped past them, knocking them down. “You guys can't beat me, I'm too fast!” Suddenly she was lifted off the ground. “Hey, what the?”

It turned out April had her in her telekinesis. “Not if you're in in mid-air!”

Then April tossed Rainbow Ditch up and as she came back down, Donnie used his staff to pole bolt up then he whacked the clone down. Then Micro Chips used the stick of his scythe to whack Rainbow Ditch right into Sandalwood's shield. The clone slid off and plopped to the ground in a daze.

April saw Twilight's geode sticking out of Rainbow Ditch's pocket and took it. “Oh look, Twilight's geode. Thank you, Rainbow Ditch.” She teased.

Rainbow Ditch shook her head clear and saw they had surrounded her. Then without another thought, she raced off.

Donnie then got out his T-phone. “Rainbow Ditch is on the move now.”

Flutterbrat was stomping projects in a classroom when the doors swing open.

“Hold it right there, Flutterbrat!” Trixie declared as she revealed that she was joined by Blade, Wallflower, Derpy, Lancer, and Bulk and Bulk has his fighting gloves while Derpy has her shuko spikes.

Flutterbrat smirked. “Well well well if it isn’t Loudmouth Trixie!”

Trixie just scoffed. “You know, I’d almost be offended if I didn’t know you aren’t Fluttershy.”

“Big deal! So you all figured it out. Doesn’t matter! Those do-gooders hate each other now!”

“Well, we’re going to fix that whether you like it or not!” Blade interjected.

“And just what are you gonna do about it?” Flutterbrat chuckled.

“Well for starters, this!” Trixie threw a smoke bomb in her face, catching her off guard. As she stood coughing, Lancer rushed forward and swept her legs, then Blade grabbed the clone and threw her across the room into the teacher's desk.

“You wanna play?” Flutterbrat sneered as she took out some dissection knifes. “Let's play!” She lunged at Blade, as the ninja dodged the knife swings.

“You are definitely Fluttershy's opposite!” Blade mumbled.

“I'll save you, Blade!” Trixie rushed forward... and ran into Flutterbrat's fist, knocking herself out.

Flutterbrat just laughed. “What a joke!”

“But we're not!” Derpy rolled up and kicked Flutterbrat off her feet while Blade grabbed a yardstick.

“This’ll have to do until I get my sword back.” He whispered to himself.

Blade then fought Flutterbrat who fought his yardstick with a pointer. During the struggle, Blade surged a bit and sent Flutterbrat flying with a little electricity. He pondered while looking at his hands. “Hmm? Looks like I have more powers than Just through my sword.”

Suddenly, Bulk grabbed Flutterbrat from behind and held her down. “Gotcha!”

But then, Flutterbrat head-bashed him in the face, making him let go, then grabbed his arm and used him to knock the others back before she flipped him to the floor on his front and put her foot to his back while holding his arm.

“Who's got who!” She smirked. Then she turned to the others as they got up and pointed one of the knives at Bulk. “Back off, or we'll find out what makes him tick!”

“Help!” Bulk begged.

Not wanting any harm to come to Bulk, Blade, Lancer, and Derpy stood down, until they noticed something and smirked.

“What are you smiling about?!” Flutterbrat snapped.

Blade pointed and Fluttershy turned around just as Wallflower hit her in the face with a book, knocking her off Bulk.

“Guess being invisible has it's perks.”

Flutterbrat growled at the gardener student. “You'll be sorry you did that!”

“The only sorry one will be you!” Flutterbrat was then hit with another smoke bomb and when it cleared, Trixie appeared in front of her and crane kicked her off her feet and into wall. When she hit the wall, Applejack and Rainbow's geodes fell out and Trixie picked them up. “Well well, what have we here?”

“Rainbow Dash and Applejack's geodes!” Lancer gasped.

Blade then pointed the yardstick at the mean clone. “So, you took them! Right before you tried to waste them and Casey and Gabby with the Turtle Taxi, is that right?” Instead of answering, Fluttershy glanced at the open door and quickly dashed out it before anyone could stop her. Blade poked his head out the doorway and spoke into his T-phone. “Flutterbrat on the move!”

Bright Eyes snuck up to Principal Celestias office and was careful not to be seen by anyone. She was near the door when it opened and both principals walked out.

“I don’t know, Luna. I feel like I was too hard on both Michelangelo and Bright Eyes earlier.” Principal Celestia said in regret.

“I suppose you’re right, sister. You know how I get when I’m in the middle of paperwork. But that doesn’t excuse the girls’ behavior.” Luna added.

As they walked away, Bright Eyes snuck into the office quietly. Luna looked back to just see the door shutting and just shrugged before walking away. With the door shut, Bright Eyes hurried to Celestia’s desk and the intercom.

“Please let this work!” she whispered to herself.

Meanwhile, the Rainbooms sat in detention, under Mr Cranky's supervision. All were facing away from each other, as none of them wanted to even look at each other because they were all so mad.

Suddenly, Bright Eyes' voice came over the intercom. “Attention, CHS!”

“Bright Eyes?” Sunset asked as all the girls and Mr Cranky looked up.

“What? How'd she'd get on the intercom?” Cranky grumbled.

“My name is Bright Eyes and I have a very important message for the Rainbooms! Girls, I know you're all mad at each other! I know you all saw do bad things to each other! But, is that really the case here?!”

The girls all did a double take as Bright Eyes went on. “You all know each other better than anyone! You're all best friends! More than that, you're like family! So ask yourselves, would the girls that you KNOW really do all the bad things you SAW? Cause looks can be deceiving! And, CHS, would the Rainbooms who saved your lives countless times, like when Sunset mind-controlled the school, when the Dazzlings had you all under their spell, when the Triceratons tried to destroy the Earth, and when Kavaxas attacked, would they really do bad things to you all? Well I know they wouldn't! And Rainbooms, these are some friendship lessons that Princess Twilight learned and taught to me and others, that I think you should hear out. "Real friends don't care what your cover is." "Friendship is a wondrous and powerful thing." "And like the path cut through the orchard, there will always be a way through" "The best thing to do is stay true to yourself" "Everypony" or in this case, "Everyone has a special connection with their friends. Maybe even before they've met." "Friendship isn't always easy, but there's no doubt it's worth fighting for".”

Hearing everything Bright Eyes said was enough for The Rainbooms to look at each other with tears and regret in their eyes. Applejack was the first to speak.

“Fluttershy, I’m real sorry I blamed you for something you would never do.”

Rainbow nodded. “Same. And Pinkie? I’m sorry bout everything I said to you.”

“I’m sorry for my bad accusations as well.” Rarity pouted.

“I’m sorry too. For everything I said.” Fluttershy trembled.

“Me too too.” Pinkie trembled.

Twilight turned to Sunset. “Sunset, I-“

Sunset nodded. “I know, Twilight. Me too. All of you as well.”

Then the girls all stood up and embraced each other in a group hug.

“Let's never let anything come between us again!” Sunset promised.

“Here here!” They all agreed.

“But, then who did do all those bad things?” Fluttershy asked.

“That's a good question?” Twilight pondered.

Mr Cranky then cleared his throat. “Well you can figure it out while you all get back in your seats!” So the girls quickly sat back down.

Liarjack was snoozing in the cafeteria when Raph flipped off her hat and she saw him, Casey, and Gabby glaring at her. “Something I can do for you fellas?”

“Save it, Applejack! Or can I call you… Liarjack?” Raph accused.

Liarjack blinked. “What? I tell you I’m the real Applejack!”

“Sure, you are.” Gabby rolled her eyes before punching the liar on the lip.

Liarjack got up as she snorted in anger. “That didn’t hurt one bit!”

“Good! Cause we’re just warming up!” Casey smirked.

“So y'all wanna tussle huh?” Liarjack cracked her fingers. “Alrighty then!”

“Get her!” Raph cried as they charged at the clone and all began to fight. Raph swung some punches and kicks at the clone, until she grabbed both his fists.

“Y'all forget I'm a copy of the strong one!” Liarjack boasted as she body-slammed Raph back and forth before throwing him at a pillar. However, Raph landed and pushed off the pillar and knocked her back with a kick.

“No I didn't!”

Liarjack regained her composure and faced Gabby who glared at her.

“¡Los mentirosos como tú siempre pagarán el precio al final!” she stated in Spanish.

“I know exactly what you mean.” Liarjack lied.

“Yeah right!” Gabby rolled her eyes. Liarjack then fought her while Gabby blocked her punches then sweep kicked her. “Jones!”

“Goongala!” Casey responded by hitting Liarjack with a mop.

Lierjack got up and grinned, “Say, since we're in a cafeteria...” She picked up the table and held it like a bat. “Why don't you see what's cooking!” she then whacked the three, sending them crashing into the kitchen. Then she walked in only find no one there. “You guys hiding from me?”

“Nope.” Before Liarjack knew it, Raph stuck a large pot over her head and Gabby hit it with a ladle, making it ring from the inside.

“Agrh!” Liarjack pulled the pot off and held her head, but then Casey appeared behind her zapped her with his taser, making her drop to the ground. As the three glared down at her, Liarjack scrambled to her feet, pushed them back, and bolted out the kitchen door.

Raph got out his T-phone and spoke. “Got Liarjack on the run.”

Meanset was in the gym mumbling to herself. “Not much to do since my goody counterpart and her so called friends were dumb enough to fall for our deception. I think I’ll go pick some kids for lunch money.”

“How about a different idea?”

Meanset turned to see Keno, Zach, Angel, and Carter jump off stage with Keno with his sticks, Zach with a hockey stick, Angel with her sticks, and Carter in a fighting stance who continued.

“How bout we make you pay for hurting our friends, Meanset!”

Meanset just chuckled. “Well well well. You actually listened to Michelangelo for once? Well you’re all too late! The Rainbooms are no more! And the school hates them!”

“Don’t be so sure of that!” Angel stated.

“We can at least bring you in as proof!” Zach added.

“But after you kindly tell us who’s behind it all.” Keno grinned.

“Over my dead body!” Meanset snapped before smirking. “But I can fix that for you!” she rushed in to attack the four.

“Get her!” Everyone scattered as Keno attacked first, swung his sticks while Meanset dodged, until she grabbed hold of his sticks then jumped up, kneeing him in the face and knocking him to the floor. Carter then fought her hand to hand and until she kicked him back. Zach tried to hit her but she grabbed the hockey stick and used it to throw him over her shoulder.

“I know all of Sunset's moves!” the clone bragged, until she was knocked away by a kick from Angel. She got up and glared at girl. “You’re about to find out what happens what happens when you play with the big girls, squirt!”

Angel just twirled her sticks. “Better watch out. This squirt strikes hard!”

Angel and Meanset then went from exchanging punches to pulling each other’s hair.

“C'mon! Angel needs us!” Zach cried as he hurried over.

“Zach wait! Angel's got this!” Carter called.

“He’s not thinking straight.” Keno facepalmed.

Zach then swung his stick at Meanset who threw Angel and grabbed the stick again, pulling Zach towards her, and grabbed him into a headlock.

“My hero.” Angel mumbled to herself.

“Drop your sticks or your boyfriend's toast!” Meanset demanded.

While being held, Zach noticed Fluttershy's geode in Meanset's pocket.

“He's not my boyfriend, but whatever you say.” Angel threw the sticks, nailing Meanset in the face, making her let go of Zach, who quickly reached into her pocket and took Fluttershy's geode.

“Hey! Give that back!” Meanset tried to grab it, but Zach threw it to Carter.

“You want it, come get it, clone girl!” Carter taunted as he took off running out the doors.

Meanset growled and ran after him. She followed him outside to the wooded area until he stopped on the path. “Hand over that geode or you'll be sorry!”

“Not as sorry as you. Now, Buffy!”

Suddenly, the Turtle Taxi burst through the bushes, driven by Buffy, and headed straight at Meanset. She gasped and braced herself until Buffy stepped on the brake and stopped the taxi inches in front of her. After noticing that, Meanset scoffed, “Some attack!” But then she got shocked by the sign and dropped to the ground.

“Yes, yes it was!” Buffy grinned as she got out.

“Good enough for the Purple Nightmares, good enough for you too.” Carter chuckled.

Keno, Zach, and Angel soon caught up and the vigilante looked down at her.

“Mess with one member of the Hamato Clan and you mess with us all!” he declared.

Meanset sneered before she punched Keno in the jaw then got up and ran off.

Angel winced. “Ooo, you alright, Keno?”

“Yeah.” Keno nodded before he got out his phone and spoke. “Meanset's running now.”

In the science room, Midnight Sparkle was working on a little experiment as she talked to herself.

“When I’m done with this, I won’t be taking orders from anyone. I will do things my way and I’ll conquer this pathetic school. Now just one little drop.” She took a vial filled with a blue chemical and was just about to put a drop before a shuriken hit her experiment making it spill to the floor.

“NO! Who dares?” she demanded and turned to see Leo and Flash with their swords drawn. “You!”

“Hello, Midnight!” Leo glared.

“I should’ve known you would have broken free from that broom closet!”

“I did have help!” Leo gestured to Flash who nodded.

“You may have gotten the jump on me last time, but this time I know you’re not Twilight!”

“Overconfident, aren’t we?” Midnight levitated many objects in the room and sent them flying at the two. Leo and Flash scattered and dodged the objects. They even jumped on-board and rode some of the flying objects. “You know, if I'm being honest here, I thought the boss' plan to break up the Rainbooms was rather small minded. Not to say I didn't enjoy fooling those idiot girls!”

“Don't talk about the Rainbooms like that!” Flash snapped before dodging a flying chair.

“Well, it's true!” Midnight snapped back before she turned to Leo, “Tell me, Lame-o-Nardo, how does it feel knowing you drove your brother away with your ignorance and your very little tolerance for foolishness?”

Unfazed by her words, Leo responded by kicking a floating shelf at her. Midnight halted it but left herself open for Flash to kick her back. Then the two leapt at Midnight, only to be levitated up by her magic.

“Nice try-yeowch!” Midnight felt a sharp pain and looked down to see Spike had bitten her in the leg and began shaking her leg to throw him off. “Get off, you mutt!”

“My Twilight would never call me a mutt!” Spike grumbled through her leg.

But while she was trying to shake Spike off, she had dropped Leo and Flash, who rushed forward. Spike let go just as Flash swept Midnight's legs and Leo kicked her into a desk. Spike then saw Pinkie's geode in her pocket and quickly grabbed it in his mouth. “Looky what I found.” He gave it to Leo, who looked at it.

“Pinkie's geode. What a surprise.” Then he looked down at Midnight. “I'm not gonna deny it, I felt terrible. I failed at brotherhood. Me, Raph, and Donnie. Which is why we all made up with Mikey.”

“Oh joy.” Midnight deadpanned.

“And this boss of yours, it wouldn't happen to be Sapphire Night by any chance?”

Midnight stared in shock at Leo’s assumption before she got up and bolted out the door.

“And we got Midnight!” Leo spoke in his T-Phone before he and Flash ran after her.

Meanwhile, Mikey, Snips, and Snails come out into the school parking lot pushing out a tub of frosting.

“Okay, boys! Set it right here!” Mikey instructed and they did.

“Ow! My foot!” Snips griped before asking. “You sure this'll work, Mikey?”

“You sure Meanie Pie likes frosting?” Snails added.

Mikey nodded. “Absolutely! Evil or not, Pinkie always love frosting. Quick! Hide!”

The three hid just as Meanie walked up to see the tub of frosting.

“Looky what we have here. Some frosting someone's gonna use. Too bad! I call dibs! Let's see. What can I decorate with frosting?” she told herself.

She looked around before seeing Cranky Doodle's car and smirked.

Mikey, Snips, and Snails peeked out from behind another car and watched Meanie empty the whole tub of frosting on Mr Cranky's car then wrote 'Mr Cranky is a Big Dummy'. Then she laughed her head off.

“Very funny, Meanie Pie!” Meanie turned around and found herself surrounded by Mikey, Snips, and Snails, who all had their weapons out, and frowned.

“Oh, you're the boring turtle who tried to tattle on us.”

“And you’re one of the evil clones that ruined the Rainbooms friendship!” Mikey pointed.

“And our volcano project!” Snips added.

“Yeah!” Snails agreed

Meanie just laughed. “Yeah! That was hilarious!”

“Wasn’t for us!” Snails muttered.

“Well, you guys are now boring! So why don’t you just go bore someone else?”

“Well, we got the perfect cure for boredom!” Mikey smirked, twirling his chucks.

Meanie gave a wicked grin. “I've got something else in mind!” She threw her exploding sprinkles at the three as they shouted in surprise and ran around, dodging all the explosions. “Dance monkeys, dance!”

“Hey, I'm a turtle!” Mikey proclaimed before flipping onto the roof of a car while Snips and Snails crashed into it.

The Rainbooms are still sitting in detention not knowing what to do as Cranky sat at his desk when Fugitoid knocked on the door. “Mr. Doodle?”

“What do you want, Rust-bucket?” Cranky grunted.

Fugitoid frowned before regaining his composure. “Sir, it has come to my attention that these seven here were framed for crimes they did not commend. Therefore, they should be dismissed immediately.”

“Have you checked your eye thingys lately? Did you not see the commotion these troublemakers caused? They caused a ruckus!” Cranky argued.

“I have proof that it wasn’t the real girls. Caitlyn?”

Caitlyn walked up with a couple photos while the CMCs poke their heads out. “Sir, thanks to those three, these are photos where just taken a few minutes ago and that show these seven were framed by some lookalikes."

Cranky looked at the photos and, despite being good photos with enough evidence, still looked unconvinced. “You expect me to buy this? For all I know, you could’ve just photoshopped these pictures just to make them look innocent!”

Caitlyn glared at his insult. “Photoshopped? WHY YOU OVERBITE TOUPEE LOVING…”

“Caitlyn!” Fugitoid grabbed and pushed her back. “I believe that this is grownup talk. Ahem. YOU OVERBITE TOUPEE LOVING MULE!”

The CMCs hid their heads as Fugitoid and Cranky argued.

“This isn't going very well.” Scootaloo worried.

“I told them Mr Doodle was too stubborn.” Sweetie Belle nodded.

Apple Bloom however smiled. “Good thing we planned for this.”

Back outside, Meanie was throwing more sprinkles at Snips and Snails, laughing as she watched them moving their feet up and down to avoid the explosions. Until Mikey got her with a surprise kick.

Meanie glared at him. “You made things boring again!”

“I'm about to do worse than that!” Mikey joked.

Then the two rushed at each other and fought, trading blows, blocking attacks, and flipping around, looking evenly matched until they got into a grapple.

After watching the two fight Snips turned to his buddy. “Come on, Snails, let's go help Mikey!”

“Yeah!” Snails agreed and they charged, shouting.

“Booyakasha!”

Unfortunately, neither noticed some of the frosting on the ground until they slipped on it and slid forward. Meanie Pie and Mikey paused their struggle and looked...

Back inside, Fugitoid and Mr Cranky were still arguing when the CMC broke them up.

“Hold it!” Scootaloo cried.

“We have more proof!” Sweetie Belle stated.

“Just look outside!” Applebloom pointed.

“Now how could looking outside prove that-“ Mr. Cranky looked outside just as Mikey, Meanie, Snips, and Snails face-planted against the window, making him jump. “What in blazes?!”

The Rainbooms gasped when they saw Meanie Pie, especially Pinkie.

“That's me! But I'm right here? I'M SO CONFUSED?!”

“That makes two of us!” Rainbow raised her brow.

“So it was THAT Pinkie who did those stunts on us!” Applejack figured.

“Then someone must’ve made duplicates of all of us!” Sunset added.

“Evil clones at that!” Twilight gasped.

“Way to go, Snips and Snails!” Mikey grinned.

“Don't mention it.” Snails groaned, giving a thumbs up.

“And look what I found.” Snips held up Rarity's geode.

“My geode!” Rarity gasped.

“Uh, oh...” Meanie gulped before jumping over Mikey and running away.

Back at the detention room, Cranky is jaw dropped at what he just saw as Fugitoid looked at him slyly. “Do you need any more proof or can I rest my case?”

Cranky gave in. “Alright! Alright! I’ve seen enough! You seven are free to go!”

“Yay! We’re out of detention!” Pinkie briefly chilled.

“Now go stop that whatever that was!” Cranky ordered.

“C’mon! Maybe we can help Mikey!” Sunset stated.

The Rainbooms, along with Fugitoid, Caitlyn, and the CMCs hurried out of the room while Cranky pulled out his phone. “Hello, Matilda? Is that vacation you suggested still open?”

As the Rainbooms ran down the halls, the CMC waved each student they passed to follow them which they did.

Sapphire sat outside by the statue, drawing something in a sketchbook, when the Meanbooms showed up. “Uh, why are you all back so soon?”

“We've got a problem!” Meanset reported.

“And it's definitely not because those Turtles found us out or anythin'.” Liarjack lied.

“Now we all know that's a lie!” They heard Raph said as he along with the other Turtles and their allies arrived.

“Hello, Sapphire.” Blade glared.

“You guys?!” Sapphire gasped.

Meanie Pie popped up next to Sapphire. “And not just them...” Before she could finish, the Rainbooms, Fugitoid, Caitlyn, and the CMC arrived at the scene.

Rainbooms were surprised. “Sapphire Night?!”

Sapphire Night glared at the Meanbooms. “You idiots led them right to me!”

“That's right.” Bright Eyes joined the group just as the students came out along with Celestia and Luna and saw the Meanbooms and the Rainbooms. Everyone was shocked and confused as Sapphire smirked.

“So, you guys figured me out?”

“Actually, Bright Eyes figured you out.” Leo pointed as they let Bright Eyes walk up.

“You?!” Sapphire growled, remembering the girl who hit her in the hallway.

“That’s right! After your failed scheme to sabotage the artworks at the art show, You would want payback at the Rainbooms for getting you disqualified! And what better way than to sabotage their friendship?” Bright Eyes deducted.

“Well, all this explains a lot!” Sunset walked up next to Bright Eyes, glaring at Sapphire. “But that doesn't explain how you created evil clones of ourselves?”

“Oh, that's easy. With this!” Sapphire held up her paint brush. “You see, after you guys ratted me out at the art show, my paint brush got covered in that Equestrian Magic that's been going round. Basically, everything I draw comes to life. And I'm pretty sure you can guess what I did next...”

As Sapphire explained, Greedity looked at the Rainbooms geodes and was entranced by them. “Those geodes will be mine again!” she rushed out but got tripped by Flutterbrat.

“Oops! I'd say sorry, BUT I'M NOT!” Flutterbrat mocked.

Greedity grabbed Flutterbrat and the two began fighting while Sapphire deadpanned.

“I'll admit they're not my best work. But they got the job done.”

“And it was easy! You Rainbooms are a bunch of chumps!” Meanset laughed.

“Apparently you can't tell your real friends from a bunch of evil clones! Like your counterparts couldn't tell the difference. Just goes to show you're all as naive as them!” Midnight mocked.

“We'll show you naive!” Rainbow Dash growled.

“You and Applejack already did, Rainbow Ditz!” Flutterbrat smirked, reminding Rainbow that she easily fooled her and Applejack.

“And the irony of it all is that Michelangelo was on to us from the start, but didn’t bother to say anything because he doesn’t trust any of you anymore!” Meanset laughed evilly.

The Rainbooms were shocked to hear that and turned to the said turtle as Pinkie walked up to him. “Mikey? Is this true?”

Mikey nodded sadly. “It was mostly my brothers I didn’t trust, but I didn't tell you girls cause I couldn't be sure who was who."

"That... makes sense," Twilight reluctantly admitted.

“He then tried to do it on his own by getting photos of them to prove they weren’t the Rainbooms.” Lancer continued.

“But one of them was onto us and deleted the photos before we could show Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna.” Bright Eyes added.

Hearing that, VP Luna lowered her head in remorse and Celestia patted her shoulder understanding. Then they heard Meanset mockingly laugh.

“Now who would be cruel enough to do that? Oh! That would be me!”

“Even if the plan was flawed to begin with!” Midnight sneered.

Mikey then glared in determination. “Yeah, well they convinced me to tell my bros and we all came up with a new plan! Sort of."

Donnie then explained, "We basically revamped Mikey's original plan but made some improvements." As he spoke a brief flashback occurred. "While each of our groups were fighting you evil clones, Fugitoid, Caitlyn, and the CMC each got pictures of all those confrontations."

"But we had a feeling Mr Cranky wouldn't believe our evidence," Apple Bloom took up the story. "So we had Mikey, Snips, and Snails fight Meanie Pie right outside the detention room!"

The flashback ended as Meanie gasped, "You set me up!"

"YOU set ME up!" Pinkie snapped at her clone.

Sweetie Belle spoke next, "Then the guys here chased each of your evil clones, knowing they'd lead them right to you, Sapphire!"

"And we got the whole school to follow us out here were they would see everything!" Scootaloo finished.

"We exposed you again, Sapphire!" Mikey declared.

"Now had over that brush!” Leo ordered.

Sapphire Night just laughed. “Oh, no, my mutant friend. I'm not done yet.” She turned to the Meanbooms and spoke in sing song. “Oh, girls! New plan... Destroy them! All of them!” She pointed to the Rainbooms and the Ninjas.

The heroes gasped as Sapphire used the brush to make the Meanbooms weapons, that looked like deadlier versions of the Rainbooms' weapons. The evil clones laughed wickedly.

“Big deal, we got 'em outnumbered!” Raph scoffed.

“Not for long!” Sapphire took the page she had been working on out of her sketch book. “You see, I've drawn some of the villains that have attacked Canterlot lately. Here's a sketch that I just finished!” She tossed the paper into the and shot it with a beam from her brush. The paper came back down and turned into a big puddle of ink. Then four figures rose from the puddle and took shape. Soon the figures had turned into the Dark Turtles, who were now actual turtles.

Dark Leo grinned evilly. “Miss us?”

“Oh, snap! The return of the Dark Turtles!” Mikey gulped.

“And we got a score to settle with you soft shells!” Dark Raph snarled, pounding his fists together.

“They’re even uglier in our world.” Raph gagged.

“I think they can hear you, Raph!” Buffy shivered behind Carter.

“Creepy.” Whispered Zach.

“We still got'em out numbered.” Casey grinned.

“I don't think so! Recognize these guys?” Sapphire took out two more pages and used her brush to bring them to life. It was the Mystics and Stonewall Bloomer!

Stonewall awoke with an evil grin. “Remember me?”

“Oh no!” Wallflower facepalmed.

“Nice going, Case!” Angel scolded.

“You just had to open your mouth, Jones!” Keno snapped.

“Draw as many as you want!” Karai declared as she and Shinigami threw Blade, Raph, and Casey their weapons back. “Because we won’t back down!”

“And we believe that these are yours!” Carter added as he and the others tossed the Rainbooms back their geodes.

“And we’ll be happy to even the odds!” Flash stood ready with the rest of the Wondercolts.

“Yeah!” Bulk cried.

Blade drew his sword and turned to Luna and Celestia. “You two may want to get your students to safety.”

“Yeah, we didn’t bring your weapons this time.” Leo agreed.

“We understand.” Luna nodded.

“Protecting our students should always be our first priority. We wish you good luck. All of you!” Celestia finished up. Then the two hurried and got the students back in the school.

“Get them!” Sapphire ordered and all her drawings attacked.

“Ninjas, take'm down!” Leo called and the Turtles, Rainbooms, and Allies ran into the battle.

Author's Note

Image of the Dark Turtles drawn up by BozzerKazooers

It's A Draw

“Booyahkasha! Mikey hollered as both sides charged at each other.

The Turtles fought the Dark Turtles, the Rainbooms fought the Meanbooms, and the Allies and Wondercolts fought the Mystics and Stonewall Bloomer, who created some past enemies to attack them.

Fluttershy and Flutterbrat shot darts at one another while dodging the others shots.

“So it was you who tried to hurt my friends!” Fluttershy accused her bad counterpart.

“And you got blamed! Cause they're so dumb!” Flutterbrat mocked.

“Don't you call my friends dumb!”

“Or what, you little wimp?”

Fluttershy frowned before she smirked and gave a loud whistle. Then a swarm of birds attacked Flutterbrat.

"Stop it! Shoo! You little pests!” But while she was distracted, Fluttershy charged at her and nailed her with a drop kick, “You'll regret that!”

Applejack and Liarjack locked hands as their struggled against each others strength.

“So you not only tricked my friends, but you told a bunch of lies too?!” Applejack frowned.

“Uh, nope, I have no idea what y'all are talking about?” Liarjack denied, before looking past Applejack, “Hey, ain't that your little sister about to get squashed?”

“What!” Applejack whipped around. But Apple Bloom was really helping her friends and Angel fight off some memory Foot ninjas that Stonewall created. Then before she knew it, Liarjack grabbed Applejack, held her up high before throwing her onto the ground and laughed.

“Fell for that hook line and sinker!” Liarjack laughed.

Applejack got up with a glare, “Lying about my little sister! Now you're in trouble!” she tackled Liarjack.

Rainbow was speeding around Rainbow Ditch, striking at her, while the clone just stood where she was and blocked her attacks like she didn't care.

“Come on! You're not even trying!” Rainbow complained.

Rainbow Ditch just rolled her eyes, “Whatever!”

Rarity was trying to fight Greedity who was trying to take her sickles more than fighting.

“Will you stop that?! We're suppose to be fighting each other! You impostor!” Rarity shouted.

“I want your sickles! THEY'RE MINE! MINE!” Greedity demanded.

“But you just got your own!”

“I want YOURS!”

Rarity kneed her clone in the stomach and used her geode to generate a diamond shield between her and her clone.

“I said.... BACK OFF!” she used the diamond shield to push Greedity back towards the statue. Greedity got up and pulled out her sickles

“Not only do I want your sickles, I now WANT YOUR HEAD!”

Rarity's eye widened knowing she pushed her clone to her limit, “Oh dear.”

Twilight whacked at Midnight who blocked her sickle spear with hers.

Midnight smirked, “Give it up! I am your superior! You may think we're evenly matched, but I am better than you in every way! I know your moves!” She blocked Twilight's spear, “You plans!” jumped over Twilight's sweep kick, “Your vulnerable spots!” and jump kicked Twilight off her feet, “Your only logical choice is to surrender! Your precious Leo isn't here to save you!”

In anger, Twilight used her geode to levitated Midnight off her feet. She then slammed her clone a couple times, “You. Hurt. Leo. You. Insulted. Spike.” Then she slammed Midnight down.

Midnight grunted as she got up and chuckled, “Did I struck a nerve?”

Pinkie and Meanie were slapping at each other silly, “You dare frame and turn us against each other! Ruined delicious pastries! And wasted good frosting!”

“And it was all boring! Like fighting you is BORING!” Meanie mocked.

They then started swinging their chains like crazy.

“You know, You've saying everything's boring since this fight started!” Pinkie noted.

“Because it is BORING!”

“BORING THIS!” Pinkie threw sprinkles that exploded in front of Meanie, disorienting her then kicked her.

Meanie frowned, “That's it! NOW I'M MAD!”

Sunset was dodging and deflecting all of Meanset's kunai.

“Wow, Sunset, first you let yourself get tricked by Cozy Glow, and now you let yourself get tricked by us! If I didn't know better, I'd say you're as dumb as Mikey!”

Sunset threw multiple kunai at Meanset, who deflected them but that left herself open for Sunset to knock her down with a double spin-kick.

“You gloat too much. And I should know.” Sunset retorted.

Leo clashed swords with Dark Leo, both looking evenly matched.

“Let's find out who's really the better out of either of us!” Dark Leo suggested.

“We already know the answer to that one!” Leo replied.

The two pushed each other back before tapping into their medallion powers. Dark Leo then sent a lash of wind at Leo, who dodged and shot a jet of water at him.

Raph back-flipped to avoid Dark Raph's slamming fists. The the two clashed with their weapons before Raph grabbed his arm and threw him back.

“I'll crush you for that!” Dark Raph roared.

“You're welcome to try!” Raph beckoned him.

Dark Raph roared as his fist turned metal and charged. Raph used his medallion to fire a fireball which Dark Raph caught with his right hand then screamed in pain.

“Fire melts metal, genius.” Raph snarked his dark clone.

Dark Donnie clashed his spear against Donnie’s staff.

Dark Donnie began to mock his good self, “What’s wrong, Shellbrain? Not finding a solution to deal with me? Because I’m better than you! Smarter! Stronger-!”

Donnie used his medallion to hit Dark Donnie with lightning, “You talk too much!”

Mikey was pacing against Dark Mikey who taunted him, “Give it up, Mikey! Your so-called brothers will just keep ignoring you no matter how many times you are right! So why bother!”

As they clashed weapons Mikey spoke, “Because this time!” he jumped up and threw a water balloon at Dark Mikey’s face then kicked his face, “They PINKIE PROMISED! And they’re still my brothers!”

April was holding back the Fire Mystic's fire blasts with her psychic shield. Then the mystic was hit with an exploding hockey puck by Casey, distorting Fire long enough for April to blast him away with a psychic wave.

“Thanks, Casey.”

“No sweat!” Casey answered until Fire floated up and conjured up a big fireball, “Ah crud!”

But just as he was about to throw it...

“¡Oye, bombero!” Fire turned and saw Gabby standing behind him with a fire extinguisher, “¡Adios!” Then she sprayed him all over, putting out his flame and making him crash to the ground. Then Gabby hit him in the face with the extinguisher, “Go burn a candle!”

“Yeah! Awesome timing, Gabby!” Casey cheered.

Karai and Shinigami dodged waves of water from the Water Mystic before they were forced back by a tidal wave. Karai shook herself dry, “I already had my bath today, thank you!”

“And me without my bikini,” Shini pouted, before noticing another attack from the Water mystic, “Look out!” she pushed Karai out of the way and gets trapped in a big bubble of water.

“Shini!” Karai gasped, as Shini was shown gasping for air.

Karai hissed as she transformed into her serpent form and jumped in the bubble and emerges out with Shini in her coils. She then jumped at Water trying to bite her but went through. Karai however smirked as Water begins cringing because she was poisoned by Karai's attack and fell over. Karai heard Shini coughing for air and hurried over turning back to herself.

“Shini! Are you okay?”

Shini panted before answering, “Remind me to take Rarity’s proposition for a spa day after this." And the two smiled.

The Earth Mystic slammed its rock fists down at Maud, who back-flipped to avoid its attack. “Not impressed.” she said with a scowl.

Earth raised his hands, summoning three large rocks and sent them flying right at Maud. But the bland girl dodged two of them and when the third came right at her, Maud smashed it to pebbles in one punch, just like she did with Night Terror.

Earth roared and jammed his fists in the ground, making rock pillars sprout from the ground at Maud. But Maud jumped up and off each pillar before she landed a drop kick against the mystic.

Earth threw a barrage of punches at Maud, who deflected each one. Then Maud struck him like she was hitting pressure points all over his body. When nothing happened, Earth laughed it off, until he suddenly crumbled to gravel.

“Ha ha indeed.” Maud retorted with a smirk.

Buffy and Caitlyn were in Turtle Taxi, driving around, avoiding Wind's air attacks. Caitlyn pressed a button and fired the missiles at her. But Wind used her wind powers to redirect them back at the girls. Buffy quickly pressed a button, turning the wheels sideways, and zig-zagged to dodge each missile.

“How are we gonna stop her?!” Buffy asked in fright, “Only the Rainbooms were able to defeat her with their magic and they're too busy fighting their evil twins!”

Caitlyn thought for a moment before she had an idea, “Keep Wind focused on us, I've got plan!”

Buffy nodded and began driving in a big circle around Wind, firing more missiles at mystic, who deflected them with her wind blasts. After that, Buffy fired the manhole covers but Wind deflected them too. Then Buffy shot the electrical blasts at Wind and the mystic dodged each zap.

Wind started maneuvering her hands in a circle and created a small vortex, aiming at the taxi. The vehicle stopped in its tracks and began to get pulled in. Buffy pushed the gear shift into reverse and pumped the gas pedal two times, trying to escape the pull. The tires spun violently but the force of the vortex was too strong.

Then suddenly, something hit Wind in the head, knocking her off focus and causing the vortex to disappear. The thing that hit her was the RC Drone which was controlled by Caitlyn. Then she fired one of the missiles at Wind, nailing her and making her fall to the ground.

“Don't mess with a Super Quest champion, windy girl!” Caitlyn declared.

“Yeah!” Buffy cheered, as the girls hi-fived.

Keno back-flipped from an attack from the Metal Mystic while Carter did a couple hits on him and Zach whacked a baseball bat at him only for the bat to break.

“Dang! This guy’s tough!” Zach gasped.

Carter rubbed his fist, “Yeah. The Turtles weren’t kidding about them!”

“At least you weren’t absent when they faced them. Had to run my dad’s dojo while he was out of town.” Keno said.

“How’d they beat beat him then?” Zach inquired, as Keno answered.

“They made them attack each other like the fire guy melted Metal-butt over here.”

Carter looked over at Raph fighting Dark Raph, “I got an idea!” Raph was fighting Dark Raph when Carter called out to the clone, “Hey Dark Ralph! Over here!”

Dark Raph roared, “It’s RAAPH!” he stomped towards him.

Raph called, “Carter, what’re you doing?” He then saw Keno and Zach luring Metal towards him and got the hint, grinning.

“My mistake, HOTHEAD!” Carter mocked the dark clone.

Dark Raph prepped a fireball, “For your information, I LIKE IT HOT!!!” and he threw the fireball.

“Now!” Carter announced, as he, Keno, and Zach jumped away as the fireball hit Metal, melting him into a ink puddle.

“Idiot!” Sapphire shouted at her servant.

Dark Raph growled, “You tricked me!”

Keno smirked, “And here’s the treat!” He, Carter, and Zach all kicked him in the stomach. Dark Raph recoiled before roaring.

Raph called to him, “Hey! I’m still here, pyro breath!” he jumped on Dark Raph and started pounding his head.

Flash, Micro Chips, and Sandalwood all recoiled from a hit courtesy of the memory Rahzar the Stoneflower clone conjured up.

“Man he’s tough!” Micro groaned.

“Well he was the famous Chris Bradford.” Sandalwood reminded him of what the turtles told him of their past enemies.

Flash sighed, “Hard to believe I use to look up to him.”

They then flipped away before Rahzar could tackled them.

Sandalwood said to himself, “Hope this works on a memory dog.” he jumped up and whacked Rahzar on the brow with his fingers. Rahzar yelped before roaring just as Flash and Micro Chips slashed him causing him to disappear.

“What did you do?” Flash asked the Eco Boy.

“Just a little technique my animal loving friends taught me to tame dogs. Wasn’t sure if it worked on a memory let alone a mutant dog.”

“Worked enough for us.” Micro said.

Flash nodded, “Agreed,” the three high fived, “C'mon! Let’s go help the others!”

The Stonewall clone created a Fishface clone that attacked the CMC and Angel, knocking them down with a drop kick. When the clone tried to stab them with his balisword, the four quickly rolled away in opposite directions.

“This guy again?!” Scootaloo complained.

“We beat him before, we can do it again!” Apple Bloom reminded her.

Angel looked confused, “Again?”

Sweetie Belle explained, “We fought the real Fishface a few days ago.” Then she screamed as the Fishface clone tried to land a spinning kick as they all ducked and rolled away. Sweetie Belle then ran up the school wall and landed on Fishface riding on him like a horse before kicking her off him and landed next to Apple Bloom and Scootaloo.

“Where’d you learned that?” Scootaloo asked.

“I saw it in one of the recent movies we saw.”

“Think I know which one.” Apple Bloom said.

Angel then fought Fishface, dodging his kicks and sword swings, while throwing in her stick attacks, until Fishface threw a kick that Angel managed to block but was forced back. Then she charged toward him and threw her sticks. Fishface deflected them by jumping up and spinning his legs. But while he did, Angel slid underneath him and used her legs to knock him into the air. When he came back down, Angel jumped up and kneed him in the face, knocking him down.

“Whoa!” The CMC gasped.

“Can you teach us how to do that?” Scootaloo asked.

“Maybe,” Angel smirked, when suddenly Fishface sneak attacked her by kicking her into the air and knocking her into the CMC. Then they scattered attack to avoid being crushed by him and regrouped, “So how did you three beat him last time?”

Sweetie Belle answered, “We baited him into a trap by making him mad.” they dodged another attack from Fishface.

“Really?” Angel started getting an idea, “I've got a plan. Let's just hope the walking sushi over there falls for it...” She called to Fishface, “Hey, Flounder! Over here!” Fishface responded by hissing before running toward Angel, who let him give chase and avoided his blade, “C'mon! You can do better than that, Calamari!”

Fishface slashed her again only this time, she ducked to dodge, “Now!”

The CMC jumped out and slashes were heard. The three landed as Fishface turned towards them before a ‘C’, an ‘M’, and a ‘C’ flashed around his chest before he disintegrated.

“Nice finish!” Angel commended them.

Apple Bloom smiled, “Just a little something we’ve been perfecting during our training with Karai, Shini, and April.” And the four high fived.

Lyra and Bonbon faced off against clones of Bebop and Rocksteady back when they were still bad. Bonbon was dodging Bebop's blasts while Lyra was dodging Rocksteady's horn.

“For the record, I like the real Bebop and Rocksteady better than these two!” Lyra told her bestie.

“Ditto!” Bonbon agreed. Then they both flipped away to avoid Rocksteady's hammer, but that left them open for Bebop to blast them with an energy mohawk.

“How do we beat them?” Lyra asked.

“We outsmart them!” Bonbon answered, and whispered a plan to Lyra as she nodded.

When the clones attacked, the two besties dove to each side. Then Bonbon jumped onto Rocksteady's back and as the rhino tried to shake her off.

Lyra faced down Bebop, “Hey, Bebop, bet I can out dance you?” Bebop grinned, accepting the challenge and the two began dancing.

Bebop did a spin before posing and gestured with his finger. Lyra then got on the ground, went up and down like a worm then lifted herself with her hand before spinning her legs around and jumped back on her feet.

Meanwhile, Bonbon was holding onto Rocksteady who tried to shake her off, “This. Is. Why. I. Don’t. Ride. That. Bull. Machine!”

However, despite how rough the Rhino clone rocked, Bonbon still kept her grip. Then when Rocksteady tried to reach for her, she jumped off his snout and landed on the ground.

Lyra, meanwhile was still dancing against Bebop when Bonbon gave her a signal and she began moon walking backwards with Bebop shimmying and spinning after her.

“Hey, hornhead! Over here!” Bonbon called to Rocksteady and patted her butt in his face. Rocksteady snorted and charged at her, as she ran.

Bonbon ran toward Lyra and Lyra danced toward Bonbon, each leading Bebop and Rocksteady toward each other. Then Bonbon jumped to the side and tripped Rocksteady, making him roll. Lyra slid out of the way as the rhino crashed right into Bebop, making them both tumble into a wall. Then the two looked up to see a large rock tip off the school roof and crash down on them, making them disappear.

Maud smirked to herself, “I wonder how that rock got up there?”

“Yeah!” The besties hi-fived.

Bulk jumped up but missed a clone of Stockman Fly. The fly then swooped down as Bulk, Derpy, Snips, and Snails jumped to the side.

“Man! He’s fast!” Bulk gasped

“You know, I think I liked him better as a human!” Snips told them.

“Yeah. Too bad I can’t remember his name.” Derpy rubbed her head curiously.

“I think it was Dexter Locksman.” Snails said.

The Stockman fly buzzed angrily and swooped in again, barely missing the four again.

“Don’t think it was that either.” Snips replied.

Stockman Fly began shooting his acid spit at the four as they ran around avoiding it.

“This is almost like with the Party Wagon!” Snails cried.

“Don't remind us!” Snips replied.

Stockman Fly started flying towards them when Bulk tackled him.

“Hey Snails! I got an idea! When I say go, we tackle him!” Snips suggested.

“Say what now?”

“Go!” Snails charged, “No! Not yet!” Snips called, as he ran to help.

Stockman Fly then threw Bulk off him just as Snails followed by Snips tackled him. He began to fly again as the two held on screaming.

“Is this part of the plan?” Snails cried.

“I didn’t get that far!” Snips confessed.

“Snips, Snails, lead him this way!” Derpy ordered.

Snips and Snails didn't hear her as they were too busy screaming and holding onto Stockman Fly, while the clone tried to shake them off and was losing altitude. When they were just reaching the surface the two lost their grips and crashed to the ground. Stockman Fly was flying out of control, due to suddenly losing the load, and went spiraling toward Derpy.

“Booyahkasha!” she jumped up and delivered a mid air spin-kick that sent Stockman Fly sailing at Bulk.

“YEAH!” Bulk yelled and threw a hard punch at Stockman Fly, making him disappear.

“Way to go, Snips and Snails, we did it!” Derpy cheered.

“We did? I mean, of course we did!” Snips said proudly.

“Wow, Snips! We beat two bad guys in one day.

“We're on a roll.” Snips said with joy.

Blade clashed blades with a memory clone of Tiger Claw as the two were evenly matched. As they grappled, Blade channeled lightning from his sword and shocked Tiger Claw sending him flying back. As Blade took a deep breath when Tiger Claw flew up on his jetpack snickering.

“I remember Leonardo telling me many times of how tough this Tiger Claw was. Even if you’re a memory, you’re just as tough.”

Tiger Claw responded by firing his blasters at Blade who got up and dodged the lasers.

“Why couldn’t the mutagen have given me wings?” Blade asked himself.

Tiger Claw continued to fire before a shadow jumped up and slashed his jetpack causing him to fall down. Blade looked to see the shadow was Juniper Montage with her sword.

“Looks like I got back just in time.” Juniper said.

“Indeed. Thanks for the save.” Blade thanked her.

“I was having lunch with my uncle. We have lunch every couple weeks to check up on me. So what I miss?”

“Long story short, Sapphire Night has an Equestrian magic powered paint brush that creates evil clones.”

Juniper blinked in surprise, “And I thought that mirror was bad.”

“Behind you!” Blade shouted, as he jumped in to block a sneak attack from Tiger Claw. Juniper slashed at his side, making him vanish.

“I guess we’re even now.” Juniper smiled.

“Won’t stop me from helping a friend.” Blade said, as the two locked hands.

Bright Eyes, Lancer, Trixie, and Fugitoid were fighting against some Footbot clones, making them vanish with each strike and blast.

“You mechanical hooligans give robotic beings a bad name!” Fugitoid declared.

Lancer ducked and dodged one Footbot's buzz saw arms before he maneuvered his spears and sliced off its arms before slicing it down the middle, making it vanish, “Gotta thank Donnie for that lesson.”

Bright Eyes jumped back to gain distance before she whacked two Footbots with her nunchucks. Then she swung one end at another, wrapping it's legs, the she yanked her chain causing it to fall, “As Sensei Mikey says, Booyahkasha!” And threw the other end of her chucks, that popped out the spear, at the Footbot, making it disappear.

Trixie swung her axe at three Footbots before a fourth one cheap shot her with a kick. She got up and frowned before she smirked, “Behold! The Magician's Exit!” She threw down a smoke bomb and vanished. Just as the Footbot clones were wondering where she went, Trixie reappeared above them and sliced them all in one swing. Then she took a bow, “Thank you, everyone!”

Then she was tackled by another Footbot. Soon, the group was beginning to get overwhelmed by more Footbots despite how many they’ve destroyed.

“There’s too many of them!” Lancer panicked.

The four then were surrounded by Footbots who were just about to attack when a couple were shocked by lightning and vanished.

“Need a hand?”

They turned to see Blade as well as the Wondercolts jumping in and evening the odds.

“My hero!” Trixie cheered with a smile.

Micro Chips spoke, “We finished on our ends so we thought you could use a hand.” he slashed another Footbot in half.

“No complaints here. But seriously thanks.” Lancer said.

Fugitoid spoke up, “Indeed! Now let’s take down these ruffians!”

“You heard the prof! Let’s go!” Flash announced.

“Yeah!” Bulk cheered, as he grabbed a couple Footbots smacking them together.

Bright Eyes smacked a couple Footbots before noticing Juniper as she slashed another one, “Juniper! Boy are we glad to see you.”

“Glad I could make it. Blade briefed me on everything that’s happening so I heard. Better late than ever.” Juniper backhanded an approaching Footbot causing it vanish.

Working together, the Wondercolts managed to dissipate every Footbot clone then they cheered. When suddenly they were confronted by the Stonewall clone.

Stonewall spoke to them, “You all look stressed, why don't you just forget this ever happened!” she aimed her memory stone.

“NO!” Wallflower came out of nowhere and tackled Stonewall, “You're not erasing their memories! Not again!”

“Why are you fighting me? This is what we do!” Stonewall argued.

“No, this is what YOU do! Well, I'm not gonna erase anyone's memories anymore! And neither will you!”

The two rolled around as they wrestled before they got into a standing position as they reached a grapple. Then Blade called out, “Wallflower, move!” And he shot a bolt of lightning from his sword.

Wallflower saw the lightning and kicked Stonewall off her and dove out of the way as her evil clone was struck and melted into an puddle of ink. Derpy then helped Wallflower to her feet.

“You okay?” Blade asked.

“Yeah. Thanks, Blade.”

Back with the Turtles, the four brothers stood back to back as the Dark Turtles were closing in.

“And I thought these dudes were tough to beat back in Equestria!” Mikey told his bros.

“How the heck are we gonna beat these guys? They know all our moves.” Raph reminded them.

“As well as our elemental powers!” Donnie put in.

After hearing that, Leo suddenly had an idea, “That's it! Remember how the Mystics were defeated?”

“Yeah.” Raph answered.

“Sure.” Donnie confirmed.

“What about it?” Mikey asked.

“Follow my lead.” Leo rushed at Dark Raph and the two clashed weapons. When Dark Raph threw fire blasts at Leo, he jumped up and used his powers to send a jet of water at him, putting him out and knocking him back.

“Oh, I get it, they have the same elemental weaknesses.” Donnie realized.

“So we switch dance partners!” Raph smirked.

“Ah yeah!” Mikey cheered.

Donnie ran towards Dark Mikey who threw boulders at him and dodged every one, “Hold still so I can smash you!” Dark Mikey ordered.

Dark Mikey threw another boulder at Donnie who then summoned a little mountain from the ground which caused the boulder to roll back at Dark Mikey.

“Uh oh.” The boulder slammed on Dark Mikey's head causing him to see stars.

Raph faced Dark Donnie as he cracked his neck, “You gonna tell me to put down the staff? Forget it! Ima gonna do you so much pain!”

“Better think twice. If you don't, You'll be hurting more than Donnie was.” Raph warned him.

“Hurt THIS!” Dark Donnie shot lightning at Raph who stepped aside.

“Now you're just copying Blade.” Raph mocked.

Dark Donnie growled then threw a huge lightning bolt at Raph. He gasped to see Raph had converted his hands into steel and conducted the lightning and launched it back at Dark Donnie shocked him silly.

Raph smirked, “Should've dropped the staff.”

Dark Leo was slashing at Mikey then fired water cyclones. Mikey dodged every attack and then whacked him with his chucks.

“That's it! You're toast!” Dark Leo was about to raise his swords only to see vines entangling him.

“Thanks for watering the plants! Now let's rock n'roll!” Mikey fired rocks with his nunchucks at Dark Leo.

Meanie saw the scene with a frown, “Quit making this boring!” She shouted, right before she was tackled by Pinkie.

Greedity and Rarity were in a grapple, as the crazed clone was trying to grab her geode, “Mine! Mine!”

Rarity noticed her geode suddenly turned black, “That's odd?”

Fluttershy was still fighting Flutterbrat, when her geode turned black as well, “Huh?”

Meanie laughed while trying to hit Pinkie with the sickle end of her weapon when Pinkie's geode turned black, “Weird!” she said.

Liarjack was still wrestling with Applejack, “You know, I use these here claws to cut down apple trees!”

Before Applejack could snap back, she saw her geode turn black, “What in tarnation?”

Rainbow Ditch was lounging around, blocking Rainbow Dash's strikes, “Losers!”

Rainbow then saw her geode turn black, “What the?”

As Midnight fought Twilight, she used her magic to lift her off the ground, laughing evilly, when Twilight's geode turned black, “What's going on?”

Sunset tried to reason with Meanset, “If you're truly my clone, then you should want friendship more than anything.”

Meanset knocked her kunai away and grabbed her by the vest, “I don't want friends. I. Want. POWER!” Then they both noticed Sunset's geode turn black, “What's with your geode?”

Before she could answer, a vine of white magic shot out of Sunset's geode and ensnared Meanset. Then one by one, magic vines ensnare the rest of Meanbooms and they begin to melt.

Midnight cried, “Imbeciles! You ruined everythiiiiiiiing!”

Then all the Meanbooms melted into puddles of ink. The Dark Turtles and the Mystics saw the whole thing and became worried.

“Not good!” Dark Donnie gasped.

“We in trouble!” Dark Mikey panicked.

“Every Dark Turtle for themselves!” Dark Raph shouted, as the three Dark Turtles fled along with the Mystics.

Dark Leo ran after them, “Get back here, you cowards!”

But the magic vines ensnared them all and they too began melting.

“Ah, sewer apples...”Dark Mikey cried, as they all melted into ink.

“NO!” Sapphire cried, before growling at the heroes, “Why must you always ruin everything!”

“It's over, Sapphire. Now give us that paint brush!” Leo ordered.

“Never!”

Sunset Shimmer pleaded to her, “Please, Sapphire! Equestrian Magic can corrupt you if you can't control it.”

Mikey spoke up, “Yeah, it'll turn you into a freaky monster! We've seen it happen before. It could totally happen to you!”

Sapphire looked at the brush, then at the others with a dark look in her eye, “You want a monster...” she asked, throwing off her hat and raising the brush high in the air as it began to glow, “I'll give you one!”

“Noooo!” Sunset shouted, as she lunged at Sapphire but was knocked away by a magic shockwave.

Ink oozed down from the brush and all over Sapphire, covering her whole body. Her mouth was the first thing that became visible. It turned pointed and jagged as she laughed maniacally. Then her fingers extend, growing longer and sharper. All the while her body began to grow bigger and longer. Until finally, she had become a tall monstrous creature made of ink.

Mikey gasped in shock, “Holy Chalupa! She just went from Sapphire Night, to Inkpire Blotch!”

“She almost looks like the Pony of Shadows!” April noticed.

Inkpire Blotch spoke, her voice sounding deeper, “I can feel this power coursing through me. And it feels WONDERFUL!”

Sunset spoke up to her, “Are you hearing yourself? Sapphire, that magic's corrupting your mind! You need to stop!”

“Stop? I'm just getting started!” She morphed her hand into a huge axe and swung it down towards the heroes, who jumped out of the way.

“Well, this day just keeps getting better.” Raph said sarcastically.

Inkfire then dropped a glop of ink and from it merged more clones only with different colors.

“Oh, come on!” Rainbow groaned.

Flash and the other Wondercolts stepped forward, as the guitar player spoke, “Leave these guys to us! You go after Sapphire!”

Sunset nodded, “Thanks, Flash. We appreciate it.”

“Okay, guys! Light em up!” Leo announced.

The Turtles and Rainbooms activated their geodes and medallions, transforming their attire. From inside the school, the Rock N’Beats looked in awe.

“Amazing!” Ace marveled.

“It’s even better up close!” Sweetheart gasped.

“Rock her, guys!” Patch cheered.

“Let’s take her down!” Leo ordered.

Inkphire morphed her hands into a spiked mace and swung it down at the heroes who dodged it.

Leo blasted Inkpire with a jet of water. Angered, Inkphire turned her arm into a mallet and tried to smash the Turtle, only for Twilight to halt it with her magic.

Raph and Donnie combined their attacks and fired at Inkphire. Casey whacked her with a couple exploding pucks while Fugitoid fired blasts at her.

“Goongala!” Casey announced.

Karai and Blade slashed at the tendrils with their swords along with Bright Eyes and Lancer. The Rainbooms flew around Inkphire and hit her with their weapons. But any wound she gained just healed thanks to the ink.

“She regenerates every time we hit her!” Pinkie said.

“I think she’s stronger than anyone we’ve fought with Equestrian magic!” Rainbow added.

“I know this is a first, but I’m a hafta agree with Rainbow on this.” Applejack said.

Shini pulled out a couple smoke bombs, “April! Can you guide these to her eyes?”

“On it!” April replied.

As Shini threw them, April used her ESP to guide them at Inkphire’s face. She screamed as they exploded, blinding her. Mikey then used his powers to conjure up a giant boulder.

“Booyakasha!” He threw it right at Inkphire's head, causing her to fall over. At the same time, the Wondercolts just defeated all the clones and hurried to the others.

“Did we get her?” Snips asked hopefully.

His response was in Inkphire roaring as she smashed the boulder and the vibration caused everyone to fall down.

“Not by a long shot.” Maud answered.

Inkphire shouted, “I will get even! I WILL DEFEAT YOU ALL! EVEN IF I HAVE TO CRUSH YOU ONE BY ONE! Starting with you!” she glared at Bright Eyes, “The one who hit me in the hallway!” Her hand morphed into a tendril and she swung at the girl.

“Bright Eyes!” Mikey cried.

“Move out of the way!” Sunset called.

Bright Eyes struggled to get up as the tendril neared her, but at the last second Lancer pushed Bright Eyes just as the tendril whacked him and sent him tumbling back. Everyone looked in shock while Maud just dropped her jaw. In the school, The Rock N’ Beats were equally shocked to see their friend laying on the ground unconscious.

“LANCER!” Logan cried, as he tried to hurry towards him only for V.P Luna to grab him, “LET ME GO! HE NEEDS HELP!”

Blade looked at the unconscious Lancer and then to Bright Eyes who had tears in her eyes. His shocked face turned to anger as lightning crackled from his sword. He then screamed as he fired massive lightning at Inkphire who cringed from the attack. When he stopped, she glared at him.

“Nice technique! Wanna see mine?” She then fired her own lightning at Blade, who screamed in pain.

Leo, Karai, Sunset, Trixie, Bright Eyes shouted together, “BLADE!”

Inkphire smirked as Blade fell unconscious. Then she was hit by more rocks and explosions. She turned to see they were coming from Mikey and Pinkie, both were equally angry.

“This is for Blade!” Mikey threw a boulder.

“For Lancer!” Pinkie threw sprinkles.

“For Bright Eyes!” Mikey put in.

“For EVERYONE!” The two announced.

Everyone else joined in as well throwing anything they could at Inkphire.

Inkphire started getting annoyed before shouting, “ENOUGH!” Several tendrils popped out ensnaring everyone including the unconscious Blade. As everyone looked worried in the School, Wallflower then hurried towards Inkphire.

“Wallflower, come back!” Principal Celestia ordered.

Sunset spoke as she struggled, “Sapphire, I'm sorry we got you disqualified from the art show. But that was your own fault. You tried to win by sabotaging all the art entries-”

Inkphire cut her off, “You're so small minded! I didn't sabotage the entries just to win, I sabotaged them to frame you for it!”

“What?” Sunset asked in confusion.

“Why do you think I didn't touch your painting?” Inkphire reminded her.

Sunset realized it, “But, but why?”

“Why? I'll tell you why!” She stretched out her arm into the school and pulled it back, now holding two year books. She opened the first one and showed Sunset a photo. In the photo Sapphire was smiling and below it read "Voted Best Artist".

“I used to be the best artist in all of Canterlot! People loved my work. But then you came along and before I knew it, everyone ignored me in favor of you!” Then she showed the other year book. In it, Sunset was now "voted Best Artist" while a depressed looking Sapphire stood in the far background, “I tried doing graffiti art to see if that would get people's attention, but nobody noticed because they were too busy looking at your art! Entering the art show was my chance to finally be noticed again... until you decided to enter! So I sabotaged the entries and left yours alone, hoping you'd get blamed! But obviously, that didn't work! Since you hit the scene, everyone forgot I ever existed!” Then she looked at Sunset with an sadistic grin, “But that's about to change!” She morphed her tendril into scythe, but before she could do anything...

“Nooooo! Sapphire stop.” Wallflower cried.

Inkphire looked down at Wallflower, “I know you...” She morphed her hand back and grabbed Wallflower, “You're Wallflower Blush, the girl who erased everyone's memories of Sunset.”

“Yes. I am. I blamed her for making me feel like I didn't matter to anyone. But I was wrong. Sunset showed me that everyone matters. Even you matter, Sapphire.”

“Oh, yeah. To who?" Inkphire asked. "Who would even care about me after all that I've done?”

“To me...” Wallflower answered honestly.

Inkphire was taken aback, “What?”

“You matter to me, Sapphire. And I care about you! Because I understand how you feel. No one knows what it's like to feel invisible more than me. And I've been exactly where you are. I thought getting revenge would make me feel better but instead it made me feel worse! And it just made everyone WANT to ignore me! Please Sapphire, don't make the same mistake I made. You don't have to be the villain!”

Inkphire stared for a moment before she suddenly clutched her head and let out a shriek, as Sapphire's arm burst out. The girl looked up with fear in her eyes.

“Sapphire?” Sunset asked, as the rest of the Rainbooms, Turtles, Allies, Wondercolts, and Blade after he woke up, stared in shock.

“Sunset... help... me!” Sapphire pleaded as the ink pulled her back in.

“Sapphire!” Wallflower cried.

Inkphire dropped both her and Sunset, as well as released her hold on the others. Then she let out another tremendous shriek as she began raving around.

“What the heck's wrong with her?” Raph asked.

“Sapphire wants to let go, but Inkphire won't let her!” Sunset explained.

“I read her emotions, she never even wanted to physically hurt anyone either!” April added.

Blade stood up and spoke to his friends, “We have to get her out of there!”

“Let’s go, guys!” Leo ordered, as the Turtles and Rainbooms fly towards Inkphire who was struggling.

“I. Will. Destroy. You. AAAAALLLL!” Inkphire declared.

Twilight began, “Inkphire, you’ll never be strong enough with revenge in your heart against the magic of-” she turned to hear Raph give a cough of annoyance, “Really? Again?”

“Well we get the idea.” Pinkie reminded her.

“Know what? The heck with it! Let’s get her!” Twilight cut to the chase.

The Turtles and Rainbooms activated their geodes and Medallions and fired a Rainbow at Inkphire who shrieked before being destroyed as her ink body was peeled away, freeing Sapphire.

As soon as they all touched the ground, Sunset ran over to Sapphire. The girl lay face down on the ground. Her paint brush was broken in two.

Sunset knelt before her, “Sapphire, are you ok?”

Sapphire raised her head, tears in her eyes, “No...” she started to cry.

Wallflower knelt next to her and offered her a hug, which she accepted, “It's ok, Sapphire. Everything's going to be ok.”

Sapphire continued to cry, “It was so scary! It felt like a horrible nightmare!”

Twilight nodded, “I've been there.”

“So have I.” Sunset agreed.

“Believe it or not, so have I.” April said.

Sapphire still cried, “I'm so sorry! For everything!”

Sunset comforted her, “It's okay, Sapphire. I'm sorry too. I never meant to make people ignore you.”

“We’re all sorry for making you feel that way.” Mikey added.

“But it’s not too late to start anew. Oh no!” Leo suddenly remembered.

“Lancer!” Everyone rushed to him, where Nurse Red Heart was looking him over.

“Is he?!” Bright Eyes asked in concern.

Nurse Red Heart answered, “He's fine, but he's hurt bad!”

“Poor dude.” Casey sighed.

“Yeah. He’s a quick little bambino. I’ll give him that.” Gabby commended him.

“He looks hurt pretty badly.” Caitlyn said.

“Is he gonna be okay?” Bright Eyes asked.

“Hard to say. He was struck pretty hard.” Keno replied.

Sapphire was still holding onto Wallflower, “And it was all my fault!”

Leo looked determined, “Give him to me.”

“What?” the nurse asked in confusion.

“I know a technique that can help him.”

“Let him try.” April said.

Leo picked up Lancer and sat him down on the ground, “Keep everyone back.”

“Give him some room.” Donnie instructed.

Leo preformed the Healing Hands, “Rin. Pyo. Toh. Sha. Kai. Jin. Retsu. Zai. Zen!” he put his hands on Lancer, as the technique started working.

Lancer started waking up “Uh... That Inkpire sure packs a punch.”

Everyone cheers, Bright Eyes walked up to Lancer, “Oh, hey, Bright Eyes,” he grinned, right before Bright Eyes slapped him, “Ow!”

“That was for scaring me!” Bright Eyes scolded him.

“Uh, you're welcome.” Bright Eyes then kissed him on the cheek.

“And was for saving me.”

The Rock N Beats snickered to one another as Logan nudged his brother with a smirk.

“That was a very brave thing to do, Lancer.” Shini smiled.

“Ya got guts kid.” Carter added.

Not far, Shark watched from the trees and smirked, “Perhaps you have improved after all. It’ll make my revenge all the better.” he walked off without anyone noticing.

Karai spoke to Bright Eyes, “You did good too, Bright Eyes.”

Sunset nodded, “Yeah. Thank you… for bringing us back together.”

“We’re proud of you both.” April told the two.

Blade patted both on the shoulders, “Well done.”

Blade was then tackled by Trixie hugging him, “Oh Blade! You’re hurt!” she pointed to his side.

“It’s just a flesh wound.” Blade assured her.

“What you need is help from the Nurturing and Healing Trixie!”

Nurse Redheart cleared her throat, “Ahem! I think he needs a professionals help.” she grabbed Blade from Trixie and takes him away.

Blade whispered to the nurse, “Thank you.”

“At least let me help with the bandaging!” Trixie pleaded. Everyone laughed at the scene.

“You guys were right.” Carter agreed.

“That is funny.” Angel laughed.

Once they all calmed down, Mikey whispered something to Leo and motioned toward Wallflower and Sapphire. Leo remembered what Splinter had said to him last time and nodded. Then walked up to the two.

“Wallflower, Mikey was telling me that you showed some impressive skills while helping him and during our battle against those clones.”

“Well, I don’t like to brag, but I did learn a thing or two from the Rainbooms when I’m not working in the garden.”

“And you were a great help against the Meanbooms.” April commended her.

“And you saved my life. And Sapphire's.” Sunset smiled.

Karai nodded, “Indeed. You show great potential, Wallflower.”

“Potential for what?” the garden girl asked.

“How would you like to be trained as a kunochi, a female ninja?” Leo offered.

Wallflower looked surprised, “Me? A ninja?”

Leo nodded, “Of course! We could use more help should something like this happen again. When you’re in our clan, you’re never invisible. But the choice is yours.”

Wallflower thought for a moment before answering, “I’ll do it.”

Sapphire looked down, as she still felt very guilty for all she did. She turned and began to walk away until Leo spoke to her, “How about you, Sapphire?”

Sapphire stopped before looking back in confusion, “What?”

“How would you like to be a ninja?”

“After everything I’ve done?”

Karai spoke, “Not everyone started out good, and I should know. But still it’s a great way to turn over a new leaf.”

“And there’s always room in the Hamato clan.” Sunset added.

Sapphire looked at Wallflower who nodded. Then she smiled and took Leo’s hand, “I accept!”

Trixie suddenly leaned in, “Uh, I don't suppose there's a chance that I could have training as well?”

“Let me guess, so Blade will notice you?” Raph asked sarcastically.

“Oh no no no! So I can be the Great and Powerful Ninja Trixie!” She grinned sheepishly.

Sunset looked to Leo with an amused smirk, “I can’t see why not.”

Leo nodded in agreement, “Very well. You’re In Trixie!”

“YES!” The girl cheered.

Author's Note

Sandalwood's attack on Razhar was based off Speedy doing the same to Taz in the Looney Tune Show.
The fight against Inkphire Blotch was inspired by the Teen Titans fight against Commander Daizo.

Going Home

At Sweet Apple Acres, the Turtles and Rainbooms were training Trixie, Wallflower, and Sapphire. Wallflower had two hidden knives and Sapphire had a spear with a brush at the other end. Trixie and Wallflower were currently sparing.

"I can't believe I'm saying this, but you were right, Mikey, Wallflower is a natural," Raph admitted.

Mikey smirked, "Told ya."

"It’s good to see Father’s legacy carry on," Karai smiled.

"He would be very proud," Blade said.

Mikey turned to Sapphire, "So, Sapphire. I hear you and Sunset are working on something to make up for all the trouble you caused."

"Well, not totally make up," Sapphire noted, "I've still got a month's detention to go through. But it's a start."

"What are you two working on?" Mikey asked.

"That's for me to know and you to find out, Mikey," Sapphire retorted.

"Aww!" Mikey pouted.

"Well, I do know one thing, Sapphire," Leo chimed in. "You and Wallflower are progressing well."

"Although, Trixie on the other hand," Donnie began, as Trixie gave a yelp that followed by a thud. "Needs a little more training."

Wallflower had pinned Trixie, similar to how Karai had pinned Leo when they first met.

Karai muttered to Gabby and Angel, "I taught her that." And the two snickered.

Trixie noticed Sapphire was drawing something on her sketchbook, "Please tell me you're not drawing this?"

"Oh, I'm not drawing this, I'm sketching this," Sapphire showed the sketch of Trixie being pinned. "There's a difference."

Trixie groaned in annoyance while everyone just laughed.

Caitlyn took a picture, "That’s going in my personal collection."

"Yeah that’s a keeper!" Zach agreed.

The next day at CHS, all the students had gathered by one side of the building where a big sheet was covering something on the wall. Sunset and Sapphire stood next to it. Some students gave dirty looks at Sapphire while the girl lowered her head, knowing that all the students were going to be giving her the outcast treatment. Sunset laid a hand on her shoulder having been there before.

Celestia appeared with Luna and spoke, "As you're all aware, Sunset Shimmer and Sapphire Night have worked together to paint something wonderful for our school. It also doubles as the beginning to Sapphire making up for all the trouble she caused."

"Aside from her detentions," Luna chimed in.

Celestia then spoke sternly, "And I sincerely hope that some day, you'll find it in your hearts to forgive Sapphire. After all..." She glanced at Sunset as she continued, "Nobody's perfect. Now with that being said, it is with great pleasure that we reveal our new Canterlot High mural!"

Sunset and Sapphire pulled away the sheet to reveal huge painting of a horse rearing on it's hind legs in a sunrayed background of blue and yellow. Below were big letters that said "GO WONDERCOLTS!" The students' faces instantly lit up as they gasped in awe before they cheered.

Pinkie popped up with her party canon, "Now let's celebrate!" She pulled the cord and confetti burst out.

"Wicked mural!" Carter said.

"That is awesome!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Yeah. Hey wait a minute!" Karai noticed that the Rainbooms were still in the audience with them all. "Shouldn’t you girls be getting ready to preform?"

"We ain’t performing this time," Applejack said.

Mikey screamed in a panic, "Aah! The Meanbooms are back!" He jumped at Rarity, only to hit the girl's diamond shield.

"Michelangelo, we assure you we’re not clones!" Rarity assured him in annoyance.

"We decided to let someone else perform this time," Twilight explained.

"But if you're not preforming, who is?" Gabby asked.

Gabby's question was soon answered as the Rock N Beats appeared with their instruments and standing in front of the microphone was Bright Eyes. Off to the side by another microphone stood Patch, Sweet Note, and Clover.

Lancer announced, "Hello, CHS! We're the Rock N Beats and this song goes out to our friends, the Rainbooms!"

Melody tapped her sticks as she called, "One, two, three!" Then the Rock N Beats started playing while Bright Eyes sang...

(Equestria Girls theme)

When the song ended, the crowd cheered.

"Dang! They're good!" Angel said in awe.

"You can say that again!" Carter agreed.

"And Bright Eyes sure can sing," April stated.

"Metal!" Casey exclaimed.

"Increíble!" Gabby gasped.

"Wow!" Buffy said, wide eyed.

"I thought Rainbow Ditch destroyed their instruments?" Blade asked in confusion.

"Vinyl fixed that," Rainbow explained. "She found replacements for their instruments."

"Nice!" Keno smiled.

Mikey spoke sounding remorseful, "Guys, I'm sorry again for not telling you guys about the Meanbooms."

"It's alright, Mikey," Leo replied. "We understand why you did."

Donnie nodded in agreement, "Yeah, we always let your immaturity blind us to your honesty."

"Just know those days are long gone, little bro," Raph assured, rubbing Mikey's head.

"Yeah, I know that now," Mikey grinned, turned to the Rainbooms. "And I'm sorry for not telling you girls either."

"Well, I would’ve probably been too angry to listen so I don’t blame you," Rainbow admitted.

"We’re all sorry, Mikey," Twilight said.

"Even our counterparts betrayed your trust," Fluttershy said sadly for her and Pinkie.

"However, we are grateful that you still tried to clear our names, despite your mistrust," Rarity said in gratitude.

Pinkie smiled, "Yeah! You didn’t give up on us. That's what matters!"

"But, in the future, I will be true to my Pinkie Promise and will listen to you when something like this happens again," Sunset stated.

"We all will," Applejack added, then the girls all group hugged Mikey.

"Thanks, girls," Mikey said. "And I promise to keep trusting you all."

Later, Vinyl Scratch was playing her turn tables while everyone was dancing. Lancer then approached Bright Eyes, "Hey, Bright Eyes."

"Hey, Lancer, what's up?" Bright Eyes asked.

Lancer spoke nervous, "I was wondering if you'd... you know. Like to dance with me?"

Bright Eyes blushed before she answered, "Yeah. I'd love to." She took Lancer's hand and the two began to dance.

As he saw Leo accepting Twilight’s invite to dance as well as Mikey following Shini, Zach looked toward Angel and walked over to her.

"Hey, Angel? I-I mean, would you like to- that is, if you want to-" Zach stammered.

Angel chuckled and answered, "I love to dance, Zach!" And the two walked up to the dance floor.

Carter sat off to the side and looked over a to Buffy, who was surrounded by guys asking her to dance, and shrugged.

"Hey, Carter," Flash said, as he and Donnie took a seat next to him. "You gonna ask Buffy to dance?"

"Nah, she’s got plenty of that," Carter replied, a little dismally.

Donnie patted his shoulder, "Hang in there, Carter, you’ll get your chance. Take it from me."

Carter glanced back over at Buffy, who turned all guys down flat, and smiled in reassurance.

Later, Bright Eyes stepped out after dancing with Lancer, looking dismal when Blade came up to her along with the others.

"You did great out there, Bright Eyes," he congratulated, before he noticed she looked depressed. "So that was some mural huh?"

Bright Eyes mumbled, "Yeah, great."

"You’re sad about going home aren’t you?" Leo stated.

"I don’t know if I even wanna go back to Equestria." Bright Eyes said.

"What? Why ever not?" Rarity asked, in confusion.

"But that's your home," Karai added.

Blade, Leo, Sunset, Zach, Caitlyn, Buffy, Rainbow, and Mikey looked awkwardly at each other as they knew the reason why.

"Uh, Bright Eyes," Sunset spoke up. "I think it's time you told everyone the truth."

"What truth?" April asked.

Bright Eyes sighed before she confessed, "The real reason I followed Blade here. I short of... ran away."

Everyone was surprised, as Applejack asked, "Now why would you go and do a thing like that?"

Bright Eyes explained, "You all heard about what Cozy Glow did, right?" And everyone nodded, including Gabby, Angel, Carter, who had recently been told about the evil filly. "Well, ever since then, Headmare Twilight and her friends made things difficult at the school. They don't trust me because I took Cozy Glow's old job, or the other students for that matter. So they've been treating us with suspicion. In fact, Rainbow Dash's counterpart accused me... just for smiling!"

"Say what?" Casey asked in surprise.

"My word!" Rarity gasped.

"Oh no!" Fluttershy covered her mouth.

"That does sound like something Rainbow Dash would do," Applejack noted, while Rainbow rubbed the back of her head awkwardly, knowing she was right.

April turned to the Turtles, "And I thought you guys were paranoid from your first fight with Shredder."

"No argument there," Donnie said, remembering the incident well.

"So that’s why you didn’t want Sunset to tell my counterpart that you were here," Twilight realized.

"You do know she’ll eventually know the truth, right?" Spike pointed out.

"It’ll just make her think I’m more like Cozy Glow and probably send me to Tartarus!" Bright Eyes exclaimed.

"Hang on, Bright Eyes!" Karai rebuked, "Princess Twilight definitely won't do that. If there’s one thing we know about Princess Twilight, is that she will learn from what she’s done."

"All the girls will," Sunset assured.

"There's something else," Bright Eyes added. "I sometimes feel partly guilty for what happened with Cozy Glow."

"Why would you feel that?" Raph asked.

Bright Eyes explained as a brief flashback occurred, "I was in the hallway when Mikey tried to warn you guys about Cozy Glow. After hearing Mikey's suspicions about her, I wanted to tell you all that I agreed with him, that I had my own suspicion. But I couldn't be sure since I had no proof. So I didn't say anything. If only I had spoken up, then maybe none of that would've happened!" She covered her eyes in remorse.

"Bright Eyes. I know how you feel," Blade spoke up.

Bright Eyes looked up, "You do?"

Blade nodded, "I felt guilty when I stayed at Canterlot Castle when I could have either joined the others at Tartarus or stayed at the school with Starlight. After Chancellor Neighsay explained everything to Princess Celestia and Luna, I felt so helpless even though I had my ninja skills when I didn’t have magic. When I heard what Neighsay did at the school of Friendship, I was so irked I couldn’t face him when he wanted to make amends with me. While I was mad at the stunt he pulled, I was more angry at myself for not being there for the friends who helped me back to civil life. It wasn’t until I wrote to Tempest about it and visiting my sister that I was able to accept Neighsay's offer of friendship."

"I guess we both feel like we could have done more that time," Bright Eyes said.

"Yeah, we all have our missteps," Blade went on. "It’s how we learn from them that determine who you are."

Leo spoke next, "Bright Eyes, we understand your reasons, and we’re not gonna force you to go back if you don’t want to, but I want you to know this. We are all proud of the ninja you’ve become."

"And we see you at the same level as the Young Six," Raph added.

"And you have been a huge help with the Equestrian magic we’ve dealt with," Donnie noted.

"You’ve even helped out at our training with the CMCs," Mikey said as Keno nodded in agreement.

"And helped us come back together," Sunset spoke on behalf of the Rainbooms.

"And take it from someone who walked out before, it will get better," April said, recalling the time she left the Turtles out of anger for causing her dad to get mutated.

"And even if our counterparts still act like that, we’re proud of you no matter what!" Rainbow declared.

"To the end!"

Suddenly, Sunset's journal started glowing. She opened it and spoke, "It's a message from Princes Twilight."

"Uh, what's it say?" Bright Eyes asked nervously.

Sunset gave a knowing smile, "Why don't you see for yourself?" And gave her journal to Bright Eyes.

The girl looked at the message and was surprised by what she read.

Dear Sunset Shimmer, for the first time, this message isn't for you, but for Bright Eyes. Please show it to her... Bright Eyes, if you're reading this, then I want you to know that it was very unfair of us to treat you with distrust and suspicion. And for that, me, Applejack, Pinkie Pie. Rarity, Fluttershy, and even Rainbow Dash are all truly sorry driving you away. If you decide not to return, then we understand. But if you do, I promise that things will be different from now on, but the choice is yours. Your friend, at least I hope I still am.

Twilight Sparkle.

Bright Eyes smiled warmly at the message and looked up at Sunset as she said, "Told you that you being here would teach them a lesson."

Later, Blade and Bright Eyes stood by the portal, saying their goodbyes to Turtles, Allies, and Rainbooms.

"Well, it looks like the Equestrian magic is under controllable conditions," Donnie stated.

"Which means it's time for us to head back to New York," Raph said.

"And it's time to go back to Equestria for us," Blade spoke while Bright Eyes nodded. "I'm due to check in with Princess Celestia."

Leo stepped forward, "And, Blade, before you go, could you give this to Princess Twilight?" He handed him a letter.

"Of course," Blade nodded.

Wallflower spoke, "Sapphire had to start her detention so she wanted me to tell you goodbye and hope next time she'll get to know you guys more."

"I hope for that too," Bright Eyes said, "And Wallflower? Thanks."

"For what?" Wallflower raised a brow. "I should be thanking you, Bright Eyes."

"Still, I'm glad to be your friend now," Bright Eyes said, and the two hugged.

Trixie suddenly came out of nowhere and wrapped Blade in a tight hug, "Farewell, my dear Blade Swipe! Parting is such sweet sorrow!"

"I'll miss you too, Trixie!" Blade struggled against the hug.

"We'll always have Canterlot High!"

"She is such a ham," Raph muttered.

"Exactly what I said," Wallflower agreed.

Bright Eyes said her goodbyes, "It was great seeing you again."

"Oh, we wish you two could stay longer," Fluttershy said.

"Me too," Bright Eyes replied. "But I have friends and family back home. And I'm sure Blade's more then anxious to get back." She pointed to Blade who was desperately trying to keep Trixie from kissing him, and everyone laughed.

Apple Bloom spoke up, "Just so you know, you're always welcome as an official member of the CMC!"

"Yeah!" Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo added.

"Thanks girls," Bright Eyes smiled.

"Hope you and Blade come back one day," Mikey said.

"Definitely," Bright Eyes promised.

"Absolutely," Blade added, "There's still many things I wish to see in this world." Then he whispered, "Just as long as you keep Trixie off of me."

Soon, everyone had said their goodbyes and the two walked toward the portal.

Blade spoke to Bright Eyes, "I have to admit, Mikey was right. You following me here was a good thing. And I'd love nothing more than for you to accompany me next time. But let me tell you, being mutated by the Kraang was nothing compared to Trixie!" He shuttered.

Bright Eyes laughed. "At least you have Starlight to keep our Trixie off you in Equestria," She said as they both went through the mirror.

Leo then turned to his brothers and friends, "Come on, team. Let's go home."

Back in Equestria, Princess Twilight, the girls, Starlight, Spike, and the Young Six waited anxiously in front of the portal. Then the portal glowed before Blade and Bright Eyes stepped out. Bright Eyes still on her hind hooves wobbled around before she dropped on all four of her hooves.

"That was weird," she said.

"Bright Eyes!" Ocellus cried in joy.

Yona tackled Bright Eyes into a hug, "Yona happy Bright Eyes back!"

"I missed you too, Yona," Bright Eyes smiled.

The rest of the Young Six hugged her, glad that she came back. Just then, a big blue colt burst in, "Bright Eyes!"

Bright Eyes blinked in surprise, "Teddy?" Before she could say anything, Teddy wrapped her in a hug.

"I was so worried about you, little sis!"

"I noticed," Bright Eyes stated.

"Aww!" Silversteam cooed.

Teddy realized what he was doing and quickly let go, clearing his throat, "Glad you're back, nerdette."

Bright Eyes smirked, "Glad to be back, rebel rouser!"

"Hey!" Teddy pouted while of the Young Six and Spike snickered.

"Welcome back, Bright Eyes," Starlight said, "It's good to have you back."

"It's good to be back," Bright Eyes replied.

"She really handled herself well and was a big help," Blade stated.

"That's great!" Sandbar said.

"I'll say," Spike agreed.

Bright Eyes then approached Princess Twilight, "I read your message. And I forgive you."

"Thank you, Bright Eyes," Princess Twilight smiled, "And I'm very happy you decided to come back. But you're still getting detention for running off."

"Yeah, I figured," Bright Eyes noted.

"Oh, and Rainbow Dash has something to say... right Rainbow Dash?!" Princess Twilight frowned at the said pegasus as did the others.

Rainbow flew over to the filly in remorse, "Bright Eyes, I'm real sorry I accused you. That was not cool."

"I'll say it wasn't cool!" Bright Eyes frowned. "Accusing me just for smiling, really?" Rainbow looked down in shame. "But, nopony's perfect. So I forgive you too."

Applejack spoke next, "We're all sorry for mistrusting you, Bright Eyes. And we've decided while you're serving detention, we'll give you extra credit on the projects we've made difficult for ya."

"Like your unfinished dress for one," Rarity said.

"And your baking projects," Pinkie added.

"And Harry promised not to spy on you," Fluttershy said. "At least, check in case you need help."

"And since you were a big help for the Turtles and Sunset, you'll just be dusting erasers after class when not working on extra credit," Princess Twilight finished.

"Sounds fair," Bright Eyes admitted.

Twilight hugged her, "Welcome back. and thank you. For giving us another chance."

"I'm happy too," Bright Eyes returned the hug.

Starlight spoke, "You'll also be happy to know that Twilight had an assembly while you were gone and apologized to the school, even the ones who dropped out. And now they're back as well.

"They are? That's great!" Bright Eyes exclaimed.

"Of course, somepony will need to show them around..." Princess Twilight said, knowingly.

"Say no more, Headmare Twilight," Bright Eyes said. "Your friendship assistant is on it." And she trotted out, the Young Six and Teddy following.

Blade spoke, "Oh, and Leo asked me to give you this." He handed her the letter.

Curious, Twilight levitates the letter to her and opens and reads it while Leo narrates)

Dear Princess Twilight,

I know I could’ve had Sunset write this in her journal but I wanted to write to you in my own words. I know you were upset about Bright Eyes sneaking into our world with Blade Swipe. But I believe she had a wonderful time with us. Mikey especially. Despite scolding her a couple times, Blade was as glad as I was that her training saw her through. I’m sure Master Splinter would be proud. I know you have so much going on running your school after the stunt Cozy Glow pulled and, this is just wishful thinking, but I hope one day you could visit us again someday. Maybe we could hang out again.

Here’s wishing you well
Love,
Leonardo

Twilight smiled and shed tears as she saw that everyone had signed it.

On their way to the school, the Young Six and Teddy had questions for Bright Eyes.

"What was that world like?" Ocellus inquired.

"Did you have super fun adventures?" Silverstream added.

"Did you get to kick some bad guys' butts?" Smolder asked.

"Uh, what was Sensei Raph like in that world," Teddy inquired.

Bright Eyes stopped and turned to answer them, "Well, it was exactly like Councilor Starlight said. That world was just like Equestria and at the same time it was totally different."

Teddy and the Young Six looked confused, as Yona spoke, "Yona not get it?"

Bright Eyes rolled her eyes, "Yeah, I didn't at first either. The only way to understand is to see that world for your-self!" Something had crashed into her, knocking them both down. Bright Eyes looked up and saw a pegasus colt who looked just like a certain boy she knew.

"Sorry about that," the colt apologized. "I should've watched where I was flying." He held a hoof. "I'm Lancer."

Bright Eyes took his hoof and smiled as he helped her up, "I'm Bright Eyes."

"Nice to meet you," Lancer said. "Anyway, I better get flying. Me, my brother, and friends are heading for the School of Friendship."

"Hey, that's where we're going!" Silverstream stated.

"Maybe we could all show you guys around?"

"In fact, I was on my way to do that," Bright Eyes said, "I happened to be Headmare Twilight's Friendship assistant."

"Cool," Lancer said, "I'll meet you there." And he flew off.

"He seems cool," Teddy admitted.

"Yeah he is..." Bright Eyes smiled.

Ocellus looked at her puzzled, "Why are you smiling like-" she glanced back at Lancer and got the hint, "Oooooooo!" She gave her friend a knowing grin.

Silverstream gasped, "You like him!"

Bright Eyes stammered, "What? N-no I don't!"

"That blush on your face says otherwise," Gallus smirked.

"Bright Eyes like Lancer Pony!" Yona teased.

Bright Eyes frowned in annoyance, "Really guys, I don't even know him. It's just that he-"

Pinkie suddenly popped up, as the Mane Six walked up, and spoke fast pace, "Totally reminds you of this boy you met, who was a skater, played in a band, and fought this really nasty bully in a tournament, before teaching you how to skate, then sang a song with you at a rollerskating derby before helping you and Mikey get proof on these evil clones of our counterparts, then saved you from getting whacked by this mean girl, and finally asked you to dance at a mural party! Right?"

Bright Eyes looked surprised, "How did you know that?"

"Just a hunch," Pinkie shrugged and bounced toward the school, leaving Bright Eyes and her friends puzzled while the rest of the Mane Six just laughed.

Soon, Bright Eyes and the others arrived at the school where pony Lancer and other pony versions of Logan and the Rock N Beats stood waiting. Princess Twilight opened the doors and they hurried inside as they all began to sing, starting with Bright Eyes...

[Bright Eyes]

This brand new school of friendship Is home to everyone

[Ocellus]

We're learning how to trust

[Gallus]

We're here to all have fun

[Rarity]

With friendship ties that bind us

[Applejack]

Tighter than the strongest bonds

[Fluttershy]

We're hoof-in-hoof

[All]

In hand in hoof in wing or even claw

[Twilight Sparkle]

There's a griffon in the garden

[Rainbow Dash]

Hippogriffs hang in the hall

[Spike]

And the door will be open

To all creatures great and small

[Pinkie Pie]

And a yak or two or three

[Yaks]

Sing in perfect harmony

[Starlight Glimmer]

That might have been a changeling

[Fluttershy]

But it kind of looks like me

[All]

This school of friendship is for all of us

A place where we belong

Where we all learn to share and trust

The only rule here is to find your way

And friendship always wins at the end of the day

[Bright Eyes]

Some things you just can't teach with books

Some things you only know

[Twilight Sparkle]

So trust your heart and let us lead

And your friendship's sure to grow

[Lancer, Logan, Melody, Sweetheart, Ace, Patch, Clover, Half Note, and Sweet Note]

And once we master kindness

We will spread it 'cross this land

[All]

And give the gift that's ours to share

So others understand

This school of friendship is for all of us

A place where we belong

Where we all learn to share and trust

The only rule here is to find your way

And friendship always wins at the end of the day!

After that, the Young Six had a question for Princess Twilight.

"Um, Headmare Twilight, Sandbar spoke, "Do you think that someday we could visit that world where the senseis live."

"At least after Bright Eyes is done with her detention," Ocellus added.

"Yak want to see senseis again!" Yona said.

"Oh yes!" Silverstream nodded. "It sounds like fun! Like another field trip!"

"I'd like to learn some new ninja moves," Smolder said.

"I'm kinda curious about this world," Gallus admitted.

Starlight turned to Princess Twilight, "You know, I would like to visit Karai again. Maybe Blade and I could chaperone them?"

Princess Twilight looked at Leo’s letter and then smiled, "I suppose I could arrange a field trip there," She answered, before adding, "As long as I know about it beforehoof." And the Young Six cheered.

Author's Note

Bright Eyes return and running into Pony Lancer is similar to Princess Twilight's return to Equestria from the first Equestria Girls special. As well as Pinkie guessing about human Lancer.

Voice Cast

The Turtles and Allies

Seth Green as Leonardo.

Sean Astin as Raphael.

Rob Paulsen as Donatello.

Greg Cipes as Michelangelo.

Mae Whitman as April O'neil.

Josh Peck as Casey Jones.

Kelly Hu as Karai.

Gwendolyn Yao as Shinigami.

Jason Marsden as Keno.

Max Charles as Zach.

Bailey Gambertoglio as Caitlyn.

David Tendant as Fugitoid.

Miranda Cosgrove as Buffy Shellhammer.

Lexi Medrano as Gabrielle.

Leon Thomas III as Carter.

Riele Downs as Angel.

The Rainbooms and Equestrians

Tara Strong as Princess Twilight, Sci Twi, and Midnight Sparkle.

Rebecca Shoichet as Sunset Shimmer, Twilight's singing voice, Crunch Bar, and Meanset Shimmer.

Ashleigh Ball as Rainbow Dash & Applejack, Lyra, and Rainbow Ditch & Lierjack.

Andrea Libman as Pinkie Pie & Fluttershy, Bonbon, and Meanie Pie & Flutterbrat.

Tabitha St. Germain as Rarity, Vice Principal Luna, Pierce, and Greedity.

Shanon Chan Kent as Pinkie Pie's singing voice, Smolder, Wallflower, Lemon Zest, and Silver Spoon.

Kuzumi Evans as Rarity's singing voice and Octavia Melody.

Kelly Sheridan as Starlight Glimmer, Indigo Zap, and Stryke.

Benjamin Disk as Blade Swipe. (I think he's a better choice then Steve Blum... Jeb's thoughts, not mine)

Sophia Montero (Angelic) as Bright Eyes.

The Rock N Beats

Mason Coutinho as Lancer.

Travis Turner as Ace.

Jordyn Jones as Melody.

Isabella Ferrier as Sweetheart.

Dalila Bela as Half Note.

Villains

Amanda Leighton as Sapphire Night.

Paul Dobson as Night Terror.

Matt Hill as Rift.

Richard Ian Cox as Clubs, Snails, and Bucket.

Lee Tocker as Switchblade, Snips, Pail.

Christian Lanz as Fishface.

Lin-Manuel Miranda as Vitor Sousa/A-Prime.

Kelly Osborn as Dr Abigail Finn.

Jim Meskimen as General Griffen.

Kevin Michael Richardson as Skonk.

Dante Basco as Ue Sama/The Ultimate Ninja.

Arielle Tuliao as Belle Harmony and Scootaloo's singing voice.

Brittney Wilson as Peach Cream.

Dianna Kaarina as Botanica & Hot Buns.

Lili Beaudoin as Phasioner.

Ellie Hay as Phasioner's singing voice.

Rhona Rees as Color Kick.

Aloma Steele as Color Kick's singing voice.

Jada Mckenzie Moore as Lip Sinker.

Alessandro Juliani as Lucky Shot.

Gabriel Brown (Blackgryp0n) as Lightning Crash.

Cree Summers as Graham Peach.

Tegan Marie as Peach Blossom.

Erika-Shaye Gair as Bluebell.

Taylor Dianne Robinson as Atalanta "Attie".

Sam Vincent as Flim.

Scott McNeil as Flam.

T.J. Miller as The Gameinator.

Other Characters

Michelle Creber as Apple Bloom.

Claire Corlett as Sweetie Belle.

Madeleine Peters as Scootaloo.

Kathleen Barr as Trixie.

Ingrid Nelson as Maud Pie.

Nicole Oliver as Principal Celestia.

Richard Newman as Mr Cranky.

Sharon Alexander as Sour Sweet.

Sienna Bohn as Sugarcoat.

Britt Irvin as Sunny Flare.

Vincent Tong as Sandbar, Flash Sentry, and Cary Mac.

Gavin Langelo as Gallus.

Lauren Jackson as Silverstream.

Devyn Dalton as Ocellus.

Katrina Salisbury as Yona.

Jon Hader as Napoleon Bonafrog.

DanTDM as ElfPrince9.

Magic Problems

"Thank you for looking after my garden while I'm away on vacation, Twilight," Principle CeIestia said, "I really appreciate it." She handed Twilight the keys to the greenhouse as she took her leave.

"I'm so excited, Spike!" Twilight Sparkle grinned, "I even brought my own watering can!" But what neither her nor Spike knew was that, earlier, a wisp of green Equestrian Magic had floated into it, "This is the perfect chance to expand my knowledge of botany!" She opened the greenhouse and went inside, with Spike scampering behind her.

"Let's get to it!" He said.

Twilight Sparkle placed the watering can on a table, then took a broom and started sweeping. All the while, she began to sing...

[Twilight Sparkle]

Give a little and you

Get a little and you

Care a little and it starts to show

Growing things is easy

If you just give it room to grow

She took the watering can and started watering the flowers. Then a green glow caught her attention and she noticed some small flowers rising up from their pots, "Oh!" She laughed. "Well, hi there, little guys! How you doing?"

The flowers answered by singing along.

[Singing Plants]

Give a little 'cause ya

Care a little and ya

Try a little and it starts to show

Growing quick is easy when you just

Get some room to grow

Twilight swayed her head to the rhythm then she sprinkled more water on them, then danced around, watering more of the plants, unaware of the green glow they were giving off. Or that they were growing bigger.

[Twilight Sparkle]

Starting small but growing taller

All ya need's a little love

A little care

A little for you, a little for you

And maybe just a little more over there

As she watered more of the plants, the more kept growing bigger.

[Singing Plants]

Give a little 'cause ya

Care a little and ya

Tip a little and ya make it more

Growing big is easy when you just

Get a little bit more!

As Twilight was watering a flower, she finally noticed the plants growing bigger, "Ooh. You, too?" She asked, "And you? Well, okay. More?" A large plant took the can from her.

[Plant Soloist 1]

Gettin' a little isn't quite enough to satisfy

Before it could pour water on it's self, the can was snatched by another flower.

[Plant Soloist 2]

I'd like a little more, please

Can you help me? I'm a-dyin'!

Twilight took the can from it and backed away, when a cactus reached for it.

[Cactus]

Please, I'll be your best friend

You can tell me all your woes

Twilight moved away from it, when a tree grabbed the can from her.

[Tree]

Shove over just a little bit

I need some room to grow!

Twilight grabbed it back and stumbled into a table with more flowers. Who grabbed it and poured water on themselves.

[Plant Soloist 3]

Come on, Twilight, help me out, I'm thirsty, I need love

[Plant Soloist 4]

Over here, I need some

[Plant Soloist 3]

Hey, bud, you don't gotta shove!

Twilight pulled out her phone and quickly sent an emergency text to Applejack before she took the can from them. But the rest of the plants wanted more!

[Singing Plants]

Help us, Twilight, we need more

That's the water we adore

Just a little extra taste

Don't let a droplet go to waste

Soon, Applejack came in and saw the commotion, "Whoa!" She said, in surprise, "What the hay is goin' on here?!"

"I don't know what happened!" Twilight Sparkle answered, as she tried to keep the can away from the grabbing plants, "I was just watering them, and—! And—!"

Applejack looked at the can and notice the green glow coming from it, "It's that waterin' can, that's what!" She said, pointing, "It's got magic all over it!"

"What do we do?!" Twilight asked, frantically.

"Twilight!" Spike hollered, as one of the plants held him up by his leg, upside down.

Applejack looked around and spotted the red handle to the sprinkler system, "Quick! Try this!" She pulled the lever and the sprinklers went off, drenching the two girls, by also washing the magic off the plants, turning them back to normal.

Spike was dropped from the plant and Applejack quickly caught him.

"Phew!" The three all sighed in relief.

Just then, Principle Celestia poked her head in. "Oh, and Twilight?" She said, "Just be careful not to over-water the plants. Have fun!" She waved and left.

Twilight Sparkle and Applejack look at each other. This wasn't the first time something like this happened.

A week later, the Rainbooms and Fugitoid met up at Sugarcube Corner. They sat around the green sofa as Twilight and Applejack explained what had happened.

"That's the third magic mess this week!" Applejack said.

"I can't believe I was too caught up in my song to realize what was happening!" Twilight Sparkle said, in embarrassment.

"Tell me about it." Spike grumbled.

"Ever since we got back from Equestria, the magic problems have been popping up more than usual now." Sunset Shimmer stated.

"Indeed," Fugitoid agreed, "And what I still find astounding is that magic was fading from here as well!"

"From what you told us, it explains why our geodes suddenly stopped working," Rarity said, before she whined, "Oh, you have no idea what I had to go through with my magic!"

Sunset Shimmer rolled her eyes, recalling how her pony counterpart acted, "I can probably imagine." she said.

"I still can't believe that adorable little filly Cozy Glow would turn out to be so evil?!" Fluttershy said.

"Or that she got those evil clones of the Turtles to help her!" Rainbow Dash added.

"Neither could we," Sunset frowned, still upset at being tricked by the filly, "I still feel so stupid for letting her dupe and trap us all!

"As am I," Fugitoid said, equally upset about being shut down by Dark Donnie, "And so are the Turtles and your counterparts!"

Sunset's angered expression turned to a look of regret, "And what's worst, Mikey was on to her from start and we just ignored him! I even yelled at him to drop it. And called him a goofbag!" She buried her face with her hands. She still felt bad for yelling at Mikey, when he tried to warn them not to trust Cozy Glow.

"I... know what that's like." Twilight Sparkle said, remembering how Sunset had snapped at her during the Friendship Games.

"Didn't you learn anything from that incident with Pizza Face?!" Fluttershy asked, sternly.

"I guess none of us did," Sunset stated, sadly, "And look where that got us. Mikey even called me Meanset Shimmer!" Even though Mikey forgave her, that name still hurt.

"Man!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, "And I thought the Battle of the Bands was tough enough!"

"It’s like being trapped in that mirror, imprisoned by the Triceratons, and the memory stone incident all wrapped in a cherry changa!" Pinkie Pie stated, "And it wasn’t DELICIOUS!"

Applejack frowned. "Pinkie, don’t ever mention the memory stone incident!" She said before looking guilty, "I still feel bad for how we treated Sunset."

"Yeah," Rainbow Dash agreed, "Bebop was right. We should have been more forgiving to her."

"It's ok, girls, none of you were in your right minds," Sunset assured them all, "And it's like you said before the Battle of the Bands, Applejack: the whole experience brought us closer than ever before!"

"Better Than Ever!" Pinkie sang, and everyone stared at her, "What? She called it!"

"Back to the matter at hand," Twilight Sparkle said, getting everyone back on track, "Magic is running loose more than it use to be and we have to stop it before it gets out of control. Not to mention, we're at the high risk of some one becoming corrupted by it!"

The Rainbooms all fell silent. Remembering all the people that had become corrupted by Equestrian Magic and turned into power-crazed beings of destruction. People like Wallflower Blush, Juniper Montage, Gloriosa Daisy, and even Twilight and Sunset themselves.

"Can't argue with that," Sunset Shimmer agreed, "But I don't think we can handle it alone, this time. We're gonna need some help."

Rarity had a suggestion, "The Turtles and the rest of our friends from New York are coming for a visit. Perhaps they can lend a hand?"

"That's a start," Sunset Shimmer replied, drumming her fingers in thought, "But I was thinking more about someone from Equestria."

"Maybe my counterpart can help with this magic problem?" Twilight Sparkle suggested.

"I can ask her, but I don’t think she can," Sunset Shimmer said, in doubt, "She’s afraid of leaving her school unattended after the stunts Cozy Glow and Neighsay did when they went to Tartarus." Nevertheless, she pulled out her journal and began writing a message to Princess Twilight.

Pinkie Pie gasped! "That reminds me! I'm almost late to be early for my shift at the diner!" She raced off, leaving everyone in confusion.

A little put off, Sunset continued to write to Princess Twilight. Hoping she would be able to help.

At the School of Friendship, Ocellus was walking down the hallway to her dorm, when she spotted Princess Twilight's new Friendship Assistance, Bright Eyes. The light blue unicorn had a rather distraught look on her face as she entered her room. Concerned, Ocellus flew over and knocked at the door.

"Come in..." she heard Bright Eyes moan from inside.

Ocellus opened the door to find her friend plopped, face down, on her bed. "Are you okay, Bright Eyes?" She asked.

"Not really..." Bright Eyes mumbled.

"Is something bothering you?" Ocellus inquired, "If there is, you can tell me. We're friends."

Bright Eyes turned over, misery in her green eyes, "Rainbow Dash snapped at me while I was smiling in class!" She said.

"Really?!" Ocellus was surprised.

"Really!" Bright Eyes confirmed, "And it's not just her! Applejack gave me a "I've got my eye on you" hoof gesture. Rarity wouldn't let me use ANY of the scissors or needles to make my dress, even though it was required, Fluttershy's animals watched me like a hawk, Pinkie Pie searched my cake for any meanie surprises, and Headmare Twilight double checks me when she turns the corner!"

"I suppose they're still sore after Cozy Glow almost got rid of all the magic and trapped them in Tartarus." Ocellus guessed.

"Yeah, and I'm not the only one," Bright Eyes said, "They've been treating just about every student with suspicion!"

Ocellus had to agree, "You're definitely right about that!" She said, remembering that some students had dropped out for getting detention for one mistake.

"I know, right?!" Bright Eyes groaned, and used her magic to pull her pillow over her face, "I think I need a break away from the school all together!"

"Hmm. Well, maybe you should talk to Councillor Starlight?" Ocellus suggested, "At least she hasn't been so weary to any of the students."

"Okay," Bright Eyes got up and left for Starlight's office. As she was walking down the halls, she pulled out the nunchucks Mikey had given her, before he and his family had returned to their world, "Times like this I miss sensei Mikey." she said, to herself.

As Bright Eyes passed by Princess Twilight's office, she overheard the Princess of Friendship reading something. Curious, she peeked in through a crack in the door and saw that Princess Twilight was reading the message she had just received from Sunset Shimmer.

"'And we really need the help. At least until things have settled down here. Sunset Shimmer.'" She read. No soon after that, she sighed and placed the journal down, "Oh, I want to help them," she said to Spike, "But there's no way I'm leaving the school again after what happened with Cozy Glow!"

"Twilight, I know you're still upset after we got trapped in Tartarus," Spike eased her, "We all are. Rainbow Dash doesn't trust any new student now, not even Bright Eyes."

"It's not just that, Spike. We failed to save Equestria!" Princess Twilight exclaimed, "As the Elements of Harmony, it was our duty to protect Equestria and we failed! All because we were dumb enough to let Cozy Glow fool us! If we had just listened to Mikey, we wouldn't have failed to save the Magic!"

"Can't deny that," Spike said, remembering that they had unwittingly trapped themselves in Tartarus, looking for answers from the centaur Tirek, only to find out that it had all been a set up. And by the time they had gotten out, it was too late, "But, thankfully, Leo, Raph, and Donnie believed him in time, and the students were able to restore the magic. And they did it because of what you taught them about friendship. And like Silverstream said, you can't let one bad apple make you think you failed. And you definitely can't let one failed mission ruin your confidence. Everypony makes mistakes. You of all ponies should know that."

"I suppose you're right, Spike," Princess Twilight said, remembering all the mistakes she made that had potentially doomed Equestria, "But I'm still not taking chances. Cozy Glow was a harsh reminder of that," She began pacing around, thinking if there was somepony else that could be of help, "There must be somepony we know who could help them?"

"Maybe not some pony. But some mutant..." Spike hinted.

Princess Twilight knew exactly who he was talking about, "I don't know," she said, uncertain.,"Do you think he might? Remember what happened the last time he went through a portal?"

"We gotta at least ask him." Spike said.

Princess Twilight nodded, "Take a letter, Spike."

From outside the office, Bright Eyes thought about everything she just heard and quickly trotted away to see Starlight.

Starlight Glimmer was dusting off some books on her shelf and singing a familiar song that she and Trixie once sang, on a road trip that didn't turn out so well, "We're Friendship Booound!" She sang. Until...

"Councillor Starlight?"

Starlight jumped, with a yelp. "Aahhh! Trixie and I didn't sing-I mean- Bright Eyes!" She teleported to her desk, "Anything I can help you with?"

"Well, actually, yes," Bright Eyes replied, taking a seat on the sofa, "I heard Headmare Twilight talking about the world where Sunset Shimmer and the Turtles lives and I got curious about it. So I came to you because, other than Headmare Twilight, you've been the only one who's seen that world. So I just want to know, what's it like there?"

"Um, that's a, good question," Starlight said, unsure of how to respond, "Well... basically, it's like Equestria. And at the same time... it's not," Bright Eyes just stared flatly at her, "That didn't really explain much, did it?"

"Uh... no." Bright Eyes said.

Starlight Glimmer sighed, "Well, really the only way to know what that world's like is to see it for yourself.

"Too bad I can't." Bright Eyes plopped her face down on one of the pillows.

Starlight Glimmer began to suspect that something was wrong, "Bright Eyes, is everything okay?" She asked, "Cause something tells me that you came her for more than just that."

Bright Eyes sat up, "Well, it might be the fact that Headmare Twilight and all the professors treat all the students and especially me with fear, distrust, and suspicion because they think one of us is going to pull a Cozy Glow!"

"Oh no!" Starlight put a hoof to her forehead, "Spike and I warned them not to let it get to them! Is it that bad?"

"Rainbow Dash yelled at me, just for smiling!" Bright Eyes stated, in annoyance.

Starlight winced. "Uh, forget I asked."

"I've been considering taking a break from the school," Bright Eyes went on, "I thought, maybe, I could visit the other world and see what it was like there. But who am I kidding! No way that's gonna happen," She got up and turned to leave, "Thanks for hearing me out."

Starlight thought about it and an idea came to her, "Wait!" She called out, before Bright Eyes could walk out the door, "I agree that you do need a break. And maybe there's a way you can visit the other world..." She whispered something to Bright Eyes, making her eyes widen in surprise.

"Will Headmare Twilight be okay with that?" She asked.

"I can tell you she definitely won't not be okay with it." Starlight replied, confidently.

"That's not very assuring." Bright Eyes said, flatly.

The Canterlot Diner was great place to hang out. It was modeled after a classic 1950's dinner from the outside in. This morning, while the other costumers were either sitting at their tables or dancing to the music coming from the jukebox, five familiar teenagers walked in. With them was a boy and a girl, a little younger then them.

The boy wore a white hoodie with a red x design, black pants, and red running shoes. The girl wore a pink striped tank top with a blue flannel shirt, denim capree pants, and brown slip on shoes. And while both of them had short blonde hair, the boy had dark hazel eyes and the girl had brown eyes.

From behind the group, four figures in brown trench coats walked in with their hats pulled down low over their faces.

"I don't know about you guys?" Raph said, lifting his hat up, "But being in out in the open like this is making me uneasy."

"Chill, Raph," Mikey said, "A lot of people here are from CHS and Crystal Prep so we're not total strangers."

Mikey wasn't wrong. Most of the dinner patrons were from Canterlot High and Crystal Prep. At one of the far off tables sat Flash Sentry. And at another table sat the Crystal Prep Swim team. And dancing with Rose Luck and Derpy was Lyra and Bonbon.

"And," the blonde boy nudged him, "You guys are disguised. So no one will know your actually giant turtles."

"Four figures walking around in identical trench coats would be considered suspicious, Zach." the blonde girl contradicted.

Zach frowned. "Do you always have to be a buzzkill, Caitlyn?"

Caitlyn ignored him and turned to April, "So why did we come to this town again?"

"Pinkie wanted us to try this new dessert she made."' April said.

"And it was a good reason to introduce you and Zach to our friends." Shini added, as the ninjas and allies took their seats.

"Place looks very retro." Keno noted the old 50s look of the place.

Then Pinkie Pie skated up in her waitress uniform, "Hey guys!" She said, tossing them their menus, "Glad you could make it."

"Nothing much going on back in New York," Leo said, "So we were available when you asked us to try your new dessert."

"And you're certain your boss is okay with this?" Donnie asked.

"I only told my co workers about you, Don," Pinkie motioned to the said workers, Doo Wop and Sunny Sugarsocks, who waved at the Turtles, "Besides, this wouldn't be the first time."

Raph shrugged, "Fair enough."

"So what can I get y'all to drink?"

Ninjas ordered their drinks and Pinkie skated off and brought them, then she went to prepare the special desert. As they waited, some of the students from CHS and Crystal Prep took notice of the New York ninjas and waved to them. Especially the turtles.

Donnie looked over to April. "Hey, April, any word from the other Rainbooms?" He asked.

April checked her phone, "I just got a text from Rarity that said they'll be here shortly."

"From what Sunset said, it sounds like this ain't a social visit," Keno noted.

Pinkie Pie skated back with tray of personal pies frosted green, "Ladies, Gentle Vigilantes, and Turtles, May I present TMNT Pies!" She announced, "Fresh from the sewers to you! That last line's just a slogan I created."

Awed, the ninjas each grabbed a pie and took a bite. Then eyes brighten up.

"As Rainbow Dash would say, this is Awesome!" April exclaimed.

"Goongala!" Casey cheered.

"You never cease to amaze me, Pinkie." Karai said.

"Very yummy." Shinigami commented.

"Sweet!" Keno chimed in.

"This is great." Leo said.

"Worth a Booyakasha!" Mikey pumped his fist in the air.

"Cool." Raph said.

"I love it!" Zach said, with a mouth full.

"It's good," Caitlyn admitted.

"Delicious!" Donnie exclaimed, "What's in these pies, Pinkie?"

"Vanilla Pudding." Pinkie answered.

The Turtles gave a thumbs up to Pinkie Pie, who smiled brightly. Just then, the rest of the Rainbooms walked in.

"Hey, girls!" Mikey waved.

"Hey, glad you guys could make it." Sunset Shimmer said.

"Who are these two?" Rainbow Dash asked, motioning to the two blondes.

"I'm Zach, and the girl on the phone is my sister Caitlyn."

"Big sister," Caitlyn corrected, "I'm a year older than him."

"They go to mine and Casey's school." April chimed in.

"And Zach's on my hockey team," Casey added.

"Anyway," Leo started, "Zach and Caitlyn, this is Sunset Shimmer. Applejack. Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy. Rarity. You already met Pinkie Pie," The said girl skated past, waving, "And Twilight Sparkle."

"The girl you have a crush on?" Caitlyn asked.

Both Leo and Twilight froze, "Uh... well. Uh?"

"I noticed you brightened up the minute you saw her." Caitlyn explained.

Both the girls and Leo's brothers chuckled.

"Well, ain't you observant." Applejack noted.

"I have a blog," Caitlyn said, "It comes with the territory."

Soon, the girls had taken their seats and ordered some food.

"So how did you two meet the Turtles?" Rarity asked the siblings.

"Well, as April said, me and Zach go to the same school she and Casey go to," Caitlyn said, "You see, I'm an aspiring reporter, so I was trying uncover a real scoop for my blog!"

"And so she could best her arch rival, Vernon Fenwick." Zach chimed in.

Caitlyn nudged her brother for interrupting and went on. "Yeah, so anyway, it all started in class..."

"Ms. O'Neil!" The science teacher Mr. Harold called out, in a loud voice.

"Huh?!" April shot up from her desk with a start, "What?"

"Ms. O'Neil, this is fourth time I've had to wake you up during a lesson." Mr Harold said.

“Oh. Sorry.”

“If you keep snoozing like this, you're going to lose your high grades.” Mr. Harold pointed out.

“Yes, sir.” April sat up.

“Now as I was saying-“ Mr. Harold began before hearing loud snoring, "Mr. Jones!" Mr. Harold shouted toward a sleeping Casey.

"Wah!" Casey woke and fell out of his chair and onto the floor.

All the students laughed at him, except one, Caitlyn. She couldn't help but notice that this had been happening a lot.

•

In the library, she was on the computer when Zach came up, "Hey, sis, what's up?"

"I'm busy right now, Zach." Caitlyn said, annoyed.

"Busy with what?" Zach prodded.

"I'm researching the old news articles about the Kraang invasion," Caitlyn explained, showing Zach the news stories, "Don't you find it a bit odd that no one ever found out who stopped them?"

"Uhh, a bit." Zach admitted.

"There's also April O'Neil," Caitlyn continued, "I've noticed she's been falling asleep in class a lot, lately. And Jones has been sleeping in class more than usual."

“So what else is new with Casey? And yet he manages to stay on the hockey team.”

“I’m serious!” Barked Caitlyn, “April O’Neil, one of the smartest people in school, now suddenly having trouble staying awake? Not to mention, I've noticed her and Jones have also be sporting some bruises. Like they were in a fight or something?"

"I just assumed that Casey got them from hockey practice," Zach shrugged, "Although he did end up in the hospital that one time with no explanation."

"Exactly," Caitlyn stated, "There's something off going around those- hey wait a minute?" She had noticed something in the background of a picture taken by someone when the Kraang still had control of the city. Caitlyn zoomed in and saw... "April?!" She exclaimed.

"I thought she and Casey were on a road trip during that time?" Zach said.

"She must know something about the Kraang invasion! And maybe also who stopped it!” Caitlyn deducted, "Looks like she and Jones are hiding way more then I thought. And I plan to find out what?" Then she pointed to her brother, “And your going to help me!”

“Uh, well actually, I kinda have to meet with some friends.” Zach started to back away before Caitlyn grabbed him.

“C’mon!” Caitlyn took his arm and pulled him along.

•

Later in the hallway, April was at her locker when she closed the door and jumped in fright. Caitlyn was standing right there.

"Hey, April." the blonde said, nonchalant.

"Oh, uh hey, Caitlyn," April replied, catching her breath, "Can I help you?"

“Depends. Let me ask you something,” Caitlyn looked at her hand, “What do you do at night?”

“What?” April raised a brow.

“What do every night that’s got you so tired in class.”

“Just......hang out with some friends.” April said, while trying to hide the nervous look on her face. But Caitlyn noticed it.

“And who are these friends?” She inquired.

“Just some friends who helped me when my dad was away,” April added, hiding the part where her father was kidnapped by the Kraang.

Caitlyn continued, “And where do they go to school?”

“They’re home schooled actually.”

“Is there any way I can meet them?”

"I’m....afraid they’re not much for public.” April noted.

“And why’s that?” Caitlyn continued to prod.

April had enough with her questions, “They just want to be left alone, okay? And why are you so interested all of a sudden, Caitlyn?”

“I was just curious to know what you do every day after school.”

“Look I gotta go.” April turned to leave.

"I don't suppose these 'friends' are the ones who stopped the Kraang?" Caitlyn inquired, making April freeze in shock. That was a spot on guess.

But she shook her head before looking back. “Y'know, Caitlyn, I understand you do this for journalism, but sometimes curiosity isn’t a good thing.” Then she hurried away before Caitlyn could ask anything else.

Which made the young girl even more suspicious, "Oh, you are so hiding something, O'Neil."

•

Casey was at his locker when Zach showed up, "Hey, Jones," he greeted.

"What up, Zach," Casey said, and the two high fived, "Don't you usually hang out with your friends round this time?"

"Yeah, but Caitlyn roped me into one of her stupid investigations," Zach pouted, "She threatened to rat me out to my crush if I didn't help."

"Man, your sister plays dirty." Casey frowned.

"Well, can't say I blame her," Zach said, "She's trying to one up Vernon Fenwick."

"Vern the Falcon Fendwick?" Casey scoffed, "Good luck with that."

"I know right? But if it means to up one on Vern, she'd face the Purple Dragons."

"So what's her investigation this time?" Casey asked.

"She wants to know who stopped the Kraang invasion," Zach rolled his eyes, not noticing the Casey's look of shock, "And she thinks you and April know something about it."

"We already told you two. We were on a road trip with some friends." Casey pointed out.

"I know! Try telling that to Caitlyn!" Zach rolled his eyes, "Who are these friends anyway?"

"Just some dudes who prefer night life."

"I see." Zach shrugged.

"Anyway, I gotta go," Casey said, walking away, "See yah, Zach!"

"Later, Case!" Zach waved. But once he was out of sight, he took out his phone and texted his sister, 'Yep. Whatever April’s hiding, Jones is in on it too.'

•

At lunch, Zach and Caitlyn sat at a table together.

“And their friends care about night life. That’s all I know,” Zach finished before taking a bite of his cheeseburger.

“Hmm. Okay,” Caitlyn pondered as she poured ketchup on her fries, “Their friends don’t like public, prefer night life, and were home schooled. It doesn’t add up?”

“Hew row rot lse mmk oh fense?” Zach said with his mouth full.

“Okay, Zach, why don’t you try that again without your mouth full?”

After Zach swallowed his bite, he continued, “You know what else makes no sense? You needing all that ketchup.”

Caitlyn looked at her fries all smothered with a lake of ketchup and stopped pouring. “Oh jeez!” Then she glanced over and noticed April and Casey at a table close to theirs. The pair were whispering to one another about something that the siblings couldn't hear clearly.

"Caitlyn?" Zach said.

"Shh!" Caitlyn hissed, and pointed at April and Casey. Then she slid underneath the table, motioning her brother to follow her.

They crawled as quietly as they could until they were under April and Casey's table and could hear them talking.

"I still say we got nothing to worry about, red," Casey said, "Zach didn't ask me anything about the Kraang invasion. Except that his sister wanted to know."

"Exactly. We gotta watch out for her, Casey," April stated, "If we're not careful, she could find out who the guys really are..."

“Well we have been doing pretty good so far.” Casey boasted.

“Yeah? Remember when we met the girls?” April recalled the day they met the Rainbooms.

“Touché!”

This caused Caitlyn to raise a brow.

“Speaking of, how was your Click Talk with Rarity?”

“Oh, the usual. She shared her fashion ideas and we just had other girl talk.”

“Any magic problems?” Casey asked.

“Nothing out of the usual.” April quoted.

"Magic problems?" Zach whispered and Caitlyn quickly covered his mouth so the older teens wouldn't hear.

"We still gotta watch out for Caitlyn, though," April continued, "We don't need a repeat of the Muckman incident."

"Glad I wasn't there for Splinter to back-slap me." Casey said, knowing how extremely painful Splinter's hits were.

“Tell me about it,” April cringed, “And with Splinter gone, Leo is trying hard not to repeat that again.”

“Yeah. And we have been good at keeping them off the media, with the exception of Keno.” Casey mentioned.

“Well, at least He’s helping with his end.” April assured.

“True.”

April got up, “C'mon, Casey. We better get to our next class.”

“Right behind ya.” Casey followed.

Once they had gone, Zach and Caitlyn came out and looked at each other. April and Casey were definitely hiding something.

•

Back in the library, Caitlyn was researching any news reports on Muckman. She found one video and played it.

"Turtle Mutants? Naw, no such thing," Muckman in the video told the reporter Joan Grody, "Maybe you're thinkin' of those kids who dress up in costumes, like The Pulverizer. Take it from me, Muckman, New York's monster hero."

Zach scoffed. "I've seen The Pulverizer, I could be a better vigilante than that guy."

"Don't even think about it," Caitlyn warned, and paused the video. Then she looked up another report that happened earlier that day and played the video.

"And that "something" seemed to be four human-sized mutant turtles," Joan Grody in the video reported, "And they appeared to be carrying ninja weapons," Then the video showed four renaissance artists wearing colored masks, "Furthermore, they may also be..." Caitlyn skipped through that part in the video, "We all hope Muckman keeps us safe from the evil, child-eating mutant turtles we brought you an exclusive clip of earlier tonight." Caitlyn stopped the video.

“Well, nothing new there. So I guess the search ends.” Zach said, before Caitlyn pulled him back to his chair.

“We’re not through yet! Don’t you remember what they were talking about at lunch? One of their friends name is Leo. And one the artists shown was Leonardo Da Vinci. And who are these girls that April chats with and this magic problem? This just keeps getting me more curious with every lead.”

"So, how are we gonna find out more?" Zach asked, bored.

Caitlyn thought for a moment, "Stakeout."

•

Later that night, Casey waited outside April's house as the girl came out wearing her kunoichi jumpsuit. They got onto Casey's bike and rode off. What they didn't know, was that they were being watched by three figures in a small green car.

"There they go?" Caitlyn said, looking through some binoculars.

"I can't believe you talked me into this," a girl in the driver's seat complained. She had fair skin, short dark brown hair in a blue headband and blue eyes. She wore a sandy yellow top with a blue designer jacket, white capri pants, and white cap toed ballet flats.

"Join the club," Zach said, while sitting in the back.

"Okay, I think they're far enough for them not to notice us," Caitlyn stated, "Follow them, Buffy."

The girl, named Buffy started the car and drove after Casey's bike.

"So, what's so important, that you're making me miss my beauty sleep?" Buffy asked.

"April's been falling asleep in class a lot, and Jones, more than usual, and I wanna find out why," Caitlyn explained, "Not to mention I want to see these mysterious friends of theirs."

Buffy stopped the car, looking more annoyed than impressed, “So you’re just invading other peoples personal lives. We may be besties, but I want nothing more to do with-“

“I think these friends of theirs are the ones who stopped the Kraang invasion.” Caitlyn interjected, showing her friend the picture of April in the background.

Buffy was surprised before Zach butted in, “And she wants to up one on Fendwick.”

“Of course she does,” Buffy groaned as Caitlyn gave the stink eye to her brother, “However, I am curious about these heroes you claim their friends are so I'll help you.”

“Thank you,” Caitlyn breathed as Buffy continued to drive. But as they got close to the two teens on the bike, April felt her head as Casey noticed.

“What's up, Red?”

“Casey. Whoever’s in that car is following us.”

“Not for long. Hang on!” Casey began to pedal faster and took a sharp turn.

“Shoot! They noticed us!” Caitlyn stated. “Follow them!”

Buffy stepped on the gas and turned the corner after them. "How did they notice us?" She asked.

"I don't know how?" Caitlyn replied, "Just stay on them."

Casey rode his bike through the street with Buffy's car not far behind. Casey made another sharp turn to his left, making April cling onto him.

Buffy turned after him before she suddenly stopped the car.

"What are doing?!" Caitlyn exclaimed, "They're getting away!"

"Um, red light," Buffy pointed up at the red traffic light.

“Hey, Red! Can’t you lift us with your ESP and fly us up to the sky?” Casey panted.

“That’s it. No more sci-fi movies for you Mikey or Mondo.” April stated.

“Relax, Red. We’re almost to the secret entrance to the lair.”

“It won’t be long before they try to catch up. Take a couple blocks then head to the secret entrance.”

As Casey followed April’s instructions, the light finally changed and Buffy was driving away.

Caitlyn was trying to locate April and Casey, “They couldn’t have gone far.”

Buffy scoffed, “They’re probably on the other side of the block by now. So can we just go home?”

"And I've got a Hockey game tomorrow," Zach added.

Caitlyn ignored them and then spotted the two heading to an alley, “There they are!” And Buffy turned to the alley, “We got 'em- now?”

The three looked around the alley and saw no sign of April or Casey.

"What?!" Caitlyn gasped, "Where'd they go?!" She got out of the car and looked all around the alley, "There's no way out of here! How can they just vanish?!"

"That's weird," Zach said, walking up to his sister, "But since they got away, can we go home now?"

Caitlyn signed, "Fine." Then the two got back in the car and Buffy drove away.

If they had looked any closer, they would have noticed the secret entrance to the lair.

As Buffy drove away, Caitlyn was down to have lost her lead. Zach noticed this.

“Hey don’t feel bad, Cate. You gave it your all.”

“And once again, my best wasn’t good enough.” Caitlyn pouted.

“Maybe you’ll get another chance.”

Caitlyn didn’t show any signs of hope. Zach was about to try again when suddenly-

THUD!

The three jumped and Buffy slammed on the brakes. The Purple Dragons, Sid, Fong, and Tsoi, had hit the windshield and were knocked out.

“Purple dragons!” Shrieked Buffy.

“Where’d he come from?” Zach asked as they all got out of the car.

Caitlyn looked at the direction the thugs flew from. “This alleyway leads to the playground. C'mon!” And she led them down the alleyway. As they got closer, they heard shouting and the sound of weapons clashing. The peeked out and their eyes widened in shock. Fighting the Purple Dragons, were four, human-sized turtles, wearing different colored masks around their eyes, and carrying ninja weapons. And fighting along side them, were April and Casey.

And if that didn't shock the three, they also saw a big turtle, wearing a black mask and carrying a mace, was battling against another big turtle along with a big alligator. A monkey, wearing a metal helmet, sat hovering in mid air and sent purple energy waves at some dragons. A giant salamander and raccoon were battling against more dragons and a giant pigeon was flying around and shooting at the gang with a Kraang blaster.

"Come and get me ya Purple Dragon scumbags!" A giant gecko shouted, while riding a skateboard, as three dragon members chased him.

At last, Zach spoke up, "Well, now we know why April and Casey are always tired in the morning."

“Who? What? Are they?” Buffy stuttered.

“Booyakasha!” The Turtle with the orange mask shouted.

“What did he say?” Caitlyn raised a brow.

“No idea?” Zach breathed.

Three of the dragons, named Sunny, Too Ton, and Spike, who were chasing the gecko before had lost sight of him.

"Where'd he go?" Sunny growled, looking around.

"How that lizard freak get away from us?" Spike asked.

"I don't know?" Too Ton shrugged.

They were unaware, that the gecko was hiding in a dumpster, right behind them, until he popped out, shouting, "Cowabunga!" And hit Sunny in the back of the head with his skateboard, knocking him down. "Sneak attacked ya, brah! Wigidiy-wigidiy- Gah!"

Spike had grabbed him by the throat and yanked him out of the dumpster then held him down as Too Ton kicked him like a football, sending him soaring across the playground and splatting against a wall.

"Not cool, dudes!" The gecko groaned, as he pealed off the wall, "Not cool!"

The two dragons laughed until the raccoon jumped up, grabbing Spike's head, and used his weight to slam him on the ground.

"Slam-dunk!" The raccoon exclaimed, "You're up, Mona!"

Then before Too Ton knew it, he was struck and kicked away by the salamander.

“Wait. That gecko sounded vaguely familiar?” Caitlyn pondered before gasping, “And so did the raccoon!”

“What do you mean?” Buffy asked.

“I think that gecko is our cousin, Jason!”

Zach widened his eyes, “No wonder our aunt and uncle never talked about him!”

“What about the raccoon?” Buffy asked.

Caitlyn listened closely, “I think that’s- I think that’s Link Chadler!”

“You mean the dude we played basketball with? No wonder he dropped out.” Zach remembered.

The first giant turtle and the gator were in a grapple with the other giant turtle, until it managed to push them off. Then it attacked the other turtle with kung fu moves and spin-kicked it onto the ground.

The other turtle glared up at the first one as he towered over him, "I grow tired of this little spat, Slash!"

"But I'm not, Hun!" The gator roared, lunging at him.

"Crud!" was all the turtle named Hun could say before the gator tacked him and they rolled around.

"Goongala!" Casey whacked some dragons with his hockey sticks, until one of them got a cheap shot by hitting him from behind and making him lose one of his sticks. But then the dragon was blasted off to the side by April's psychic blast, "Thanks, April!"

"You're welcome." April replied, before blocking a punch from a female member.

Buffy looked terrified as the battle got more intense, “I think we should get outta here while nobody knows we’re here.”

“Let me take a couple pictures. I want to have evidence to show April and Casey,” Caitlyn took out her phone and started to take pictures, “This will only take a second then we’ll hurry back. You understand, Zach?

Zach didn't answer.

"Zach?" Caitlyn looked to her side, only to see her younger brother wasn't there, "Zach?! Where'd he go?"

"Uh, Caitlyn?" Buffy pointed.

Caitlyn slowly looked to where her friend was pointing and gasped, "Oh no!"

The turtles in the red and purple masks were surrounded by five dragons.

"Gotcha now, turtles!" A dragon named Mark smirked.

The two turtles got ready to defend themselves when a voice called, "Hey, punks!" Both the turtles and dragons turned and saw Zach, holding one of Casey's hockey sicks.

"You wanna pick on someone, pick on me!" he dared them.

"Zach?!" April said in surprise, when she noticed him.

"No way!" Casey gasped.

"Get the brat!" A female member named Jane said.

Two dragons ran at Zach, but the boy used the hockey stick to wack a trashcan, knocking it into one of the dragons. Then used it to pull a fire escape latter down and the other dragon ran into it, face first, knocking himself out.

The three remaining dragons tried to attack him, but the turtle in the purple mask jumped up and nailed two of them with a bo staff. Then the red masked turtle swept the female dragon and kicked her back.

"Thanks for the help, kid." he said.

"No problem." Zach replied.

"What the?" The gecko gasped, "Zach?!"

"For real?!" The raccoon said, in disbelief.

Zach spun around, knocking out a couple more dragons.

“He’s got some cool moves I’ll give him that.” The orange masked turtle grinned.

Zach whacked some more dragons, close to where the girls were hiding, until Caitlyn grabbed him and pulled him back.

"What are you doing?!" She demanded.

"Helping them fight off the Purple Dragons," Zach answered, "Now I get why Casey does it. It's fun!"

"No, it's not!" Caitlyn stated, "You could've gotten hurt! Or given us away!"

"Whatever!" Zach rolled his eyes, "Anyway, I'm getting back in the fight!"

"Oh no, you're not!" Caitlyn stopped him by grabbing his hoodie. "I think you've had enough. Besides, I got the evidence I need, now let's get out of here before we're-" they turned, only to find Sid, Fong, Tsoi standing behind them, woken up from their knockout. "...spotted."

"Well, look what we got here?" Fong said, smugly.

"What do you kids think your doing?" Tsoi asked.

"Oh, uh, you know," Caitlyn replied, nervously, "Just out for a walk."

"Kinda late for that, dontcha think?!" Fong inquired, as the trio came closer.

"Hey, wait!" Sid noticed Buffy, "That's Buffy Shellhammer! Her dad's super rich!"

"Then it looks like we got ourselves a ransom!" Fong pounded his fists.

“Oh boy,” Buffy's eyes shrunk as the three dragons walked towards them.

“Back off!” Zach was about to take them on before he was pulled back by his sister.

“Zach! No!”

Suddenly-

“Goongala!” Casey skated in and hit the three with his baseball bat. Then he turned to the three, “You three! Get going!”

The three ran off and took cover behind a dumpster.

Two dragons ganged up on the turtle with the blue mask, charging at him with a pipe and a crowbar. But the turtle smirked and blocked their attack with his swords. But when a third dragon tried to strike him from behind, he quickly slipped back, making the all three of the dragons crash into each other. Then he jumped up, spin kicking the dragons off.

“Green always beats purple.” He smirked.

“Ain’t that the truth.” The red masked turtle agreed.

The second big turtle, who was called Hun, was struggling against the gator. Until he kicked him off and knocked him back with a low kick. The gator roared and whipped its tail, sweeping the turtle off his feet. The it grabbed Hun by the legs and swung him around and threw him. Then the big turtle, called Slash, ran up and hit Hun with his mace, sending him crashing into a wall.

Hun fell off and called out, "Dragons, retreat!"

All the Purple Dragons stopped fighting and took off running down another alleyway. Hun followed after, but not before he pointed back at the Turtles and animals.

"This isn't over!" And with that, he took off.

"Later, Scum!" Casey called, "I mean, Hun!"

“Nice work, team,” The blue masked turtle commended as they all put away their weapons, “Now for our three spies.”

“Where are they anyway?” The red masked turtle looked around.

“Right here.” The big turtle moved the dumpster, revealing the three.

“Don’t eat us! I’m too rich to be eaten!” Buffy begged.

The orange masked turtle grinned as he walked around them. “Oh contraire, little one! We were sent by our supreme ruler to eat humans and dip them in ranch dressing!”

Buffy screamed in fear as Casey and the gecko tried to hold their laughing.

“That is seriously messed up!” Caitlyn feared.

“Yeah,” Zach agreed, “If they were gonna eat you, they should use ketchup.” Caitlyn shot a look, as the orange masked turtle spoke.

“Nah just joshing! I’m a pizza-tarian!”

“My friend speaks the truth. We mean no harm, young lady.” The gator assured as April walked up to them.

"Zach, Caitlyn, Buffy, what are you all doing here?" She demanded.

"A better question is, what are you and Jones doing here?" Caitlyn rebuked, "And furthermore, who are these guys?" She motioned to the four turtles.

"That's on a need to know basis, missy, and you don't need to know!" The red masked turtle said.

"Really?" Caitlyn raised a brow, "Well, then maybe you'll be interested in sharing your info if I were to, oh say, post these-" she paused as she reached into her pocket, only to find her phone was gone, "Where's my phone?"

"Looking for this?" The red masked turtle held out her phone.

"No, don't break that!" Caitlyn tried to grab her phone, but the red masked turtle held her back with one hand and her phone away with the other.

"Raph, give it back," the blue masked turtle snatched the phone and handed it to Caitlyn, "Besides, Donnie already deleted the pictures she took."

"What?!" Caitlyn searched through the photo display and discovered that the pictures were indeed gone, "NOOOO!"

“Trust me. It’s for your own good.”

“No!” Caitlyn pouted, “My scoop. Gone!”

April pondered before looking at Leo who sighed while nodding in approval. She then walked up to Caitlyn, “If I introduce you three to our friends, will you promise to never tell anyone about any of these guys?”

“I wont tell anyone.” Zach promised.

“If these guys don’t really eat us, then I promise.” Buffy quipped.

Caitlyn sighed in defeat, “Alright. I promise.”

The turtle in orange mask leaned over and asked, "Sooo, who are these three?"

"This is Caitlyn and Zach Roberts," April introduced, "And that's Buffy Shellhammer. They all go to my school."

"And Zach's on my hockey team," Casey added.

"And these guys?" Caitlyn inquired.

"This is Leonardo, Donatello, Michelangelo, and Raphael," April introduced the four turtles, "They're the friends I told you about."

"And them?" Zach motioned to the animals.

Casey spoke, “These are the Mighty Mutanimals. This is Slash, the leader, Leatherhead, Pigeon Pete, Dr. Tyler Rockwell, Mondo Gecko and Bandit Raccoon.”

Zach walked up to Mondo and Bandit, “Jason? Link? Is that really you guys?”

“Hey Zach. Long time no see.” Bandit smiled.

“How’s it hanging, Cuz?” Mondo grinned.

“Cuz?” Casey and Mikey gasped.

"Yeah, Zach and Caitlyn are my cousins!" Mondo said, putting his arms on each of them.

"And the three of us used to play b-ball together, before I got mutated," Bandit explained, "But Caitlyn wasn't very good."

Caitlyn frowned, before she asked, "So, you're a raccoon and gecko now?"

"Ch'ah," Mondo said, "And it's awesome."

"How did that happen?" Caitlyn asked.

"It's a long story," Mikey said, "But, why don't we go somewhere less out in the open..."

"Like where?" Zach asked.

•

Soon they showed them the sewer entrance.

"Ew ew ew!" Buffy cringed, "No way am I going into that disgusting sewer!"

"She's as bad as Rarity." Raph rolled his eyes.

"Trust me, Buffy, it's not as bad as you think." April assured.

•

Before long, they arrived at their lair. The three young visitors looked around.

“Amazing, guys.” Zach said in awe.

“And I thought all the good dungeons were in Europe.” Buffy sighed.

Caitlyn looked impressed, “Not bad.”

“C'mon. We’ll explain everything in the dojo,” Leo lead.

“You guys have a dojo?” Zach perked up.

•

Soon, after all was revealed, Caitlyn was the first to speak, "So, let me clarify, you guys were normal baby turtles until you got mutated by this chemical called Mutagen. And you were taught ninjitsu by your sensei/father figure who got mutated into a rat?"

"Yep," Mikey confirmed.

"And you've been living down here for fifteen years?" Zach asked.

"That's right." Leo nodded.

"So, your mutant, turtle, ninja, teenagers?" Buffy inquired.

"Well, when you put it like that, it sounds ridiculous." Donnie said.

“And you fought these ninjas known as the Foot?” Buffy asked.

“Led by our father’s rival and brother, Oroku Saki, also known as the Shredder. Who also ended father’s life,” Leo sat in silence.

“And we were able to avenge him by ending the Shredder.” Raph assured.

"Whoa!" Zach said, in surprise.

"That's intense," Caitlyn commented, then she looked up at Slash, "And you used to be Raph's pet turtle, Spike?"

"Yep." Slash confirmed.

"And did you really try to destroy them?"

"I wasn't right in the head back then," Slash explained, sheepishly, "Mutagen will do that to you. But I made up for it by helping them defeat Newtralizer."

"And you were tortured by the Kraang for years and never broke, even when you were there prisoner again?" Zach said to Leatherhead, "Dude! Your like a supergator!"

“I appreciate your comment, Zach. They were the worse days of my life,”

“Tell me about it,” Donnie shuttered, remembering how the gator used to grab his face.

Caitlyn looked at Rockwell, “So, Dr. Rockwell, I had looked into your disappearance but never could find any leads. Couldn’t even get an interview with Dr. Falco.”

“Trust me. You were better off, my dear. Falco was the reason for my mutation. Trying to get psychokinesis, resulting in his transformation into the Rat King. I was then captured by the Kraang and experimented on with this helmet, accidentally unlocking my vast intellect.”

Then Caitlyn looked at Pete. "And you were just a normal pigeon?"

"Yeah, but now I'm awesome mutant!" Pete replied.

"Ok?" Caitlyn rolled her eyes.

"And you're really an alien?" Buffy asked Mona.

"Yes, I am a Salamandrian from the planet Salamandria," Mona said, "But I choose to remain on Earth to monitor for possible Kraang activity."

"But mostly so you could be closer to Raph." Mikey noted.

"Aww!" Buffy cooed.

"And there are actually good Kraang called the Utrom?" Zach inquired.

"That's right," Donnie stated, "In fact, all the Kraang were Utrom once, until an Utrom scientist named Kraang used mutagen on himself and became Kraang Prime. Then he used his psychic powers to brainwash millions of Utrom into a hive-mind."

"Hmm, makes sense the Kraang have a hive-mind," Caitlyn said, "A very stupid hive-mind."

"Yeah," Donnie chuckled, "I said the exact same thing when we found out from our Utrom ally Bishop."

April then took a deep breath, “I guess it’s time to tell you the truth about the Kraang Invasion, Caitlyn.”

Caitlyn nodded as the teen began her tale, “It all began when I was talking and walking with Irma. Suddenly, we were ambushed by Kraang droids and I had no choice but to take Irma down to the lair, only to find she was a Kraang in disguise called Kraang Subprime. He was able to summon more droids and destroyed the lair and the Shellraiser.”

Casey continued, “Meanwhile, Raph and I were hanging out when Kraang droids disguised as cops tried to take me in. At that time, the invasion began.”

Leo then picked up where the teen left off, “Meanwhile, we were separated from Sensei so I suggested that we rendezvous at April’s. Of course, Donnie wanted to use his Turtle Mech, but it wasn’t tested. I lead the droids after me to get the others to escape. But I ended up getting ambushed by Shredder and his forces and got beat down. Bad.”

“That bad?” Zach asked.

“Let’s just say I didn’t always sound this low.”

Donnie then took over, “We all made it to April’s and waited for Leo, who was thrown through the window. We were able to escape using Mr. O’Neil's van before he got mutated too. Casey went to find his family while we went looking for Sensei. We found him fighting Shredder and we thought he was gone so we then tried to fight back with the Turtle mech. Unfortunately, we had our shells kicked and after a close save from Casey, we had to retreat to April’s farm in the countryside.”

"We stayed there for months to recover," Raph said, "But even there, crazy stuff happened."

"Like what?" Buffy asked.

Mikey listed off, "First we faced this mud monster called the Creep, a deadly Kraang mutant pretending to be April's mom, these mystic beavers that trapped us in our dreams, a car mutant that took control of Donnie, an army of mutant frogs, a chimera, and even Big Foot."

"Wait? Big Foot's real?" Caitlyn asked in amazement.

"Yep," Mikey answered, "And she had a crush on Donnie."

Donnie scowled while April couldn't help but giggle.

"Once we recovered, we came back to the city," Leo said, "We ran into the Mutanimals and together, we all took the city back from the Kraang."

"So you were the ones who stopped the Kraang," Caitlyn stated, "How did you do it?"

“Well, first we made a special retro mutagen out of a concoction Mikey made to revert everyone back to normal. While the Mutanimals opened a portal for us to get to Dimension X in the Turtle Blimp and changed everyone back to normal and teleport them back to New York.” Donnie explained.

“And using the portal at both ends, we teleported the Kraang back to Dimension X.” Rockwell finished.

"Whoa!" Zach said, "So, all the Kraang are back in Dimension X."

"Yeah, and hopefully they stay there." Raph stated.

"Well," Buffy began, "I wanted to meet the ones who stopped the Kraang so I could thank them. So, thanks for saving all of us."

Mikey hugged her, "Aww, you're welcome. Glad somebody noticed the good we do."

Caitlyn had another question, "And this daughter of your sensei's that Shredder took in, whatever happened to her?"

"Why don't you ask her yourself."

Caitlyn, Zach, and Buffy looked back and saw two girls standing in the doorway. Both were Japanese. The first one had short black hair, with the back dyed blonde, and two bangs on each sides of her head. She wore a black suit with armor around her torso, shoulders, arms, and legs. The second girl was taller and had long black hair that was draped over one side of her face. She was dressed like some kind of witch and even had a witch hat.

Leo got up to introduce them. “Zach, Caitlyn, Buffy, meet Karai and Shinigami.”

“And who’s this?” Karai amusingly asked.

“This is Zach and Caitlyn Roberts. And Buffy Shellhammer. They go to the same school as me and Casey.” April added.

“They were spying on us fighting the Purple Dragons.” Raph added.

“Impressive.” Shini smiled.

“I wanted to learn about what happened at the Kraang invasion,” Caitlyn explained, “So you’re Splinter's daughter?”

“I am. My real name is Miwa. But I was na infant when Shredder took me. As he trained me, he convinced me that father was the one who killed mother and Shredder was my father. I first met Leo when I came to New York and we had many conflicts. When Leo learned the truth about my family, he kept trying to convince me until one day, I actually listened. But Shredder kidnapped me, trying to convince me that he did it out of love. He then used me to lure father and the turtles to him so he would have the turtles mutated into mindless serpents, resulting in this.”

She took a moment to mutate into her snake form, resulting in the three jumping at first. But she was able to convince them it was okay before returning to her human self then she continued, “I had nearly lost my mind as a result of it. Not even Donatello’s retro mutagen could cure me. I was then kidnapped by Shredder again, and his assistant, Dr. Stockman, was not only able to get me to revert back to human form but used a mind worm to brainwash me into serving him again. Luckily, father used an old technique to remove the worm from me. After that I wanted to make Shredder pay for what he did to me, so I worked on usurping his hold on the Foot Clan and rebuild it in honor of my family.”

Shini continued, “That is where I come in. You see, I’m a friend of Karai’s from Japan. I was raised myself in the martial arts as well as an illusionist. Karai asked me to help her with her mission.”

"I just wanna say, your outfits are amazing.” Buffy added.

“Why thank you,” Shini grinned.

"One last thing," Caitlyn said, "Who are these girls we heard you talking about with magic problems? You said one of them was named Rarity?"

"Yeah, and you said I was just like her." Buffy added to Raph.

“They’re friends of ours,” April began, “You ever heard of the Rainbooms?”

“THE Rainbooms? They’re one of the best high school bands ever!” Buffy gleamed.

Caitlyn however sighed, “I’m not much into music. But you can still tell us.”

“Yep. There’s Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Fluttershy, Sunset Shimmer, and of course, Rarity,” Mikey named off, while showing a picture of them on his T-Phone.

“They visited here and we trained them as ninjas,” April began. “You see, a couple summers ago.....”

"And so, they told us everything about you girls and all the adventures you've had together." Caitlyn finished.

"We try." Rainbow Dash said.

"Speaking of adventure," Karai said, "What's the urgent thing you needed to tell us?"

Soon, the Rainbooms had explained the magic problems and how they seemed to have gotten worse. They also told them about the incident with the singing plants a week ago. Raph, Casey, Keno, Shini, Mikey, and Zach laughed at how Twilight didn't notice the plants until it had gotten out of control. Even Caitlyn thought it was funny, making Twilight Sparkle frown in annoyance and embarrassment. They had just finished explaining about messaging Princess Twilight, when the journal began glowing.

Sunset Shimmer opened the journal and read it, before she looked to the ninjas. Okay. I have some good news and some bad news," she said, "Which do you wanna hear first?"

"Start with the bad news first." April said.

"Princess Twilight can’t leave her school after the stunt both Neighsay and Cozy Glow did so she can’t come help us here." Sunset Shimmer explained.

Everyone, especially Leo, looked dismal.

"So what's the good news?" Keno asked.

"She was able to ask Princess Celestia to lend Blade Swipe to come instead."

"Blade Swipe?" The ninjas exclaimed.

"That mutant pony you told us about from when you guys went to Equestria?" Rarity inquired.

"One and the same." Karai confirmed.

"Sounds great and all but how will the portal affect him?" Raph wondered, "I mean you know how we look going through the portal and we don’t know if he would be any different."

"One way to find out," Sunset Shimmer stated, "Twilight says he’ll be through the portal in a bit."

"Come on, everyone!" Leo stood up, "Let’s head to the portal so we can welcome him!"

Pinkie Pie zipped up in her normal clothes, "Perfect timing! My shift just ended! Now let's go meet Blade Swipe!" She raced off, and the others followed.

Back in Equestria, a chariot arrived at Twilight's castle and Blade Swipe, not in his guard uniform, dismounted, "Thanks, fellas," he said to the pegsi guards pulling it. They nodded then flew off, "Greetings, Twilight. Spike," he greeted the Princess of Friendship and her dragon assistant.

"Hey, Blade," Spike gave him a fist bump, "Good to see ya."

"Thank you for coming on short notice." Princess Twilight said.

"Happy to help." Blade replied.

As they headed towards the portal, Princess Twilight explained the situation to the pony ninja.

"So this leads to the world the Turtles and their friends came from?" Blade Swipe asked, pointing to the mirror.

"That's the one," Princess Twilight nodded, "And where Sunset resides."

"I don't know, Twilight," Blade looked at his reflection, "The last time I went through a portal to another world, I was held against my will, tortured, and turned into this." He held his hand up, clenching it into a fist.

"I understand your concern. But I assure you that when you go through that portal you'll find good friends," Princess Twilight eased him, "Also, just a heads up, anypony who goes through to the portal will be transformed into creatures called humans. Who have hands and stand two legs, like Spike's physical structure. Though granted, I'm not sure if there's any alterations what with you being an Equestrian mutant and all."

"So we won't know if I become a human or not?" Blade Swipe inquired.

"Even if you look irregular, I'm sure the others can help you with that." Princess Twilight assured him.

Blade looked down still unsure until he lifted his head smiling, "Alright. I'll help my friends," he said, "As a ninja and a Royal Guard."

Princess Twilight smiled as she placed journal in the compartment, activating the portal, "As soon as you enter the portal, I'll remove the journal so nothing gets through in either worlds," she explained, "Sunset will message me when you're ready to come home. The Turtles, Sunset, and our counterparts are expecting you. Oh. and tell Leo I said hi."

While Princess Twilight spoke, Spike heard soft hoofsteps coming from behind him. He turned around to see what it was, but there was nothing there. Thinking it was nothing, he looked back at the portal. A green eye opened up as if to make sure he wasn't watching, then it closed and Spike heard the hoofsteps again.

Blade Swipe nodded and leaped into the portal. The portal shut off and Princess Twilight removed the journal then she noticed Spike looking all around in confusion.

"Something wrong, Spike?" She asked.

"I thought I heard hoofsteps," Spike scratched his head, "Did you?"

"No, why?" Princess Twilight asked.

Spike could only shrug.

Author's Note

Bright Eyes is a redesigned character from the G2 Slice of Life MLP series, My Little Pony Tales
Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy Shellhammer were characters from the 80s TMNT series. In 80 series, Buffy was a kid, here she's around sixteen.

Artwork done by jebens1

Before I resume my own planned Equestria Ninja Girls idea I'll be uploading chapters for this story to fill in the gaps some stories may have that this story will explain.

Into the Human World/Where's Bright Eyes

Blade Swipe tumbled through a vortex of colors until he came right out of the portal and a crashed to the ground.

"Blade... ?"

Blade Swipe slowly opened his eyes; he was dizzy and his vision was blurred. He saw a bunch of figures gathered around him.

"I think he's coming around." he heard Fluttershy's voice.

"Oh! thank heavens." came Rarity's voice.

"He's a mutant?" A boy's voice asked, doubtfully.

"He's actually kind of cute." a girl's voiced spoke after.

"Blade?" A green figure that sounded like Leo said, "Blade Swipe can you hear me?"

"Leonardo?" Blade Swipe groaned. "Is that you?" He closed his eyes and waited for the dizziness to subside. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the Turtles and Rainbooms staring down at him. He got up looked at the turtles, "Boy, you guys weren't kidding when you told me you were turtles." Then he felt his head all over, noticing that something was missing, "My horn!" He cried, in a panic, "What happened to my horn!"

Sunset and Rarity patted his back to calm him down.

"It's okay," Sunset Shimmer eased, "It kinda comes with entering this world."

"Do any of you have a mirror?" Blade asked, wanting to see what he looked like.

Rarity handed him her compact mirror. "Here you are, darling," she said.

Blade Swipe opened the mirror and looked himself all over. To his surprise and relief, he had become human, like Princess Twilight, Starlight, and Sunset had. He still had black hair with a red streak and a scar across his eye. He wore a dark red t-shirt with his cutie mark logo on it. A grey jacket with small spikes on the shoulders and the sleeves rolled up to the elbows. Ash colored pants and black combat boots. And he still had on his gloves and his sword was still strapped to his back.

"Huh," he said, in curiosity, "At least it's better than what I feared." And handed the mirror back to Rarity.

"Yeah," Casey agreed, "You look pretty normal."

"No one will suspect you being a mutant." Karai said.

"Yeah you'll blend right in!" Mikey added.

Blade smiled. But suddenly, he had a strange feeling, and looked back at the portal. He wasn't the only one, April felt a sudden vibe and put a hand to her head. She could sense another presence.

"What's wrong, April?" Donnie asked.

"Guys. We're not alone." April said

"You're right," Blade confirmed, and reached into the portal, "I have a stowaway!" He pulled back and yanked out a girl by her arm. She looked about the same age and height as the CMC of this world.

She had light blue skin, orange hair tied in a single braid, and green eyes staring out through red glasses. She wore a white t-shirt with a picture of a pink notebook and a purple shirt over it, ash colored capree pants, and plain brown low heeled sandals.

Blade Swipe let go of the girl's arm as she wobbled around, trying to balance herself.

She looked up and smiled sheepishly, "Uh... hi," she said, shyly.

The Ninjas and Sunset took one look at her and instantly knew who she was. "Bright Eyes?!" They exclaimed, in surprise.

"Who?" The girls asked in unison.

"Well, this is unexpected," Fugitoid stated.

"Bright Eyes, what are you doing here?" Sunset Shimmer asked.

Bright Eyes rubbed the back of her head. "I... overheard Headmare Twilight talking about this world and I wanted to see it myself," she explained, nervously. "So Counselor Starlight turned me invisible and I followed Blade Swipe through the portal..."

"And Twilight's okay with this?" Raph asked, dryly.

"She, doesn't know," the unicorn turned human admitted.

"And by now Twilight has removed her journal so the portal's closed," Blade Swipe said, then turned go Sunset. "Can you tell her about this?"

Before Sunset could pull out her journal, Bright Eyes shouted, "Wait! Please let me stay! I promise I'll behave! PLEEEEEEASE?" She looked at everyone with pleading eyes.

Blade Swipe sighed. "Alright," he said, before he added sternly, "But you are to stay with at least one of us and out of trouble!"

"I promise," Bright Eyes said, eagerly, then she finally noticed her change. "I. Have. HANDS?!"

"It takes a while but you'll get use to it," Sunset Shimmer told her. "In the meantime, just stick with us and play it cool."

"Got it!" Bright Eyes brushed her braid. Then she started walking on all fours like a pony only to be stopped by Applejack and Fluttershy.

Raph, Mikey, Casey, and Zach laughed while Blade Swipe grunted and facepalmed.

Sunset Shimmer put a hand on his shoulder. "Don't worry. Both Princess Twilight and Starlight did the same thing."

Bright Eyes rubbed the back of her head. "Guess humans don't walk like that, huh?" She said awkwardly.

"Nope," Applejack answered.

Bright Eyes looked down at her feet. "What happened to my hind hooves?" She asked.

"Feet!" Sunset broke in. "Those are feet."

"So what are these things on my feet?" Bright Eyes pointed to her sandals.

"Those are called shoes," Twilight Sparkle explained.

"We humans wear 'em to protect our feet," Applejack chimed in.

"The shoes your wearing are called sandals," Fluttershy added, and pointed at her own. "I wear some too."

"Me too!" Pinkie Pie showed her her blue wedges.

"You know how I said 'play it cool'?" Sunset Shimmer reminded her. "That means don't act like your a pony from an alternate world."

"Okay, but I don't think it'll be easy for me," Bright Eyes said. "I have no idea how this world works?"

Pinkie Pie put her arm around her. "Like Sunset said, just stick with us and you'll get used to this world in no time!"

As the Rainbooms started to walk off with Bright Eyes, Karai and Leo noticed Blade Swipe had an annoyed look on his face.

"You alright, Blade?" Karai asked.

"I came here to help you guys deal with Equestrian magic loose in your world," he said, frowning. "Now I have to do that and babysit as well."

"I think Bright Eyes can handle herself, Blade," Leo said. "She did become Princess Twilight's new Friendship Assistant after all."

"We shouldn’t dismiss Bright Eyes so quickly," Karai added. "But we’ll all make sure we keep an eye on her."

"I know Mikey looks glad to see Bright Eyes again,"Leo pointed to see Mikey showing the girl how to hi-five.

"Maybe," Blade Swipe said, watching them. "I just hope Princess Twilight won't worry too badly when she finds out."

Later, after the Turtles had introduced Blade and Bright Eyes to the Girls and Zach & Caitlyn and vice versa, Bright Eyes told them more about the School that the Turtles and Sunset didn't tell them.

"I'm Teacher of the Month?" Fluttershy asked, in surprise.

"Yep," Bright Eyes nodded. "For nine years in fact."

"Uh, did, I win Teacher of the Month?" Applejack asked, curiously.

"Or me?!" Rainbow Dash added.

"Neither, and not even once."

"Especially after your disaster of a field trip!" Keno said, then he and Casey laughed hysterically, while the two Rainbooms frowned.

"Do you mind!" Everyone looked to see Trixie storming up to them. "The Great and Powerful Trixie is trying to practice her latest and greatest magic tr-ick-ick..." she froze mid sentence. She took one look at Blade Swipe, then her eyes got huge and small hearts popped above her head.

Sunset Shimmer walked up to her. "Uh, Trixie? She waved her hand in front of her face.

"Who-Who's your friend?" Trixie asked, slowly.

"Oh, that's um... my cousin, Blade Swipe!" Sunset Shimmer quickly thought up. "He's vising from out of town." She nudged him. "Right cuz?"

"Oh, yes. We're cousins!" He said, as both he and Sunset put an arm around each other's shoulder. The he walked up to the magician and held out his hand. "It's nice to meet you ms... ?"

"Trixie!" She answered, shaking his hand, "Also know as 'The Great And Powerful Trixie'! But you can just call me Trixie," she giggled and blushed. "So would you like me to give you a tour of Canterlot High?"

"Well..."

"Great! Let's go!" Trixie beamed, dragging Blade off.

"That was weird?" Sunset Shimmer said, after they had gone. "Trixie never volunteers to give tours. Or tells people to just call her Trixie."

"I think it's all too obvious," Rarity said, then added in singsong. "I think Trixie's got a crush!"

"Looks like Blade’s gonna be pretty occupied for now," Leo stated.

"We should talk about the priority at hand," Donnie noted.

"But who’s gonna help with Bright Eyes?" Raph asked.

After a moment, the three spoke, "Not it!"

"I’ll do it!" Mikey raised his hand. "What'd I volunteer for?"

Later, he was showing Bright Eyes around the school.

"So this is what schools are like in this world?" The unicorn turned girl asked.

"Pretty much," Mikey replied.

"It's different from the School of Friendship, but in a cool way," Bright Eyes said, but then she looked downcast. "But I don't think Blade likes the idea of me being here."

"Hey, the others may disagree, but I say you coming here was a good thing!" Mikey stated.

"Really?" Bright Eyes asked.

"Yeah, girl," Mikey assured her. "And maybe you can even help us with the problem."

"What is the problem anyway?" Bright Eyes inquired.

"Oh, just swarms of Equestrian Magic runn' lose in this world, causing all kinds of hijinks because it doesn't work the same as it does in Equestria, and can turn anyone into a evil corrupt monster if they can't control it," Mikey answered, nonchalant.

The girl's eyes widened. "That sounds serious!"

"It's nothing we can't handle," Mikey reassured her. "And with you here, it's double guaranteed. You still got that weapon I gave you, right?"

Bright Eyes answered by holding out her nunchuku. "Better safe then sorry. Only, now I'll have to use my hands to wield it."

"Give it a try, girl," Mikey encouraged. "It'll be good practice.

"Well, okay, here it goes," Bright Eyes began twirling her weapon around the way she had often seen Mikey doing.

"Yeah, you're a natural, girl!"

Bright Eyes continued to swing her weapon around until she accidentally hit a girl, knocking her to the floor and causing her to drop an art canvas.

"Oh no!" Bright Eyes cried. "I'm so sorry!"

"It's fine," the girl replied, grumpily, as Bright Eyes helped her up. She had light blue skin, purple eyes, and short deep blue spikey hair, with light blue streaks, and was flopped over on one side. She wore a black top with a picture of a brush stroke, black fingerless gloves, a purple jacket with two blue stripes on each sleeve, a navy blue kilt skirt, black pants, and purple sneakers with blue heels.

"Well, nice meeting you, but I gotta get to art class!" She picked up her canvas and walked off, pushing past Mikey.

"Okay they..." he said, confused. "Let's continue on with the tour."

As they walked off, Bright Eyes slowed down to look back at the girl. The girl looked back at her with a side way glance and grinned before disappearing into the next class room. Then Bright Eyes hurried to catch up with Mikey.

"And here’s Principal Celestia's office in case you need anything," Mikey said, stopping by a door.

"So Celestia and Luna are principals in your world?" Bright Eyes asked, in curiosity. "Fascinating!"

"Yep," Mikey said, reaching to open the door. "I wonder if they’re-"

Suddenly the door opened hitting Mikey in the face as Celestia and Luna were heading out.

"Michelangelo?" Luna said, taking notice of him.

"What up, Principal dudettes?" Mikey said in a daze, as he slid off the door.

"Sorry about that," Celestia apologized. "Are you alright?"

Mikey stood up and shook off the dizziness. "No prob. I was just showing my little friend here around." He motioned to Bright Eyes.

"Oh! And who is this?" Celestia asked.

"I’m Bright Eyes," Bright Eyes said. "It’s nice to meet you, maam's"

"She's from Equestria," Mikey noted.

"Oh so you’re a friend of Princess Twilight?" Celestia asked.

"I’m a friendship student of hers, actually."

"Well any friend of Princess Twilight is all right with us," Luna said.

"And any friend of Princess Twilight is always welcomed here at Canterlot High," Celestia put it. "Anyway, we need to get to an important meeting. Nice meeting you, Bright Eyes." She waved as she and her sister left.

"You too and thanks!" Bright Eyes waved back.

Later, Mikey took her out back to the wooded area where the school garden was.

"What a nice garden!" Bright Eyes marveled.

"Yeah, Wallflower has done wonders here," Mikey said.

Bright Eyes' eyes shrunk. "Wallflower? As in Wallflower Blush?" She asked, having heard about her. "The one who used the Memory Stone to erase the good memories of Sunset Shimmer?"

"Yeah but she’s alright," Mikey assured her. "She just felt invisible but we helped her not feel that way. Oh! There she is now!"

Wallflower had just planted a flower, when she spotted the pair. "Hey Mikey! Who’s your friend?"

"Wallflower this is Bright Eyes," Mikey introduced. "Bright Eyes, Wallflower."

"Nice to meet you!" Bright Eyes greeted.

"Same here," Wallflower said, as they shook hands.

"I love your garden," Bright Eyes commented. "It reminds me of my friend, Ocellus' home. It has beautiful plants like these."

"Thanks," Wallflower smiled. "Even though I have no idea who Ocellus is?"

"She's a changeling," Bright Eyes noted.

Wallflower looked confused.

"Come on, Bright Eyes," Mikey said. "There's so much more to show ya!"

He showed Bright Eyes more of the school and the girl got a taste of the culture. She bounced a hackysack with Sandalwood. Beat Orange Haze at Chess. Played a game of Ogres and Oubliettes with Snips, Snails, and Big Mac. And watched Flash Sentry play a song with his band. By the end of the day, she and Mikey were walking through the parking lot on their way to regroup with the others.

"So, what do you think of our world so far?" Mikey asked her.

"Well, it's different like Starlight said, and just like Equestria in lots of-- ways!" Before Bright Eyes could finish, a boy on roller skates crashed into her, knocking them both down.

He had blue skin, red hair, and dark blue eyes. He wore a grey lone sleeved shirt with a flure de lis picture on it, a red flannel shirt, and light brown shorts.

"Whoa, sorry about that!" The boy said sitting up. "Guess I should have watched where I was going." He held out his hand to help her up.

"Uh, i-it's okay," Bright Eyes responded, taking his hand and being helped to her feet. "I didn't exactly see you coming either."

"Anyway, I'm Lancer," the boy said.

"I'm Bright Eyes."

There was a long awkward silence as Bright Eyes and Lancer smiled at one another, with Mikey looking back and forth between the two.

"So.....Lancer was it?" He broke in. "Nice blades you got there."

"Thanks. I was practicing for a roller derby coming up next week," Lancer said, then he noticed who Mikey was. "Hey, you’re one of those ninja turtles! I was there the day you guys beat that dragon guy!"

"Nice to meet you! I’m Michelangelo," Mikey introduced. "But you can call me Mikey."

Mikey and Lancer shook hands then the boy turned back to Bright Eyes. "You with him?" He asked.

"Yes," Bright Eyes replied. "Sensei Mikey was just showing me around the school."

"That's cool," Lancer said. "Anyway, I gotta go. My mom wants me home soon. Nice meeting you both." And he bladed away.

Bright Eyes watches Lancer go and sighed. Then she noticed Mikey was giving her a goofy smirk. "What?" She asked.

"I saw that!" Mikey pointed both fingers. "You really like that Lancer guy don’tcha?"

Bright Eyes blushed. "No I- I just- we should check in with the others!" She stammered and waked off in a direction.

"Uh, Bright Eyes?" Mikey pointed in another direction. "The others are that way."

Bright Eyes walked back, still blushing. "I knew that!" She said.

Back in Equestria, Princess Twilight was in her office with Spike when she heard loud knocks at her door. "Come in?" She called, and the Young Six burst in, followed by her friends. All of them looked very worried.

"Headmare Twilight!" Silverstream cried in a panic.

"Silverstream? Girls? Every creature, what's going on?" Princess Twilight asked. "Is everything okay?"

"It's Bright Eyes!" Sandbar stated. "She's missing!"

"What?!" Princess Twilight exclaimed.

"What do you mean Bright Eyes is missing?" Spike asked.

"We went to her room to ask if she wanted to play Buckball with us and she wasn't there!" Smolder explained.

"We got worried so we went looking for her!" Ocellus chimed in.

"We checked the library, your classroom, the courtyard, the Castle of the Two Sisters, anyplace that's boring, and she wasn't at any of them!" Gallus added.

"And she didn't show up for any of our classes, neither!" Applejack put in.

"Kind of suspicious, don't yah think?!" Rainbow Dash wondered, suspiciously.

"Not now, Rainbow! This is serious!" Rarity scolded. "Our student has gone missing!"

"You haven't seen her, have you?" Ocellus asked.

"No, I haven’t seen Bright eyes," Princess Twilight shook her head. "In fact, not since this morning."

Silverstream gasped. "What if she got attacked by the Purple Nightmares! Or Queen Chrysalis! Or Shredder and Krang! Or worse! Cozy Glow is free and has captured her!"

Yona snorted. "Yona smash bad ponies who mess with Bright Eyes!"

"Calm down, every creature!" Princess Twilight eased, "The Purple Nightmares are locked up tight in Saddlecatraz, Shredder and Krang are back in their dimension, and Cozy Glow and Chrysalis aren't coming back for a long time. So I’m sure she’s alright."

"We still need find where Bright Eyes is!" Fluttershy stated. "It’s not like her to skip class!"

"Yeah! For all we know, she’s pulling a Cozy Glow!" Rainbow Dash said, accusingly.

"Really, Rainbow Dash?" Applejack glared.

"Yeah!" Pinkie Pie added. "Mikey say Bright Eyes was 100 % true blue."

"I’m just saying," Rainbow Dash stated bluntly. "We got trapped in Tartarus and nearly lost all the magic in Equestria because we trusted a student who was secretly manipulating us!"

"Even so, we still have to find her," Princess Twilight said. "Trust her or not, she still my friendship assistant. And more importantly, our friend."

"Um, actually," Starlight Glimmer walked in. "I know where she is."

Yona gasped. "Councillor Pony know where Bright Eyes is?!

"Where, darling?!" Rarity asked.

Starlight chuckled nervously. "Well..."

From outside the school, the ponies in the courtyard and all over Ponyville heard Princess Twilight shout at the top of her voice, "YOU HELPED HER STOWAWAY WITH BLADE SWIPE?!!!"

"Why in tarnation did you do a thing like that?!" Applejack asked in shock.

"She wanted to see their world up close," Starlight Glimmer answered, sheepishly. "And I thought it would be a good experience for her..."

"We gotta get her back!" Princess Twilight panicked. "What if Blade never saw her?! What if the turtles didn’t see her?!"

"Twilight?" Starlight said.

"What if she went to another place and beyond their reach?!"

"Twilight?" Starlight repeated

"What if she's faced with someone worse than Tirek and Shredder combined or captured by the Kraang?!"

"TWILIGHT!" Starlight Glimmer screamed, getting everyone’s attention. "The invisibility spell should have worn off by the time she got there and the Turtles would have seen her along with Blade."

"Still, I need to know if she’s with them. And alright," Princess Twilight levitated the journal and wrote to Sunset.

"So Bright Eyes is in the world where our senseis live?" Sandbar asked Starlight.

"Yep," Starlight nodded. "So, I’m certain she’s alright-"

"OH NO! This is terrible!" Princess Twilight exclaimed, when she got the reply.

Starlight Glimmer took the journal and read the message aloud. "Dear Princess Twilight. Yes, Bright Eyes is here and she's safe. I was going to tell you sooner, but she begged to stay and look around and we just couldn't send her back after she came such a long way. Plus I thought it would be a great experience for her, just like it was for Starlight. And Blade made her promise to stay out of trouble. She also brought her ninja weapon and please don't panic any more then you already are but, Mikey said that he thinks it's good that Bright Eyes came. And I agree with him.

Starlight stopped reading and looked over at Princess Twilight, who was hyperventilating like crazy.

"Breath Twilight," Spike patted his alicorn friend.

"Never knew Headmare Twilight was so high-strung," Smolder whispered to her friends.

Starlight continued reading. "We need all the help we can get with so much loose magic in our world after what Cozy Glow did. But don't worry. Once the magic problems are down, we'll send her back with Blade Swipe. Which hopefully shouldn't take very long. Love Sunset Shimmer."

"She's doomed! So very doomed!" Princess Twilight moaned.

"Twilight, it's alright," Starlight assured her. "Bright Eye can handle herself."

"And Bright Eyes is smart pony," Yona added.

"And she did save a lot of the other students from the all traps Discord placed during the Spellvager Hunt," Sandbar mentioned, recalling the time Discord had put his own chaotic spin on the game.

"And it's not like all that Equestrian Magic's gonna turn someone into power crazed monster," Spike shrugged. Princess Twilight fainted and every creature glared at him. "Probably shouldn't have said that, huh?" He rubbed the back of his before flying off. "I'll get a bucket of water to wake her up."

"It’s getting late," Twilight Sparkle checked the time, after both Blade and Bright Eyes' tours. "We better get home."

"Where are Bright Eyes and Blade Swipe gonna stay?" Fluttershy wondered.

"Oh! Oh! Sweetie Belle just told me about having a sleepover with her friends!" Rarity chimed in. "Maybe I can convince her to include Bright Eyes!"

"And I had told Trixie Blade was my cousin so he could spend the night with me and Fugitoid," Sunset Shimmer said.

"Much obliged," Blade Swipe thanked her.

"Oh! We’ll have so much fun!" Fugitoid said, getting all giddy. "We could play cards, watch the late night movie, and in the morning, I’ll be making pancakes!"

Blade Swipe raises a brow.

"He makes great pancakes," Sunset whispered.

"And I don't mind having a sleepover with the CMC," Bright Eyes said. "I actually had a sleepover once with their pony selves. I'll be interested to see what their human selves are like."

"Well, for one thing, they're called the Canterlot Movie Club here," Mikey noted.

"I guess that makes sense. Humans don't really get Cutie Marks, except for the insignias on our clothes," Bright Eyes motioned to the picture on her shirt.

"And I’ll make you both wonderful pajamas," Rarity declared.

"Pajamas?" Blade asked.

"Clothing you wear when you sleep," Caitlyn explained. "It’ll help so you get your clothes cleaned so you don’t smell the next day."

"Well I guess I’m just used to sleeping where I can in my travels," Blade Swipe said. "It wasn’t until I reformed and when the Rarity back in Equestria gave me a grooming that I started bathing again."

"Raph thinks bathing's for girls," Mikey grinned, and got smacked by Raph upside the head.

"DOESN'T MEAN I DON'T BATHE AT ALL!" He growled.

"Alright, you two!" Leo broke in. "We’ll all get a good night sleep and meet back here after breakfast."

In Sweetie Belle's room, she, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo were laughing and having pillow fight, when they were interrupted by a knock at the door. Sweetie Belle put down her pillow and answered it. It was Rarity.

"Hey Rarity," Sweetie Belle said. "Something we can do for you?"

"As a matter of fact, there is," Rarity said. "I have a friend at your age who is visiting from out of town and needs a place to stay so I was wondering if she could join your sleepover?"

"I can’t see why not," Sweetie Belle shrugged.

"The more the merrier I say," Apple Bloom added

"Who is she?" Scootaloo asked.

Rarity stepped to the side, revealing Bright Eyes dressed in some blue pajamas. "Hello," she waved. "I’m Bright Eyes. It’s nice to meet you."

"Hey nice to meet you too," Sweetie Belle greeted. "I’m Sweetie Belle."

"I’m Applebloom."

"And I’m Scootaloo. And together we are...."

The CMCs belted out in unison, "The Canterlot Movie Club!"

"Okay," Bright Eyes said. "Though I don’t know much about movies."

"We can help you with that," Apple Bloom put her arm around Bright Eyes and lead her in.

"Thanks, girls. I owe you one," Rarity said, then noticed their excited looks. "But I’m still not letting the turtles teach you ninjitsu!"

"Aaaw!" The girls collectively sighed.

"Well we got a new friend," Sweetie Belle noted. "That’s a plus."

"Quite, you four have fun now. Goodnight," Rarity said, and left the room.

"Night, Rarity!" Sweetie Belle called, closing the door. "Okay, let’s start with Daring Do!" She giddily held up a dvd.

"I love Daring Do!" Bright Eyes grinned. "I read the book series back home."

"Then y'all will be amazed by the movie version," Apple Bloom said.

"Yeah, she's as awesome as Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo added, excitedly.

Sweetie Belle placed the dvd inside the player and they all watched the movie late into the night.

The next morning, Bright Eyes walked with the CMC through the park. "I had a great time at your sleep over the last night," she said to them.

"It was great for us too," Sweetie Belle said. "It’s not very often for us to have someone join our sleepovers outside the three of us."

"Y'all’re alright with us, Bright Eyes," Apple Bloom added.

Bright Eyes smiled, before she asked, "So why are we meeting Mikey and Keno in the park again?"

The CMC looked at each other. "Promise not to tell our sisters?" Sweetie Belle asked in whisper, and Bright Eyes nodded. "They're training us how to be ninjas!"

"Didn't Rarity say not to do that?" Bright Eyes inquired.

"And that's why we're doin' it without anyone knownin'," Apple Bloom stated.

"But why won't they let you train," Bright Eyes asked.

"Because my big sis is overprotective period!" Apple Bloom grumbled.

"Rarity too!" Sweetie Belle added, in annoyance.

"Ever since we got captured by Scumbug and Antrax in New York, they're convinced that the ninja life is too dangerous for us!" Scootaloo explained. "Rainbow Dash doesn't have a problem with it though, but Applejack and Rarity made her Pinkie Promise not to train us."

"And Leo, Raph, and Donnie promised that they wouldn't train us too," Sweetie Belle put it.

"But luckily, Mikey and Keno didn't," Apple Bloom grinned "And they've been secretly training us every time they visited Canterlot."

"But like I said, don't tell them," Sweetie Belle pleaded. "If they find out, they'll make us stop."

Bright Eyes thought about how the Mane Six treated her with distrust back in Equestria and understood what they were going through. "Don't worry, girls," she said. "I won't say anything. But I do have a question. Why do you guys wanna be ninjas?"

"When the ninjas saved us and the Wondercolts from Scumbug and Antrax, they let us help them fight them off," Scootaloo said, in excitement. "It felt so exhilerating! And we even saved Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Applejack when they were cornered by some of Antrax's drones!" But then she looked downcast. "But even when they said that we defended ourselves, they still wouldn't let us train."

"And we want to help our sisters next time they run into trouble," Apple Bloom stated.

"And something else," Sweetie Belle mentioned.

"What's that?" Bright Eyes asked.

"We'll... tell you later," Apple Bloom said, reluctantly.

"It's kind of personal," Scootaloo added.

Deciding not poke any further, Bright Eyes just kept walking along side them as they stopped in front of a large bush. The CMC quickly looked around to make sure no one was watching, then motioned for Bright Eyes to follow them and they all disappeared inside. Beyond the bush was a large open clearing in a glade. It was the perfect spot for training.

"Wow! Bright Eyes marveled. "This place is nice."

"Sure is, but where's Mikey and Keno?" Apple Bloom said.

"They said they'd meet us here like always?" Scootaloo looked around.

"Someone mention us?" Mikey suddenly dropped in, followed by Keno. "Hey, girls!"

"Mikey!" The CMC exclaimed.

"Sorry we're a little late," Keno said. "Had to make up a new excuse for Mikey's brothers. So? You girls ready for your training?"

"You know it!" Scootaloo said, with determination.

"That's what we like to hear!" Mikey grinned. "Got your weapons?"

The CMC held them out. "Check!"

"Then let's get started!" Mikey looked to Bright Eyes. "How 'bout it, Bright Eyes? You wanna get in on some training?"

Bright Eyes held out her chucks. "Well I could use some extra training with these." She twirled them around until she bonked herself in the head. "Ow! Definitely more practice. I'm in."

Later, the group were walking to the mall theater to see the Daring Do movie. Mikey made sure to wear a trench coat disguise, especially after the incident where he and his brothers got exposed trying to stop Juniper Montage when she had been corrupted by an Equestrian Magic mirror.

"Thanks for inviting us, girls," Keno said.

"Your welcome," Sweetie Belle said.

"We wanted to thank you and Mikey for training us," Scootaloo added.

"And what better way then to let you guys and Bright Eyes join us for another meetin' of the CMC!" Apple Bloom put in.

"The Canterlot Movie Club!" The three announced and hi-fived.

"I can't believe you've seen this Daring Do movie eleven times!" Bright Eyes said.

"That's because every time we watch it, there's always a new detail to notice!" Sweetie Belle.

"Same with me and Crognard reruns," Mikey noted.

"Uh, oh," Scootaloo pointed. "Here comes trouble."

"Oh, no!" Sweetie Belle groaned. "Not them!"

Two girls with mean smiles had walked right up to them. The first girl had wavy purple and white hair, light pink skin, and blue eyes. She wore a black top, a yellow designer coat with a white broad collar, a dull white skirt, and matching yellow boots. The second girl had silver hair with a white streak, light grey skin, and violet eyes. She wore a lavender shirt, a magenta skirt, and matching lavender boots with light blue tips at the toes. And like Bright Eyes, she wore her hair in a single braid and had blue glasses.

"Hello, CMC," Diamond Tiara greeted, mockingly. "I see you got a new member to your little club."

"Nice glasses," Silver Spoon pointed.

"Uh, thanks?" Bright Eyes replied, awkwardly. "I like yours."

"Um, I was being sarcastic," Silver Spoon corrected. "Weirdo!"

"If y'all don't mind, we're headin' to the mall to watch the Daring Do movie," Apple Bloom said, in annoyance.

"What a coincidence," Diamond Tiara said. "We're on our way to the mall too! Only, we're going to ride in my limo." Right as she said that, a limo pulled up at the curve. "We'd offer you a ride, but we won't. Have fun walking!"

"See yah!" Silver Spoon waved.

They both laughed as they headed off, leaving the CMC growling in anger.

"Their pony selves were a lot friendlier," Keno commented. "Right Mikey?" But then he and the girls noticed that the turtle was no where in sight.

"Where'd he go?" Bright Eyes asked.

Meanwhile, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were just relaxing when...

"What up, girls!"

"Aahhh!" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon yelped and grabbed onto each other. Mikey was sitting across from them.

"Hey, your one of those Turtles from New York," Diamond Tiara said. "What are you doing in my limo?!"

"I'm a ninja, girl. Sneakin' in unnoticed is what we do," Mikey noted. "You two, weren't very nice to the CMC. Or Bright Eyes for that matter."

"Uh, so?!" Silver Spoon inquired. "What's it to you?"

"I'm just sayin', life can be so much sweeter if you two were a little more nice," Mikey advised.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon burst out laughing. "As if!"

As they laughed, Mikey grinned and turns to the driver. "Yo, driver dude! Can you turn on the radio, please? I think this calls for a song."

"Hey, you can't give orders to my butler!" Diamond Tiara griped.

But the driver Randolph turned on the radio anyway and a loud rocking melody played.

"Ah, yeah!" Mikey cheered. "That's mah jam!"

"Aah! This is old people music!" Diamond Tiara yelled, as she and Silver Spoon covered their ears.

"It's called a rhapsody, girl," Mikey clarified.

"Well, it's lame!" Silver Spoon shouted.

"Really?" Mikey grinned and pointed. "Then why are you're feet tapping?"

The girls looked down and saw their feet were indeed tapping to the music.

Then Mikey began to sing...

(Biskit Twins Rhapsody)

"To the mall, Randolph," Diamond Tiara ordered the driver.

"Like, now!" Silver Spoon added.

Once they got there, they started grabbing expensive things and plopping them into Randolph's arms, as Mikey kept on singing.

When they stopped at the food cart, Mikey stood on their table and belted out, still trying to get them to see his point on being nice.

The two ignored Mikey and headed for the spa.

Mikey bought two roses and gave them to the girls.

"Ugh! I think he's getting in my head," Diamond Tiara groaned

"I know! He's starting to, make sense!" Silver Spoon realized as they sang as well pouring their emotions out.

And so, finally taking Mikey's advice, the two went around and started helping people out, including Randolph.

Keno, Bright Eyes, and the CMC had arrived and seen everything.

"Did Mikey just..." Scootaloo started.

"Get Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon..." Sweetie Belle put in.

"To be nice?!" Apple Bloom finished.

Bright Eyes laughed. "Yes. Yes he did."

"That's Mikey for yah," Keno said.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon walked up to them. This time with looks of remorse.

"Uh, hey girls," Diamond Tiara said, shyly. "We just wanted to say, sorry about earlier."

"Yeah," Silver Spoon nodded, then looked to Bright Eyes. "And I'm sorry for calling you a weirdo."

"That's okay," Bright Eyes nudged Apple Bloom. "Right, girls?"

The CMC uncertainty voiced their agreements.

"We were wondering..." Diamond Tiara began.

"Can we see the Daring Do movie with you guys?" Silver Spoon asked.

"Well..." Apple Bloom said. "We do have two extra movie tickets." She held them out.

"And if you two are serious about wanting to see the movie with us..." Scootaloo added.

"Onward, to adventure!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed, as all the girls and Keno headed inside the theater.

Mikey smiled to himself. "If only my bros and friends could have seen it." He shrugged and followed the others.

But he what he didn't know, was that his brothers and the girls had seen him. Fluttershy was very proud that he had taught Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon kindness, while his brothers were shocked by the fact that he had done it all through song!

Author's Note

Lancer is another character from My Little Pony Tales, who had a crush on Bright Eyes.
Sapphire Night is an oc Jeb based off Anna Blue, the German singer and artist.
Song "Biskit Twins Rhapsody" by Littlest Pet Shop.

Designs of human Blade Swipe and Bright Eyes were made by Jeb, while AmethystMajesty25 made clearer vectors of them

The Golden Puck part 2

Soon the Ninjas and Rainbooms entered the ballroom.

"Nice party!" Pinkie smiled.

"Stay focused, Pinkie," Sunset said. "We need to find out where they're hiding the Puck."

Leo spoke, "Let's blend in with the party goers and see if we can find out where it is? And keep your eyes open for the thieves."

"Got it," Everyone nodded and branched off into groups.

Buffy was walking around, keeping a lookout for any of the thieves when...

"Why Buffy Shellhammer, is that you?" Called a voice.

Buffy turned to see a stout middle aged man heading over to her. He had short graying hair and a short split mustache and goatee. He wore a white suit, a matching cowboy hat, and glasses.

"Mr. Arboost?" She asked.

Arboost laughed and shook her hand. "It's such a pleasure to see y'all again! Why the last time I saw you, you were just a little ankle biter, and now look at you? Growing into a fine young lady."

"Thanks, Mr. Arboost," Buffy smiled.

"Please, call me George," Arboost insisted. "After all we're practically family. Oh, and speakin' of family, I'd like to introduce you to two of my children." Buffy's eyes widened as the same man and woman from the lobby walked over. The man wore a suit and the woman a long dress. "I'd like you meet my son Match and my daughter Jezabel."

"Call me Jessie," Jessie said.

"Pleasure to meet you, Buffy," Match said, taking off his hat.

"Pleasure's all mine," Buffy smiled, hiding the fear in her voice. Especially when she noticed the shape of a gun holster hidden under Jessie's dress.

Back with the others, they were all blending in with the party. Leo, Twilight, Karai, and Blade were chatting with some party goers who were Camp Everfree alumni. Rarity was talking fashion with some others, while Donnie, April, Applejack, and Caitlyn looked bored. At the refreshments table, Mikey was enjoying the food while Pinkie was dancing. Shinigami grabbed one of the hors d'oeuvres and took a bite. Then sniffed it as if it smelled funny.

When they regrouped, Leo asked, "Anything?" And everyone just shook their head.

"Hey guys, look!" Twilight pointed.

Everyone looked to find Buffy talking to an old guy.

"It’s Buffy!" April said.

"Wonder what she’s doing here?" Applejack questioned.

"Well she is from a rich family," Karai noted.

"Good point."

"Maybe she can help us?" Fluttershy suggested.

As they walked closer, Buffy began to notice them, "Um, could you excuse me for a second, George?"

"But of course," Arboost said. "I have other places to be anyway. Like the buffet table."

Buffy smiled before hurrying to the group."Hi guys. What’re you doing here?"

"We’re looking for the thieves who stole the golden puck!" Caitlyn stated.

"And looking for Casey and the others," Leo added.

"Well, you won't have to look far," Buffy noted. "Casey and the others are here." The she pointed back at Match and Jessie. "And there's two of the thieves!"

Pinkie gasped as she recognized them. "I met those two at the diner. She pointed a gun at me! And he threatened to blow up the diner!"

"Goodness!" Rarity exclaimed.

"Oh my!" Fluttershy covered her mouth.

"Those jerks!" Mikey frowned.

"You said it," Keno agreed.

"What about Casey and the others?" Blade asked.

"I snuck them in and dressed them up," Buffy explained. "Then they split up to find any leads."

"Hey, that's what we're doing," Mikey said.

"Talk about coincidental," Sunset noted.

"Guys!" Rainbow hurried over with Zach who asked.

"What are you guys doing here?"

"Looking for you guys!" Caitlyn said, with a frown.

"Although I have to say, those are marvelous outfits," Rarity noted. "Excellent attire choices, Buffy."

"It's a gift," Buffy smiled.

"Well, we've been looking for the thieves of the golden puck," Rainbow stated.

"We should've known you'd do something pigheaded," Caitlyn rolled her eyes.

"For your info, sis, that puck is something important to Casey," Zach retorted. "That's why we did it!"

"Where is Casey anyway?" April wondered aloud.

Casey and Gabby were in the crowd. When Gabby noticed something.

"Casey, mira, look!" She pointed toward Match and Jessie heading out a door, while looking around as if to make sure no one was watching.

"Gotcha!" Casey grinned. "Let's see where they're going." The two started toward the door, when...

"Hey, Frank!" One of the guards grabbed Casey's shoulder. Quickly, Casey pulled up the scarf to hide his face.

Uh, yeah?" He asked in a deep voice.

"The boss wants us all in the hallway, pronto," the guard said.

"Sure, no problem," Casey replied. He followed the guard, while motioning Gabby to follow Match and Jessie. Gabby nodded and went through the door.

In the hallway, Casey noticed some other guards were walking very close beside him, which got him nervous. Then the guards stopped.

"So, what's up?" He asked. Then he froze as Match, Jessie, and the guard he zapped earlier walked up to him.

"This the guy, Frank?" Jessie asked.

"Yeah, that's him!" Frank confirmed.

Before Casey could react, the guards grabbed him and held him down as Match strolled over and took off his scarf. "Well, if that don't beat all, it's that punk from the hockey rink!"

"Yeah! Now where's the Golden Puck?!" Casey demanded, and was punched in the face by Match.

"That's none of your business!" Match yelled. "And now your gonna find out what happens to meddlers like you!" He turned to his sister. "Jessie?"

Jessie stepped forward and pointed her gun at Casey's head. "Say your prayers, boy..." But before she could pull the trigger, a vase flew out of nowhere and knocked the gun out of her hand.

"Hey banditos!" Everyone looked where it was thrown, and there stood Gabby. "Let him go! Now!"

"Who’s this?" Match asked.

"I don’t know, but if she’s with this punk, then she’s expendable too," Jessie turned to the guards. "Get her!"

"Typical girl!" Gabby mocked. "Letting your matones do the grunt work, while you don't want to get your pretty little hands dirty, southern belle!"

Jessie gritted her teeth and clenched her fist. "Scratch that, I'LL deal with her!" She started toward Gabby. And the two began to circle each other. "You and your beau are gonna wish you minded you're own business!"

"Not my novio, and stopping crooks like you IS our business!" Gabby rebuked.

"Well, lookie where that business got ya," Jessie said, and knocked Gabby into a wall with a sharp kick.

When she tried to punch her, Gabby ducked then hit her with an upper punch and a right hook. Then she punched her two times before Jessie grabbed her arm and body-slammed her on the ground

"Ooo!" A guard winced.

"Got ten bucks on Jessie," another guard said.

Jessie threw down her foot to nail Gabby, but the girl rolled out of the way. Then she charged into the woman, pushing her to the wall and punched her. Then Jessie blocked another punch and elbowed Gabby across the face, sending her down. The woman then kicked the girl across the floor onto her back.

"Gabby!" Casey cried and tried to run to her but the guards held him tight.

Jessie grabbed Gabby by her dress and pinned her to the wall. Then she punched two times in the face and one hard punch in the gut, making her double over. Jessie then held the girl's head up and spoke, "Never tussle with a Texan, girl!" But just as she threw another punch, Gabby dodged then grabbed her hand a bit it. "Aarghhh!" Jessie hollored, letting go of her.

Then Gabby jabbed her heel into Jessie's gut making her double over. Then the Latina hit the woman with a left, right, and upper punch before she locked her fists together and struck Jessie across the face, knocking her to the floor.

"Jessie!" Match cried.

"Yeah!" Casey cheered.

"And never tussle with a girl from Harlem!" Gabby said to the woman. But before she could throw down a punch, her hat was shot right off her head. She whipped around to find Arboost standing behind her with a gun.

"That's quite enough!" He ordered the guards, "Restrain her!" Some guards rushed forward and grabbed hold of Gabby. Then Arboost went over to his daughter. "Jessie, are you alright?"

Jessie got up, looking mad. "Yeah, I'm fine!"

Arboost turned to his guards. "Take 'em both to that old warehouse, I'll deal with 'em later!"

The guards dragged to two away, as Casey yelled, "You'll never get away with this!"

Raph meanwhile, was grumpily waiting outside wishing he could do more, when he heard the sound of Casey and Gabby struggling and looked to see blurry figures heading toward a van, two of them sounded like Casey and Gabby.

"Hey, creeps!" The guards looked just as Raph came charging in... And ran right past them, crashing into a parked car and falling back down.

"Take this fella too!" A guard ordered, as two more grabbed the Turtle. "No witnesses!"

"Our hero," Gabby deadpaned.

Luckily for them, the car Raph crashed into just happened to be Buffy's. And the impact had set off the alarm, which got the others' attention from inside.

"Hey, that's my car alarm!" Buffy exclaimed.

Everyone rushed outside just in time to see the guards throw Casey, Gabby, and Raph in the van and drive off.

"Casey!" April cried.

"Raph!" Mikey shouted.

"After them!" Leo ordered.

The group hurries to a warehouse.

April felt her head. "They’re in that warehouse!"

"Everyone move quietly!" Leo advised, and they all made their way to the skylight.

"There they are!" Blade pointed down. Everyone looked and saw Gabby, Casey, and Raph were tied up.

"Okay Leo what’s the plan?" Twilight asked.

Inside the warehouse, Raph was wasting no time ranting.

"When I get outta here, I'm gonna pound you cowpokes into gravy!" Then he yelled at Casey. "And you! I can't believe you guys tried to get the Golden Puck back without us?!"

Casey argued back, "You guys were just gonna sit around and wait! Me, Gabby, Rainbow, and Zach had to take action! And we were doing just fine!"

"Oh, yeah, stealing one of the goon's clothes sure helped!" Raph rebuked.

"You and the guys did the same thing!" Casey noted.

"Yeah, but we made sure to tie them up!"

"¡Ciérralo! Both of you!" Gabby snapped. "Instead of bickering, why don't we focus on getting out of here?!"

A guard chuckled. "I'm afraid you three ain't going nowhere until the boss decides what to do with y'all. And speakin' of which..."

A white cargo van pulled into the warehouse and Arboost, Match, and Jessie stepped out.

"Good evening, you three. Hope the accommodations weren’t too rough," Arboost chuckled.

"Look pal!" Raph growl, looking the wrong way.

"I’m over here, son."

"Look pal! I don’t know what your game is, but you’re gonna regret this!"

Jessie walked up to Gabby and smacked her in the face. "That was for the bite earlier!" Gabby only spat to the ground.

"Where's the Golden Puck, scumbags?!" Casey demanded.

"Well, if you must know, it's right here!" Jessie motioned to a small crate as a guard opened it with a crowbar. And there it was. The Golden Puck.

"Happy birthday, pa!" Match and Jessie said.

Arboost gasped. "Why, kids, you shouldn't have!"

"Yeah, you really shouldn't have!" Gabby stated.

"What do you want that Puck for anyway?" Raph asked.

"For the money its worth?" Casey guessed.

"Oh, I can assure you folks that this has nothing to do with how this here puck is worth," Arboost said. "In fact, you may find this hard to believe, but money don't mean a dang thing to me."

"So why do you want the Golden Puck?" Gabby inquired.

"Well, I suppose I'm oblige to give y'all an explanation," Arboost began. "You see, ever since I was boy, I've been a fan of super slam hockey. So one day, I approached the hockey league and made an offer to buy a team, but they refused! But now, I got me a golden bargaining chip!" He laughed.

"You're not gonna get away with this!" Casey declared.

"Is that so?" Arboost raised a brow. "Well in that case, guards, take aim!"

All the guards aimed their guns at the three. But then, Casey looked up and saw the others looking in through the skylight.

"Hold it!" He interjected. "Before you guys shoot, there's something you should. We got friends..." Then he shouted, "Now!"

The Turtles, Rainbooms, Allies, and Blade crashed threw the skylight, taking Arboost and his gang by surprise.

"What in tarnation?!" Arboost exclaimed.

"Get 'em!" Leo ordered.

"Booyakasha!" Mikey and Pinkie shouted.

As the group fought the guards, Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy crept in and snuck over to the captives

"Hang on, guys!" Zach whispered. "We’ll get you out!"

"I always come prepared," Buffy pulled out her filer and begins cutting ropes.

"You go, girlfriend!" Caitlyn said.

Soon Raph, Gabby, and Casey were free.

"Finally!" Raph said, but when he walked he tripped over a small case. "Ow!"

"Gracias, amiga!" Gabby thanked in Spanish.

"Let’s get that puck back!" Casey grabbed his stick. "Goongala!" Then he and Gabby joined the fight while Buffy, Zach, and Caitlyn hid.

As the fighting continued, Arboost lit one of Match's dynamite sticks and threw it.

Leo noticed it and shouted, "Look out!" Everyone took cover as it exploded.

"That enough!" Arboost hollored. "I don't know who you folks are, and don't care! But my kids went to all this trouble to get me the best birthday gift!"

"A gift they stole!" Sunset pointed out.

Arboost ignored her and continued. "However, I believe in fair play, so why don't we make a little deal?"

"Deal with a crook like you?!" Casey asked in disgust.

"Hard pass!" Rainbow rebuffed.

"Just hear me out," Arboost explained. "We can settle this with a hand to hand duel. Your toughest guy against mine. If your guy wins, you can have the Golden Puck. But, no one is allowed to intervene! What ya say?"

The Ninjas and Rainbooms glared, but all huddled up for moment before they broke.

"Alright," Leo agreed. "Raph?"

Raph stepped forward, cracking his knuckles. "Bout time I got some action!"

"Leo, Raph's still blind," Caitlyn whispered from her hiding spot.

"We've got a plan for that," Leo assured her.

"So who's the unlucky punk?" Raph asked.

Arboost called out, "Bull!" All the guards quivered in alarm at the mention of that name.

"Who's Bull?" Keno asked.

"Our baby brother," Match answered, with a smirk.

"That's right," Jessie added.

Gabby snickered a bit. "Your baby brother?"

"Oh, no," Rainbow mused. "We're so scared."

"So where is the little guy?" Mikey asked.

At that moment, a huge buff man stepped out of the back of the van. He was as big as Night Terror and looked just as muscular. If not more. He ripped one of the back doors off and crushed it. Instantly, the three regretted what they had said.

Raph of course couldn't see anything. "What's going on? What's happening? Donnie?"

"Oh you are toast!" Donnie exclaimed.

"Where is he?" Raph asked.

"He's right in front of you," Sunset said.

"Heh, you're blind as a bat!" Bull chucked at Raph.

"Actually, bats aren't blind," Fluttershy noted. "They just use ears more."

Bull pounded his fist. "Let's rumble!"

Raph grinned. "I couldn't agree more!"

The two charged at each other and Bull stuck out his arm and Raph ran into it, flipping onto his face. Then just as Bull was about to pound him, Twilight opened her bag and Spike jumped out.

"Raph, duck and roll!" He called.

Raph did that and Bull missed him. Then Raph struck him with a double kick.

When Bull tried to hit him at the side, Spike called, "Raph! Three o clock!" And Raph dodged and kicked Bull. "Five o clock! High!" Raph jump kicked Bull off his feet.

"Where is that voice coming from?!" Arboost asked, in annoyance.

"It’s weird," Match said, looking at the Ninjas. "None of those other guys are saying anything."

"Well find them and shut em up!" Jessie yelled.

"Nine o clock!" Spike called. Then Raph dodged a swing from Bull and punched him across the face. "One o'clock!" And Raph kicked Bull in the side. But Bull had noticed Spike talking. And so did Match!

"It's that dog!" Bull yelled.

"Four o- hmm!" Before Spike could finish, Match grabbed him and held his mouth shut.

"Spike!" Twilight cried.

"Clever move!" Match admitted. "But let's see your buddy hold his own now?"

"Spike? What's-" Bull punched Raph, sending him into some crates. Then Bull slammed his fist into Raph's gut. Bull then grabbed Raph's leg and body-slammed him on his face, then he kneed him twice and kicked across the floor.

"Ooo!" Zach, Caitlyn, and Buffy winced.

"What do we do now?" Twilight asked Leo.

"What can we do if we’re not allowed to intervene?" Leo replied.

As the fight continued, Gabby looked to make sure no one was watching her and snuck away.

Raph got up just in time for Bull ram into him, smashing him into a pillar. Then he body-slammed Raph again and kicked him into some guard who pushed him back into Bull's arm, flipping him onto the ground. Then Bull pulled Raph up and began punching left, right, up, and down, then he upper cut Raph off his feet. Before Raph could get up, Bull nailed him in the gut with a pile-driver, knocking the wind out of him.

"Raph!" Everyone shouted.

Bull looked down at the beaten turtle. "Had enough, little man?! Huh?! That's what you get for crossin' the Arboost Gang! Ain't that right, pa?"

Arboost smiled proudly. "Son, I couldn't have put it better myself."

Bull turned back to Raph. "That there karate stuff don't mean nothing if ya can't see!"

Raph lay, gasping for breath, when he remembered what Donnie had said earlier about using your other senses. Clenching his fists, Raph got up.

"First of all, it's called ninjitsu!" He said. "And second, it does mean something if you can't see! And I should know. I got my butt kicked hard by this blind swordsman once."

"Really?" Bull asked in amusement. "Well, I'll kick your butt twice as hard!"

"Bring it!" Raph dared and pulled his mask around, covering his eyes.

"Alright, let's go!" Bull charged at Raph.

Fluttershy covered her eyes and squeaked. "I can't look!"

But when Bull swung a hard fist, Raph dodged and kicked him back, taking him and the Arboost Gang by surprise.

"What the?!" Bull swung his fists again, but Raph, hearing the wind they made, caught them and kneed him in the jaw.

"I don’t believe it," Donnie said. "He’s using his other senses to fight!"

"Go, Raph, go!" Mikey and Pinkie cheered.

Raph continued to use his senses, like hearing Bull scream and feeling air movement, and quickly turned the tide of the fight.

Raph gagged, "what kind of cologne do you wear? I can smell it for miles!" And kicked him in the face.

"You don't even have a nose!" Bull yelled, and tried to land a punch or a kick, but Raph dodged each one, landing a few hits of his own.

Then Bull managed to grabbed Raph and threw him toward the pillar, but the turtle landed and pushed off it, nailing Bull with a powerful kick that sent the large thug to the floor, knocked out.

Then the Ninjas and Rainbooms cheered while Arboost Gang stared dumbfounded. Spike then bit Match's hand, making him drop him.

"Spike!" Twilight scooped up her dog. "You okay?"

"I've been better," Spike said.

"Alright, Raph!" Casey exclaimed.

"Awesome!" Rainbow cheered.

"Yeah, boy!" Mikey shouted.

"Nicely done!" Blade congratulated.

Shinigami grinned. "You sure showed that lummox!"

"You okay, Raph?" Leo asked his brother.

"Yeah, I'm fine," Raph replied, uncovering his eyes. Then he turned to Donnie. "And thanks for that advice about using your other senses, Donnie."

"You're welcome," Donnie smiled.

Arboost glared at the Ninjas before shouting, "Jessie, boys, open season on these fools!"

"What?!" Raph exclaimed. "But I won!"

"You folks cheated!" Arboost retorted. "Blast 'em!"

"With pleasure!" Jessie grinned, whipping out her guns, as she and the guards aimed at the Ninjas. "Any last words?"

Casey noticed something and smirked. "Yeah! You scumbags might wanna move out of the way?"

"What?"

Suddenly, an engine starting got everyone's attention, then they all turned to see the van turn and drive straight at the gang. The cowboys all scattered and dove out of the way, as the van stopped in front of the Ninjas.

Gabby poked her head out of the window. "Get in! Rápido!" Everyone piled in, but not before Casey grabbed the Golden Puck, and Gabby drove the van out of the warehouse.

Arboost got up and ordered, "After 'em!"

As they drove away, Blade spoke, "Quick thinking, Gabby."

"Knew those banditos were gonna pull a fast one!" Gabby stated.

"And we got the Golden Puck back!" Casey held it up.

Rainbow pumped a fist. "Awesome!"

"Alright!" Zach cheered.

Karai turned to Raph. "How’s your sight now, Raph?"

"Still a bit blurry," Raph answered.

"Now let’s get the puck back to the stadium!" Pinkie declared.

Applejack looked back and her eyes widened. "I don’t think we’re out of the woods yet!"

"Do you always have to bring everyone down?" Rarity asked.

"Let me guess. They’re right behind us?" Sunset guessed.

"Eyup. Nine o clock high!" Applejack pointed out the missing back door. Arboost and his men drove next to them and ram the van, causing the group to fall over.

"Well he’s late," Mikey noted. "It’s ten thirty now!" Everyone gave him a dry look.

"Hang on!" Gabby made a sharp turn and drove down an alleyway with the Arboost Gang's vehicles right behind them.

Gabby saw one of the cars catching up to them and grinned. When they drove out of the alley, she made another sharp turn to the right. The car however, unable to turn in time, ended up smashing right into lamp post.

"Clever move," Blade admitted.

"You ain't seen nothing yet, amigo," Gabby said, noticing two cars pulling up on each side of them.

She made another sharp turn, driving next to a river. One truck tried to ram them on the side.

"They’re trying to knock us in the river!" Donnie realized.

"Uno momento!" Gabby assured. "I got an idea!"

After the truck rammed them again, it prepared to push the van into water, when Gabby slams on the brakes causing the truck to miss and fall in the river instead.

"Have a nice swim!" Mikey called out.

Another rammed into them, trying to force them off the road. But then Casey took out his paint can bomb and threw it at the car's wind shield, covering it in paint. Then Gabby swerved in a circle, causing the car to turn down another alley and run into a parked police cruiser, that sounded it's siren.

"Enjoy the slammer, suckas!" Casey mocked.

Just then they were rammed in the front by another car, driven by Arboost himself, pushing them back.

Gabby turned around and made many sharp turns and drove down narrow alleyways, through parks, and even smashed through a billboard, but Arboost stayed on their tail.

"Ai carumba!" Gabby grumbled. "They're still on our butts!"

Match poked out of the truck and threw a stick of lit dynamite at the van, causing it to shake from exploding.

"What was that?" Rainbow asked.

Mikey peeks out to see Match throwing another lit stick. "They're throwing dynamite!"

"Oh no!" Gabby swerved to dodge more.

Casey frowned. "Two can play at that game!" He got out his seat and moved to back, handing the Golden Puck to Mikey. "Hold this! Give me some room, guys." He dumped out his exploding hockey pucks and launched them out at the Arboost's car. "Eat these!"

Arboost swerved to avoid the pucks as they exploded, one even blew up Match's dynamite stick when he threw it.

"Jessie!" He ordered.

"On it, pa!" Jessie climbed out the skylight with her guns and shot Casey's hockey stick again, breaking it.

"Oh, come on!" Casey complained.

Then Jessie unleashed a barrage of bullets at them. They screamed as Rarity and April blocked them with their diamond and psychic shields. Blade took out his sword and shot a bolts of lightning at them, which Arboost dodged. Gabby then spun the van around, pulled the gear in reverse, and drove backwards. Jessie continued to shoot but Gabby made hard zigzags, dodging each shot, while also jolting everyone inside.

"Careful with the Golden Puck, Mikey!" Casey said.

"It's not... The puck... I'm worried about!" Mikey replied, as he was hitting the walls with each swerve.

Rarity said to Applejack, "And I thought you drove roughly!" Applejack just rolled her eyes.

Fluttershy looked out the back door and saw something up ahead. "Um, I don't wanna alarm anyone, but..." She nervously pointed and everyone saw they were heading for a drawbridge, and it was going up!

Gabby spun the van back around and drove straight toward the bridge, without stopping.

"Gabby, what are you doing?!" Twilight exclaimed.

"You're not thinking what we think you're thinking?!" Donnie panicked.

"¡Aférrate! Hold on!" Gabby shouted. Then she pressed down on the gas and the van shot forward.

It drove up the rising bridge like a ramp and jumped across the gap, soaring in mid-air in slow motion, while everyone inside screamed and Pinkie just said "Weeeee!" The van just reached the other half of the bridge and raced down it before Gabby hit the breaks and stopped at the bottom.

After a moment of silence, Rainbow spoke. "That... was... Awesome!"

"More like Metal!" Casey exclaimed.

"My whole life flashed before my eyes!" Rarity said, horrified.

"How was it?" Shinigami asked.

"Stylish!"

"That was intense!" Zach said, in excitement.

"If by that you mean absolutely TERRIFYING, I agree!" Caitlyn retorted, as she Buffy held onto each other.

"Ditto!" Buffy chimed in.

Leo spoke, "Gabby, where did you learn to drive like that?"

"From my reckless street racing cousin," Gabby explained. "He lives in L.A."

"We'll have to meet him someday," Sunset said.

"Um, guys," Mikey pointed back at the bridge, just as Arboost's car zoomed and jumped across the gap as well, but the front hit the tip of the bridge and the car went flipping down the other side, crash-landing upside down, and skidded next to the van. Thankfully they weren't hurt.

Donnie chuckled. "Didn't quite stick the landing did yah?" He spoke Arboost.

"You might wanna work on that," Keno suggested.

"Adios, vaquero!" Gabby waved.

"Happy trails," Applejack said, and they drove away, as Arboost and his gang glared.

"Ah yeah!" Mikey cheered. "We got away from those crooks!"

"But I have a feeling that Arboost isn’t gonna give up so easily," Leo stated.

"I can confirm that," Buffy noted. "He's definitely not gonna quit till he get's what he wants."

"What are we going to do?" Fluttershy asked in worry.

Suddenly, the cb radio in the car crackled and Arboost's voice came on, "Jimmy, this is Mr Arboost. Do you read me?

"Loud and clear, boss," another voice replied.

"A bunch of folks just made off with the Golden Puck! And all our rides are totaled. We need more transport as well as more guns!"

"Right away, sir."

Casey took the speaker and grinned. "Guys, Casey Jones has an idea..."

Back at wreck, Arboost had climbed out of the car and was mad. "Those folks are gonna pay for this!"

"Don't you worry, pa," Match assured.

Jessie added, "We'll hunt down those folk and send 'em to the big round up in sky!"

"But not before I crush that little green freak!" Bull growled, thinking back to his fight with Raph.

Just then, the car's cb radio crackled and Casey's came on. "Yo, Arboost!"

"It's that punk!" Match said.

Arboost bent down and took the speaker. "Boy, you and your buddies are in a whole heap of trouble! Do you hear me!"

"Yeah, I hear ya," Casey replied. "You want the Golden Puck, you can come back to the hockey rink and just try to take it!"

"Boy, I guarantee that is exactly what we're gonna do!" Arboost vowed, then he turned to his two sons and daughter. "Saddle up, we got us a Golden Puck to grab!"

Later, the Arboost Gang and their men arrived at the hockey rink. All were carrying guns. They made their way inside and saw the Golden Puck sitting on a pedestal at the edge of the rink.

"Pa, this could be a trap," Jessie said wearily.

"I'm fully aware of that, Jessie," Arboost retorted. "But we're heavily armed, so whatever that boy's got planned, won't make much of a difference!"

The gang walked into the rink and Arboost motioned for two of his men to take the Puck. Just as they were about to grab it, a hock puck flew out of nowhere and knocked them both down, taking the gang by surprise.

"If there's one thing Casey Jones has?" Casey skated in with his hockey sticks. "It's crackerjack timing." He pulled down his mask and skated at that. "Goongala!" He leaped up... And was punched down by Bull and went sliding across the ice.

Arboost laughed as he and his gang went up to Casey. "So was this your plan, boy? To ambush us?"

"Actually, yeah. But not just me," Casey smirked. Suddenly, the Turtles, Allies, Rainbooms, and Blade skated out, carrying hockey sticks, and surrounded the Arboost Gang. "You like hockey, Arboost? Now your gonna find out what it's like to play hockey!"

Arboost glared and shouted. "Open fire!"

The men and Jessie shot at the Ninjas, who all skated off to avoid the shots and fought them.

As Gabby skated past Jessie, she swung her stick and knocked the woman off her feet. "That was for the smack earlier!"

Growling, Jessie stood up and was about to shoot when some sprinkles landed on her gun and exploded, destroying the gun and knocking her back.

She whipped around to find a grinning Pinkie Pie. "Hi again!"

"Hey, you're that girl from the diner?" Jessie said.

"That's right!" Pinkie threw the weight of her weapon into Jessie, knocking her off her feet again. "And you're the mean lady who threatened to shoot me!"

Jessie got up. "And I'm making good on that threat!" She took out two more guns and started rapidly firing at Pinkie, who dodged the shots by lifting a leg, bending down, and somehow making her hair split in half.

Then before Jessie knew it, Applejack then skated by and smacked Jessie in the face, knocking her out.

"Dang varmint!" Applejack said, while she and Pinkie hi-fived.

Meanwhile, Caitlyn and Buffy sat in announcing booth, acting like broadcasters. "Ouch! AJ really gave Jessie the what for!" Caitlyn grinned.

"Well, if she taught Jessie anything," Buffy added. "It's never shoot and or threaten to shoot her friends!"

After dodging some shots, Blade knocked a couple guys with his stick and skates backwards, knocking down more before he back-flipped and whacked another guard into the others.

"An impressive maneuver by Blade Swipe!" Buff said.

One guard was about to cheap shot him, when Karai appeared behind him in her snake form and hissed. The guard screamed before Karai grabbed him in her tail and swung him into wall.

She changed back and spoke to Blade, "Guess you weren’t lying when you said you were a fan."

"It was just a foal dream," Blade shrugged. "Some of this is similar to my soldier training in a way."

Bull was trying to slam the Turtles, but they kept avoiding his fists by skating around him and whacking him each time they past.

"Looks like Bull's having trouble with the Turtles!" Caitlyn announced.

"Hold! Still!" Bull growled, then before he knew it, Donnie and Mikey pushed him against a wall and just as he got up, Leo and Raph rammed him into it. Then they all grabbed him as they skated, pulling him along and threw him into some guards, making them all crash into another wall in heap, knocking them all out.

Turtles high fived. "Yeah!"

Just then Raph rubbed his eyes, as his vision became clear again. "I can see? I can see!" Then he noticed Match nearby.

The cowboy was shooting at Rarity, but the fashionista blocked his bullets with her diamond shield. Then Fluttershy skated in, knocking his gun away, and sweeping his legs.

"I’ve had enough of you brats!" Match was about to pull out another stick of dynamite when it was levitated away from him thanks to Twilight's magic then he was body checked by Sunset.

"And we’ve had enough of your exploding personality!" She said.

"And Match is down for the count!" Buffy noted. And it looks like Karai and April are giving these cowpokes a hard dose of 'Girl Power'!"

Karai was in her snake form again and was slithering around, whacking some guards. When they tried to shoot, April pulled the guns from their hands with her ESP and blasted them away.

"Hey, if you think that's cool, check out Shini and Keno!" Caitlyn said. Shinigami whacked a guard before spin-kicking another and when more aimed their guns, she mesmerized them with her hypno ball and Keno took them down. "What do you say about this, BFF?"

"All I can say is Go Ninja Go Ninja go!" Buffy cheered.

Arboost heard her voice and recognized it. "Buffy Shellhammer? You're with these lowlifes?!"

"The only lowlife is you, George!" Buffy rebuked.

Then before Arboost could say or do anything, he was hit by a puck and turned to see Casey, Gabby, Zach, and Rainbow.

"Game on, cowboy!" The Rainboom challenged.

"I've just about had it with y'all!" Arboost growled, then whipped out two guns and started shooting at the four who skated around and dodged his shots. Rainbow especially with her speed. "I want that Golden Puck! And you folks ain't gonna stop me from getting it!"

"Well sorry, but you can't have it!" Gabby rebuffed.

"But you can have these!" Zach said.

Casey dumped out regular pucks. "Goongala!" And the three shot them at the cowboy.

Arboost dodged some of the pucks while also getting hit. And while he was distracted, Rainbow zipped past and swiped his guns.

"What the?" Arboost gasped.

"Not so tough without these!" Rainbow emptied out the bullets.

Arboost pulled out a third gun. "That's why I'm prepared!" But Gabby lunched a puck knocking the gun out of his hand.

"You were saying, el vaquero?" She asked with a smirk.

Arboost tried to run, only for Casey to skate up and wack him into a goal, the siren sounding.

"So, let's tally the score!" Buffy said.

"Ninjas: 17. Arboost Gang: 0!" Caitlyn announced.

As the police take Arboost and his goons away, the Ninjas and Rainbooms watch from a distance. After they left, Casey, Gabby, Rainbow, and Zach faced the others.

"We're sorry for going off without you guys," Casey apologized.

"Totally," Rainbow added.

"Yeah," Zach chimed in.

"Lo siento," Gabby said.

"It's okay, guys," Sunset replied.

"But just don't do something like this again, we're team," Leo noted.

"And I guess we all owe you an apology too, Casey," Twilight said.

Leo added, "While we had the right idea because we would have exposed ourselves, it was no excuse to not get what meant a lot to you."

"Yeah," Pinkie said. "And it almost gave us trouble to."

"Like loosing my eyesight wasn’t?" Raph griped and Karai nudged him.

"Can you ever forgive us?" Fluttershy asked.

"I can’t stay mad at you guys," Casey said. "We’re cool!"

"Anyone else think we may not have seen the last of that Arboost guy?" Mikey asked.

"I bet," Karai said.

Spike complained, "Why is it every time we defeat an enemy, a new one shows up?"

"We knew this would happen after we beat Shredder, Spike," Twilight reminded.

"Which is why we stay vigilant and together so we will win against them as well," Leo noted.

"Well said," Blade agreed.

"Come on y'all," Applejack said. "Let's head back to the farm."

As they all left the rink, Rarity spoke to Gabby. "If you don't mind me asking, Gabrielle dear, but how exactly did you meet the Turtles?"

Gabby replied. "That, senorita, is story for another day."

Author's Note

The fight between Raph and Bull is based off the fight between Raph and the mob boss from "Lone Raph and Cub". But in the third round, Raph relies on other senses.
Gabby mentioning that she learned to drive from her reckless cousin is a foreshadow to Amethystmajesty25 and DarthWrex-49's Spy Racers crossover, in which Gabby and Tony Torreto are cousins.

The Derby and the Golem

At Sweet Apple Acres, Blade and Leo were in sparing match with their swords. But as they clashed, Leo noticed that Blade seemed to be slacking a bit, which made him curious.

“Hey, Blade, you feeling okay?”

“Why do you ask?” Blade inquired

“Because you're a lot more focused whenever we spar. But right now, something's on your mind, isn't it?” Leo guessed.

Sunset and Fugitoid were also sparring near by when they overheard their conversation.

“You could say that...” The Equestrian Mutant Ninja answered.

“Is something bothering you, Blade?” Sunset asked, “If there is, you can tell us.”

Blade was silent for a minute before he spoke, "Today is the day of the roller derby that Bright Eyes and Lancer are competing in.”

Fugitod spoke up, “Why yes, we're aware of that. After all, Sunset is competing in it with Flash and I'm announcing the event. But why does that have you concerned?

“I saw how dismal Bright Eyes looked when Mikey mentioned the possibility of Equestrian Magic ruining the event. I'm worried that assumption may come to pass. Like when it ruined your camping trip and the Spring Break cruise, Sunset.”

Sunset rolled her eyes remembering that, “Well, that and Rainbow Dash's paranoia. But I see your point.”

“Exactly. We all know that Bright Eyes followed me here to get a break from the stress of Princess Twilight and her friends' suspicion. But between battling Equestrian Magic to facing villains such as H.A.T.E, Viper Kai, the Arboost Gang, and the Purple Nightmares, she isn't really getting a break.”

“Blade, I get it,” Sunset calmed him, “When we first found out magic was loose in this world, I spent most of my time stressing out over it, until Starlight told me that if I kept on worrying about what might happen, I'd miss all the good things that are happening.”

Leo nodded, “We weren’t any better. When we learned that the Kraang were gonna invade a second time, Donnie and I argued about how to deal with it. Donnie recommended his Turtle Mech while I thought we wouldn’t need it. It resulted in me getting injured, losing Sensei to Shredder, and forced us all to retreat to April’s family farm.

“And you’ve told me that is why your voice sounds different.” Blade noted.

“Yeah. I think I sounded a little more heroic than this.”

“I see. Well, after all the times she’s helped us, I feel as though she’s earned it. I just don't want it ruined.” Blade voiced his concern.

“It won't,” Sunset assured him, “Don't worry about it, Blade. Even if Equestrian Magic does show up, we'll handle it like the other times.”

“And speaking of the derby, I believe we should be going now, as it's almost time for it to start.” Fugitoid pointed out.

“Agreed, let's go tell the others,” Leo said, as they left, he turned to Blade, “I'm sure everything will work out.”

Blade frowned to himself. He was not convinced. One way or another, he was going to make sure no magic would ruin Bright Eyes' day.

“You guys go ahead. I got some personal katas to finish up and join you guys.”

“Okay, see you in a bit.” Sunset replied.

Blade walked back and then bumped into Keno, “Keno?”

“Oh, hey, Blade.” the pizza boy greeted.

“Where have you been all morning? This is the fourth time you and Michelangelo haven’t shown up at breakfast?”

“Sorry. Had stuff from work to take care of. Well, can’t miss the derby!” he took off.

“Uh… okay?” Blade replied feeling confused. What neither of them knew was that Caitlyn was watching from inside, frowning in suspicion. She too was wondering what Keno and Mikey were up too.

Soon, the Ninjas arrived at Canterlot park. The Turtles wearing their trench coats.

“Whoa! What a crowd!” Casey gasped as he looked around.

“There's just as many people here as there was at the martial arts contest.” April noticed.

"There sure are.” Leo agreed.

“I can't wait to see Bright Eyes and Lancer compete.” Buffy said excitedly.

“Me neither,” Zach agreed, “I once saw them practicing some cool tricks. They're gonna be awesome!”

“Course they're gonna have tough competition. Most of the Rainbooms are competing too.” Karai reminded them.

Donnie nodded, “Yep. Applejack and Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, and Sunset and Flash.”

Blade walked up to his friends, “Hey guys.”

“Hey, Blade.” April greeted.

“Yo!” Casey greeted.

“By the way, Blade, have you seen Keno?” Caitlyn asked, still suspicious.

“He's not far behind,” Blade answered, while motioning to Keno, who came running up, “Also, has anyone seen Michelangelo?”

“Said he had to work on something.” Donnie answered.

“And Pinkie?” Blade wondered.

“Probably at the concession stands.” Raph assumed.

Blade looked around, “Now if only we could find Bright Eyes and Lancer.”

“There they are, over there!” Keno pointed over to a bench where the two were putting on their skates.

The group walked over as Buffy waved, “Hey, guys!”

“You two all set for the derby?” Leo asked.

“Yeah.” Lancer nodded.

“Absolutely,” Bright Eyes confirmed, “Although I'm a little nervous. I didn't know Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Sunset were competing too?”

“What's there to be nervous about?” Shini asked rhetorically.

“Well, we all know Rainbow Dash and Applejack are fierce competitors and Sunset does NOT like to lose.

“Very true, but I wouldn't worry about Applejack and Rainbow. They'll be too busy trying to beat each other.” Raph noted.

“By the way, have either of you seen Mikey or Pinkie?” Twilight inquired.

“Not since they passed by and wished us luck. and that was a half hour ago.” Bright Eyes answered.

“Least we know they're here.” Karai told the others.

“Yeah. Somewhere.” Caitlyn added.

“I'm sure they'll show up when the race starts,” Blade said, as they all left to take their seats, “In the meantime, you two have fun and enjoy and good luck.”

Lancer smiled, “Thanks, Blade,” he turned to Bright Eyes, “Let's go take our place.”

“Hold on, Lancer. I've got an idea that'll make our routine even better.” She whispered it to Lancer.

Lancer's eyes lit up with intrigue, “I like it! But will we have time to memorize it?”

“We can practice it while we're waiting for our turn.” Bright Eyes said, as they rolled off.

Later, Fugitoid stood out and spoke into a microphone.

“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Canterlot Roller Derby contest. Where skaters from all over the city compete for the title of Best Skater in Canterlot! For those of you who are new to this event, the rules are simple: Contestants and their partners will each preform a routine. Their routines will be scored by the judges. The pair with the best performance will be the winners. Now, without further adieu, please welcome our first contestants: Sunset Shimmer and Flash Sentry!"

Sunset and Flash skated out and waved as the crowd and their friends cheered.

“Ready, Flash?”

“I was born ready!”

Then they skated off, they moved around the ramps and grind bars, doing all kinds of tricks.

“Whoa!” Leo gasped.

Twilight whistled, “They're really good.”

“They definitely have been practicing.” Karai admitted.

As she watched, Caitlin saw some of the Shadowbolts, Sour Sweet, Sugarcoat, and Indigo Zap, sitting close by. And remembering Keno mentioning a supposed date they had on the day after the Golden Puck theft, she decided to get a confirmation from Indigo. She moved closer to her and greeted, “Hey, Indigo.”

“Oh, hey Caitlyn, what's up?” Indigo asked.

“I just wanted to know how your date with Keno went. You know, the one you guys had the day after the Golden Puck was stolen?

Indigo suddenly looked confused, “We didn't have a date that day.”

Caitlyn raised a brow curiously, “Really?”

“No. We didn't have a date until a week after. Why do you ask?” Indigo asked curiously.

“Oh, just curious...” Caitlyn replied casually.

So Keno had lied about having a date with Indigo that day. And Caitlyn was wondering if all those other explanations were lies as well. But the question was why? And what about Mikey? Where they both hiding something? And if so, what? And then there was the CMC, Caitlyn hadn't forgotten the ninja moves she'd seen them do at the farmer's market, or how secretive they too were being. Caitlyn was now determined to find out what they, Keno, and Mikey were all hiding.

Back on the course, Sunset and Flash skated over a slop then grab hands in midair then spin in midair, and land after jumping a couple more slopes.

“Whoa! Bet she taught him some ninja skills there!” April guessed/

“Metal!” Casey cheered.

The two skated up the ramp and did a mid-air back flip before they came back down. Unfortunately, when they did, they wobbled a little and began to lose control.

“Uh, how do we stop?!” Flash asked in worry.

“I don't known?!” Sunset answered in equal worry.

They sped past the crowd, out of the skate park, and crashed with a splash right into the park fountain.

“Ooo!” Leo groaned.

“Oh, no!” Buffy gasped.

“Talk about crash and splash.” Raph chuckled.

“Oh my! Quite the splashy exit! Let's see what our judges think?” Fugitoid asked.

Wildcard held up a 10. Bozzerkazooers held up an 8. And Rena held up a 5, “Well, it looks like the judges were mildly impressed by their routine. Next up, a four way routine, Applejack and Rarity. And Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy!”

“Uh oh!” Karai said fearing the worst.

“This'll be interesting.” Twilight said.

“Knowing Applejack and Rainbow Dash's rivalry.” Donnie added.

Then there was loud cheering. They all saw Bow and Windy cheering for Rainbow at the end of the bleachers.

“Typical they'd be here.” Raph sighed.

“Least Rainbow's learned to accept it.” Blade replied.

They look to see Rainbow posing to the cheer, before she turned to Applejack, “You're looking at the winners of this whole thing, Applejack!”

“I wouldn't go boasting about winning, Rainbow Dash,” Applejack warned, before she turned all smug, “Cause it's gonna be me and Rarity.”

“Oh, yeah! Show us what you got!” Rainbow beckoned her.

“We'll show ya! Come on, Rarity!” Applejack said, and skated off.

“How did I ever let you talk me into this?” Rarity asked with a sigh before reluctantly following.

The two skated over the slopes and ramps, before Applejack rode up a ramp and did a triple mid-air somersault.

“Oooo!” The crowd gasped.

Then Rarity followed with a mid-air pirouette, “Aaahh!” the crowd continued to be amazed.

“Whoo! Go, Rarity!” Buffy cheered.

The CMC were in the audience and held up a large sign.

“Go, Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo cheered.

“You can do it, Applejack!” Applebloom cheered for her sister.

“Go, Rarity!” Sweetie Belle cheered her own sister.

“Let's show 'em what we're made of, Fluttershy!” Rainbow said skating off.

Fluttershy just sighed as she followed, “Why is everything always a competition with you two?”

Rainbow raced through the hurdles and slide across the grind rail, before she sped up a ramp, did a upside down twirl, and struck a pose before coming back down.

“Go Rainbow Dash!” Bow cheered for his daughter, blowing air horns.

“Whoo Whoo Whoo!” Windy cheered loudly.

“Can you two be any louder?!” Raph shouted in annoyance.

Fluttershy followed up with a mid-air back flip and landed on her finger, “Never try this at home.” she told the crowd before skillfully swinging herself back on her skates.

“Increíble!” Gabby gasped in awe.

“How did she do that?” Donnie asked incredulously.

“That girl is full of surprises.” Shini said.

“What’s the Matter, AJ? You and Rarity look exhausted.” Rainbow mocked.

“Um, Rainbow?” Fluttershy tapped her.

“Oh please, I can do this all day.” Applejack responded.

“Applejack! What are you doing?” Rarity demanded.

“Oh yeah? I’m just getting started!” Rainbow continued to boast.

“Oh, dear.” Fluttershy gasped.

“I’ll make you eat those words!” Applejack warned Rainbow.

“Please!” Rarity pleaded.

As the four circled each other, Rainbow turned to Fluttershy, “Alright, Fluttershy, time to blow the crowd away with our big finish!”

“Not if me an Rarity blow them away first!” Applejack warned her.

“Bring it!”

“Oh, we'll bring it alright!”

“Please!” Rarity pleaded.

“No!” Fluttershy cried, as they were both pulled along.

Applejack and Rainbow raced in opposite directions, dragging Rarity and Fluttershy along. They each raced up a ramp and came back down and sped towards the center of the park. But neither one realized they were heading straight for each other.

“Yee-haw!” Applejack cheered.

“Ah yeah!” Rainbow announced.

“LOOK OUT!” The CMC shouted.

“Huh?” the two asked, before they crashed into each other, the crowd winced from the impact. Applejack, Rainbow, Rarity, and Fluttershy all laid in a heap, the two competitive Rainbooms at the bottom.

Bow and Windy stood up, cheering, “Yeah, Rainbow!” Bow cheered.

“Best epic fail ever!” Windy cheered along.

Casey, Zach, Raph, and Gabby on the other hand, laughed, “Epic fail is right!” Raph began.

“Yeah!” Zach laughed.

“Crash 'n burn!” Casey laughed along.

“Big time!” Gabby chuckled.

Caitlyn shook her head, “Somehow I knew that was gonna happen.”

Fugitoid looked worried, “Oh, dear, not a good routine! And it would seem the judges agree!"

Wildcard, Bozzerkazooers, and Rena all held up a 0 card with a frown.

Fugitoid continued, “And now, ladies and gentlemen! Our next competitors are two of the most interesting folks I have ever known. Pinkie Pie and Michelangelo Hamato!”

Leo, Donnie, and Raph's eyes widened, “Mikey?!”

“Mikey/Michelangelo?!” everyone else gasped.

The two skated up to show that Pinkie was wearing her the skater outfit she wore at the Friendship Games. And Mikey was wearing a skater outfit as well. He also wore a fake mustache.

“I think we found out where they've been.” April realized.

“Guess so.” Donnie agreed.

“At least he’s wearing a disguise this time.” Leo said.

“I didn’t know they were competing?” Zach added.

“Must’ve been a last minute entry.” Karai guessed.

“Ready, Pinkie?” Mikey asked.

“Born ready! Let's do this thang!” Pinkie grinned, and the pair skated in opposite directions.

Mikey raced toward a ramp and zoomed up into the air, then he struck multiple poses before racing back down.

“Ooooo!” the crowd gasped.

Shinigami smiled, “Impressive.”

“Kinda overdoing it, aren't they?” Spike asked.

Caitlyn replied rhetorically, “And this surprises you?”

“No. not really.”

Pinkie sped over the slopes, jumped the grinding rail, before she too raced up a ramp. Then she pulled out her pink party canon and blasted fireworks of confetti before she zoomed back down.

“Aaaahhh!” the crowd smiled.

“Nice touch.” Twilight confessed.

“Magnifico!” Gabby clapped.

“Pinkie never ceases to amaze me.” Leo smiled.

Mikey and Pinkie raced toward each other and just as they were about pass one another, they locked hands and began spinning in a circle. They spun faster and faster until they were a pink and green blur, before finally they stopped.

“Ta-Dah!” they announced. Pinkie was now skating on one leg and holding Mikey up by one arm. Mikey stood on one hand upside down while stretching out his legs and waved with his other hand.

“Mikey! Pinkie! Watch out!” April called.

Mikey and Pinkie didn't listen as they waved to the audience. They then fell onto a bridge as everyone winced.

“Talk about a crumbling finale.” Raph chuckled.

Fugitoid spoke, “Oh, dear! That was interesting. Let's see what the judges say,” All three hold up an 8 card, “An 8! Everyone give a round of applause for those two.”

Everyone applauded for Pinkie and Mikey.

“You think Mikey deserves a lecture after this?” Raph asked Leo who answered.

“Nah. He at least wore a disguise this time.”

“Oh Blaaaade!” A singing voice called out making Blade's eyes widen in horror.

“Oh, no!” he groaned.

Everyone looks to see Trixie hurrying over, “You know you could almost set your watch on her.” Casey told Blade.

“I figured I'd find you here!” Trixie said happily.

Blade sighed, “Yeah. I figured you'd be here, Trixie.”

“Really?” she asked excitedly.

“Yeah. I need to tell you some very important steps. Step one, look over there.”

Right when Trixie turned around, Blade ran off the other way.

Karai chuckled, “Classic.”

Trixie spoke to the others, “Anyone want ask Blade when's step 2?”

Bright Eyes had seen everything and giggled, “That never stops being funny!”

“I'll say!” Lancer agreed with a chuckle.

Fugitod announced, “Next up, from Crystal Prep, Sunny Flare and Lemon Zest!”

The crowd cheered as the two Shadowbolts skated out.

“Whoo hoo!” Sour cheered for her classmates.

“Yeah!” Indigo pumped a fist.

“Oh, boy!” Lancer sighed getting nervous.

“What's wrong?” Bright Eyes asked.

“You heard how the Shadowbolts beat CHS in every Friendship Games, right?”

“Yeah. I'm actually kind of impressed.”

“Yeah, they're champion level! I don't think we stand a chance!” he started showing doubt.

Bright Eyes thought for a moment before she spotted Vinyl Scratch in the audience, “I think I might have an idea to make our routine even more better.”

Meanwhile, Trixie was looking all around for Blade near a tree. The only place she didn't think of looking was up, as Blade was hiding up in the tree. But from up there, Blade saw something that made him frown. A wisp of Equestrian Magic was floating around and headed toward the skate park.

“Not this time!” He leaped out, jumping from tree to tree, and landed in front of the wisp. But before he could do anything, a breeze blew the wisp in another direction. Blade chased it to a small construction site nearby, and arrived just in time to see the magic phase into a mound of dirt. The mound began glowing until it started to rise up.

The workers noticed it and one asked, “Hey, what's going on?”

The dirt mound had shaped into a hulking dirt golem, the size of Night Terror. A face appeared on it and it let out a roar. The workers screamed and ran for their lives.

Blade pulled out his sword and glared at the golem, “You're not gonna ruin this day for Bright Eyes!” and he charged at the golem.

Back at the skate park, Sunny and Lemon skated simultaneously before jumping like ice skaters, landing gracefully, then they sped up to the ramp and jumped over two slopes and Sunny landed perfectly before Lemon landed on top before jumping off her soon after. Both posed as the audience cheered

Fugitoid applauded, “A fantastic performance! Let's see what the judges have to say?” The judges each held up a 9, “Well, that act is certainly going to be tough to beat! Now our final contestants, Lancer and Bright Eyes.”

Lancer looked to his partner, “Ready?”

Bright Eyes nodded, “Yep. Here goes nothing.”

The two pointed and nodded at Logan, who began playing an acoustic guitar, and to Vinyl, who had her turn tables and gave a thumbs up. The they started skating around each other in a circle and began to sing...

(Wait up)

As they sang, Lancer skated up next to Bright Eyes and took her hand and the two danced like ballet dancers. Then they skated around the obstacles before spinning.

During the song, Blade dodged the golem's slamming fists and sliced off one of its hands. Growling the golem swung its other fist, but Blade dodged that as well and sliced off its arm. Then he chopped off its legs and knocked it down with a drop kick. But at that moment, its legs, arm, and hand grew back and it got up looking mad.

Back at the park, as the two ran up the ramp, Bright Eyes suddenly tripped over a slump and almost messed up at take off. Luckily, thanks to her ninja training, she was able to recover and still land on her feet before almost falling again. Lancer caught wind of this and grabbed her and held her up by the waist. When the song ended, the crowd cheered.

“Go, Bright Eyes!” Mikey cheered.

“Go, Lancer!” Pinkie cheered along.

“Why that was simply marvelous!” Rarity said feeling marveled.

“I'll say it was!” Sunny Flare agreed.

“Yay.” Fluttershy cheered quietly.

“Yeah!” Lemon Zest cheered.

As the others cheered, Gabby realized something, “Hey, guys, Blade hasn't come back yet.”

“What?” April asked realizing he was still absent.

“He's probably still hiding from Trixie.” Raph guessed.

“Yeah.” Casey agreed.

“For this long?” Gabby asked.

“Well, Trixie is persistent like that.” Twilight warned them.

“I'm with Gabby on this one, Blade's a ninja like you guys, he would have ditched her long before now.” Caitlyn agreed.

“Heh? They're right. He would've given her the slip earlier. But why?” Donnie wondered.

“Not sure? I just hope he didn't run into trouble...” Leo hoped.

As Leo said those worlds, Blade was still battling against the golem. He landed near the playground as the hulking dirt mound grabbed a dumpster and hurled it at him. Blade dodged it, charged up his sword, and fire a lightning bolt right through the golem's body, making a large round hole. But the hole quickly closed up.

“Of course,” He groaned before he was grabbed and thrown off. Blade quickly grabbed a lamp post and swung back, nailing the golem with a kick and sending it crashing into the sand play pit.

The golem sat up before it glanced down at the sand and gave a wicked grin. Then to Blade's amazement, the golem began absorbing the sand and grew bigger. Soon it was as big as the Green Woman.

“Well that was unexpected.” Blade said in surprise.

The golem hit Blade causing him to be sent flying until he uses his sword to stop himself.

“Gonna feel that one in the morning.” he rolled away from another attack by the golem.

Blade got up and looked at the golem, “Alright, time to put an end to this!” And pulled out Twilight's tracker. The golem stopped in its tracks and looked afraid, “See yah!” And opened the tracker... only for another wisp of magic to come out and phased into the golem, “Donnie and Twilight must not have returned magic from last time back to Equestria yet!”

But that was the least of his problems. The magic combined made the Golem grow even more, then Blade said as a massive shadow towered over him, “This wasn't a good idea!”

Back at the derby, the duos gather around as Rena hands an envelope to Fugitoid who then walks up to the mike.

“And now after much consideration, our judges have chosen today’s winners.”

April clenched her head and gasped, “Oh, no!”

“The winning twosome is-”

Fugitoid was interrupted by Blade getting thrown through a sign and crash landing on the field as everyone gasped at the sight.

“BLADE!” The Ninjas and Rainbooms cried.

They all run to him along with Bow and Windy

“Is he-?” Bright Eyes asked in concern.

“No! I’m alright.” Blade answered with a groan.

“Let me help you up.” Bow helped him to his feet.

“Do you need a stretcher?” Leo asked his friend.

“No! We gotta get these people out of here! NOW!”

“Blade! What’s going on?” Caitlyn asked.

Before Blade could answer, the ground shook. Then everyone looked just as some trees were pushed aside and the golem stomped into view. It was now as big as the Turtle Mech. It gave a loud roar and the crowd screamed and ran away.

“That's what's going on!” Blade answered her.

“Holy Chalupa!” Mikey cried.

“That's a big one!” Pinkie gasped.

“Scatter!” Leo shouted, as they all dodged the golem's fists, “Zach, Caitlyn, Buffy, Gabby, make sure everyone gets out of here! The rest of us will deal with this thing!”

“And how are we supposed to take down something THAT BIG?!” Donnie asked with a scream.

“We'll think of something!” Sunset replied.

The Shadowbolts came up with their weapons, “Count us in too!” Sunny Flare said.

“Let's take down that giant dirt clod!” Lemon Zest said eagerly.

The golem roared again and attacked the ninjas. As they dodged its pounding fists, Rainbow had to ask, “So where the heck did this thing come from!”

“Equestrian Magic!” Blade answered.

“There was Equestrian Magic here,” Applejack asked before glaring at Blade, “And you didn't tell us?!”

“Discuss later!” Karai ordered, before she ducked to avoid the golem's fist and sliced off its hand, which promptly grew back.

“Yeah, I tried that, it didn't work.” Blade told her.

April shot out a psychic blast that went right through it's chest, making a hole. That closed up.

“Tried that too, didn't work!” Blade repeated himself.

Casey launched his exploding hockey pucks that blew more holes in the golem that closed up, “It's like fighting Clayface!”

“Who's Clayface?” Indigo asked, before Keno tackled her out of the way before the golem's fist could pound her.

“Long story.” Keno told her.

Rainbow zipped around, cutting off big pieces of the golem's body. But they just closed up, “It just keeps growing back every time we make a dent in it!”

“Then we keep making dents in it!” Leo ordered.

“Get it!” Raph called.

Everyone fought the golem as it roared. Raph punched it only to get his arm stuck. Then Sour slashed at it, freeing his arm. Mikey and Pinkie tried wrapping it with their chains only for them to go right through it.

“Oh, come on!” Mikey cried.

As Donnie whacked it with his staff, the golem recoiled as its foot touched the derby ground, growing a little.

“Get it off the ground! It feeds off natural earth!” Blade ordered.

“And you were gonna tell us when?” Rainbow asked in annoyance.

“Enough!” Sunset shushed her, “Twilight! Do you have your tracker on you?”

“Yeah. About that.” Blade said sheepishly before pulling it out.

Twilight looked at him in disbelief, “You took my tracker?!”

“Yes. And by the way, it grew to this size because it absorbed the magic that you and Donnie neglected to return to Equestria!”

Donnie and Twilight looked sheepish, “Touche.”

Mikey, Pinkie, Sour Sweet, Sugarcoat, and Shinigami all stretched out their chain weapons and the golem tripped over them.

“Timber!” Pinkie announced, as the golem crashed to the ground.

“Ah yeah!” Mikey cheered.

Sugarcoat smirked, “The bigger they are, the harder they fall.”

”That's what I said when we first fought Juniper.” Shini recalled.

Sour looked and gasped, “Oh, no!”

The golem got up and roared in annoyance. But at that moment, the Turtle Taxi came racing in out of nowhere and stopped before the golem, blasting it with it's electro shock. The Turtles saw that Zach, Caitlyn, Buffy, and Gabby were inside, the girl behind the wheel. And Zach was operating the shocker.

“We got everyone out.” Gabby told the ninjas.

“Hey, dirt boy!” Caitlyn called to the monster.

“Taste this!” Buffy announced.

The girls pressed some buttons and missiles popped out from side and fired more holes into the golem.

"Yes!" Donnie cheered. "The missile launchers I just installed work!"

Leo spoke to everyone, “Everyone, keep pouring it on!” He, Blade, Karai, Donnie, Rainbow, and Indigo started chopping off his limbs faster then it could grow them back.

April and Twilight used their powers to lift up random objects and hurled them at the golem.

Rainbow used her super speed to rapidly hit the golem while Fugitoid blasted it. Meanwhile, Bright Eyes and Lancer watched from the side of the bleachers.

“There's gotta be someway we can help!” Bright Eyes said in concern.

“I don't know?” Lancer said, “A giant wolf and gameinator was one thing, but a giant golem? That's a whole new-” he noticed a fire hydrant nearby.

“Lancer?” Bright Eyes asjed.

“Come on! I got an idea!” he replied dragging her along.

As everyone poured on the attacks, the golem let out another roar, before it regrew its arm and smacked the Ninjas away, before grabbing the Turtle Taxi! Gabby and the others screamed as she stepped on the gas, but the golem had already lifted the taxi off the ground.

“Gabby!” Casey cried.

“No!” April cried out.

Donnie looked at his creation, “My baby!” Everyone gave him flat looks and Raph slapped him upside the head.

Twilight turned to Blade, “Blade, my tracker!” Blade took out the tracker and tossed it to her. But at the last minute the golem grabbed it and then swallowed it with a loud belch, “Nooo!”

“Didn't see that coming.” Lemon Zest said.

“Anyone else got any more bright ideas!” Casey asked around seeing they were without a plan.

“I'm open to suggestions.” Sunset answered.

“I'm terrified beyond the capacity for rational thoughts.” Sugarcoat confessed sounding legitimately scared.

The golem roared before-

“Hey! Big muddy and dumb!”

The golem turned to see Bright Eyes looking up at it with Lancer close by, “Your mother's a gravel pit!”

“Bright Eyes! Lancer! Get away!” Leo ordered.

The golem roared and began stomping toward the two as Bright Eyes and Lancer made a run from it.

“No!” Blade cried.

The golem tossed the Turtle Taxi, Zach, Caitlyn, Buffy, and Gabby screaming as they fell. Just before it hit the ground, Applejack caught it with her super strength and they quickly got out.

“Land!” Buffy said in relief.

“Come on!” Leo ordered, and they all ran after the golem.

Bright Eyes and Lancer skated as fast as they could, just managing to stay ahead of the golem. As the ninjas followed, they saw the two stop in front of a fire hydrant.

“What are you guys doing?! Keep running!” Rainbow called.

Karai noticed the smirks on they're faces and caught on, “Wait, I think they've got a plan.”

Bright Eyes called out to the golem, “Over here, you big mud wallow!”

“Mud wallow? How about Dung Heap!” Lancer mocked.

Angered, the golem raised it's giant foot, ready to stomp them, when...

“Now!” Lancer shouted, and they both dove out of the way and the golem stomped on the hydrant instead.

The hidrent broke open and a jet of water sprayed all over the golem's foot, turning it to mud. The golem roared in alarm and stumbled away from the water.

“Guess it's not big on water.” Mikey noted.

Donnie got a brain blaste, “Wait! That's it!”

“Of course! Why didn't I think of that?” Twilight caught on.

“Uh, am I missing something?” Rainbow asked in confusion.

“Yeah, care to share with the class?” Raph asked.

“When dirt gets wet, it becomes mud!” Donnie explained.

“Ahh! How clever.” Sugarcoat admitted.

“Gotta admit, you guys know how to pick your students!” Indigo nodded.

“Impressive!” Sour smiled.

“Everyone! Distract that thing! I got an idea!” Leo said holding up his amulet.

Everyone fought off the golem to keep it close to where the water spouted. Leo hurried over and tapped into his medallion's power and directed the water right at the golem. The golem roared as it began to breakdown and melt into a puddle of mud.

“Goongala.” Casey cheered.

“Nice work, you two!” Lemon Zest gave the kids a thumb's up.

As the golem melted, the magic oozed out as did the tracker.

“My tracker!” Twilight quickly snatched it up. She aimed it at the wisps and absorbed them into it. Then Donnie got out his portal ray and opened a small portal then Twilight released the magic into it as it closed up.

“Didn't neglect it this time.” Donnie said.

Sunset turned to Gabby and the others, “Are you guys okay?”

“Si, we're fine.” Gabby confirmed.

“It was actually kind of cool.” Zach admitted.

“I beg to differ.” Caitlyn disagreed with her brother.

“Thanks for catching us, Applejack.” Buffy said gratefully.

“Don't mention it.” she replied.

Buffy spoke to Bright Eyes and Lancer, “And nice work, you two!”

Fugitoid spoke up, “Indeed. And thankfully, not too much has been damaged,” Then, the sign Blade crashed landed from fell to the ground, “Hmm. Hope that wasn’t a big sponsor.”

“You did good.” Mikey told the two.

“We’re all very proud of you both.” Leo commended them.

“Bright Eyes!” The girl flinched and turned to see Blade with a disapproving frown.

Bright Eyes lowered her head and skated to him, “I'm sorry I put myself, and Lancer, in danger again, Blade. Even though you told me not to. It's just, I wanted to help, a-and I didn't think we'd have time to tell you all what we were planning, and-” Blade put a hand on her shoulder and she looked up and saw his face had soften.

“I'm just relieved you and Lancer are okay. And I have to admit, that was quick thinking. But next time, tell first before you pull another crazy stunt like that again, even if you think there's no time, okay?”

Bright Eyes smiled, “Okay.”

Blade turned to the others, “And speaking of which, I'm sorry I didn't tell you guys about the Equestrian Magic.”

Rainbow crossed her arms, “You can say that again!”

“What the heck were thinking not telling us?!” Raph asked.

“I didn't want anything to ruin the derby cause Bright Eyes was looking forward to it. I was afraid Equestrian Magic would ruin the event, like it did at the pet show.”

"Can't argue with that," Sunny said, remembering the incident.

“And, in his defense, he was still hiding from Trixie.” Susnet agreed.

Blade continued, “No, it was still no excuse. The truth is that I came here to help with Equestria Magic. Bright Eyes wasn’t. After every time she’s helped us with everything we have dealt with since we came to your world, I wanted to give her a perfect day off as a way of saying thank you. But I was foolish in not telling any of you and thought I could do it alone. And all I can say is that I’m sorry and understand if I betrayed your trust.”

Donnie spoke, “Well, if we had emptied the tracker earlier, you might’ve been more successful.”

Twilight nodded, “Donnie’s right. If anyone should be sorry, Blade, it should be us.”

“And I can relate in trying to deal with things on your own.” Leo added.

“No kidding.” Raph replied.

“What do you mean by that?” Blade asked, as the leader in blue explained.

“Well, I made a similar mistake like this one, back when we were in outer space. After Fugitoid told us that he built the Black Hole generator, I tried to take on the Triceratons on my own. My ship got blown up and I almost perished.”

“Oh, no!” Buffy gasped.

“Dios mío!” Gabby gasped.

Karai spoke up, “And then he secretly helped me and Shini take down Shredder's empire behind the others backs.”

“And that ended with Donatello becoming injured.” Shini put in.

“You can say that again.” Donnie said recalling.

“And the important thing is nobody got hurt from this,” April turned to Raph and Rainbow with a look, “Right?”

Raph sighed, “Okay.”

“I guess we can't stay mad at you.” Rainbow admitted.

“And you did mean well.” Caitlyn put in.

Applejack spoke, “So we can forgive ya, Blade.”

“We all can.” Keno smiled.

“Absolutely!” Pinkie beamed.

Blade smiled in relief, “Thank you, my friends.”

Fugitoid cleared his throat, “Well, now that that is settled, why don't we head back to the skate park? We still have to announce the winner.”

“Ah yeah, it's gonna be me!” Rainbow boasted.

“Actually, Rainbow, it's me who's gonna win!” Applejack counter argued.

“Those two are more competitive than we are.” Sugarcoat told her friends.

“Yeah.” They agreed.

As everyone headed back, Bright Eyes tapped Blade, getting his attention, “Blade, why did you really want to keep magic from ruining the derby for me?”

Blade glanced back to make sure the others weren't listening, “I know why you really followed me here,” Bright Eyes gasped and covered her mouth, “Leo and Sunset told me about... what happened between you, Princess Twilight, and her friends. Including you being accused by Rainbow's counterpart just for smiling.”

Bright Eyes remembering sighed, “Oh...”

“It's alright, Bright Eyes. Believe me, I know how you feel.”

Bright Eyes looked up, “You do?”

Blade nodded, “When I was mutated, my old training friends saw me as a monster and attacked me even though I did nothing.”

“Which resulted in you finding that grimoire that had the spirit of Dark Codex who manipulated you?”

“Yes.”

Bright Eyes spoke, “Well, that's the thing! I don't want to be a menace here or Equestria just because I have Cozy Glow's original title! Just for being me!” she started shedding tears.

“Hey hey!” Blade quickly hugged her, “It's okay. You're a good kid. Compared to what me, Sunset, and Starlight Glimmer did in our past. Listen, Bright Eyes, I’m sorry for the times I was rough on you during our time here.”

“I think you only raised your voice at me twice. The Shortcake incident and when the Party Wagon got possessed.”

Blade looked guilty, “Yeah. The shortcake one was definitely one of my most embarrassing fights ever. And The Party Wagon was just a concern. I'm sure one of these days I'll look back and laugh at the memories.”

“Well, They were understandable.”

“But like everything else, you have proven yourself resourceful and useful. While I was concerned for your safety, I was not blind to the fact that you have been a tremendous help to us. You are becoming a great ninja. Don’t let anyone tell you otherwise. While I may not look it from time to time, I am always very proud of you.”

Bright Eyes smiled as she embraced Blade, “Thank you, Blade. You really are a good teacher and friend,” she opened her eyes and noticed something, “But you may want to start running.”

“Another derby?” he asked.

Bright Eyes answered, “No. Your girlfriend's back.”

Blade:'s eyes widened in horror, “Oh, sweet Celestia.” He quickly turned to see Trixie running towards him.

“Blade! I finally found you!”

Blade sprung up, “Uh... Why don’t you return to the derby with Lancer. I’ll see you tomorrow at training!” he sprinted like crazy.

“Wait! Blade! You look hurt! You might need medical help!” Trixie called chasing after him.

Bright Eyes giggled, “I hope we can laugh about this some day.”

Fugitoid spoke up to everyone as they gathered back, “Once again, after much consideration, our judges have chosen today’s winners,” The skating duos waited in anticipation as Fugitoid opened the letter, “And the winning twosome is... Pinkie Pie and Michelangelo!”

Applejack and Rainbow Dash shouted, “WHAT?!”

Sunny double blinked, “Seriously?!”

“Well that was unexpected.” Lancer said.

“Booyahkasha!” Mikey and Pinkie announced, as Bozzerkazooers handed them the trophy.

Fugitoid continued, “Our second place win goes to Bright Eyes and Lancer!” Their friends cheered as Rena handed the two a trophy, “And third place goes to the Shadowbolts!”

Everyone cheered as Wildcard handed Lemon and Sunny a trophy.

“But. But. How come Flutters and me lost?” Rainbow demanded.

“What about me and Rarity?!” Applejack wondered as well.

Bozzerkazooers answered, “Well, maybe if you two hadn’t focused on competition, you might have had a better chance!”

Rena added, “And not only endangering your lives but your partners lives as well.”

“Maybe that’ll teach you both consideration! Hmm!” Rarity stuck her head up.

Fluttershy spoke nervously, “I’m sorry. I have to go with Rarity on this one.” And the two walk away.

Bright Eyes couldn't help but giggle at the sight and smiled up at Blade, once again hiding from Trixie in a tree as he gave her a thumbs up while Trixie was looking around for him, once again not thinking to look up.

Later that night, in Sweetie Belle's room, as the girl was sound asleep, Bright Eyes lay on her sleeping bag staring up at the ceiling. As tired as she was, she couldn't sleep. “Why can't Princess Twilight and the others see I'm not like Cozy Glow!” she covered her face with her hands.

“Why the long face, child?” came a voice.

Bright Eyes sat up and looked around before being face to face with Master Splinter, “Hello, Bright Eyes.” he greeted her.

“Sweet Celestia! Are you-?”

“Yes, Bright Eyes. I am Hamato Yoshi, But you know me as-”

“Master Splinter! I heard so much about you.”

Master Splinter smiled, “And I have been watching you. I think you are becoming a fine addition to the Hamato clan.”

Bright Eyes looked down, “I think Princess Twilight begs to differ.”

“Bright Eyes, Blade Swipe admitted that he was proud of you despite being worried about your safety. If Blade Swipe can be proud of you, so can Twilight.”

“It’s also the fact that Mikey once said that me being here was a good thing, but what if he’s wrong? What if I do something that hurts my senseis? And I- I don’t want to end up like Cozy Glow.”

Master Splinter calmed her, “Cozy Glow chose power over friendship, much like Oroku Saki did when he became the Shredder. And Michelangelo never ceased to amaze me with what comes in his mind. While he has said the craziest things, what he is not is a liar. He also taught you the ninja’s greatest lesson: Trust Your Instincts. All things good or bad, it’s all up to you. And remember, I am always watching you to guide you in the toughest of times. Just follow the wind.”

Bright Eyes looked away in thought before noticing Splinter was gone, “Master Splinter?” she asked, but knew he said what he needed to, and spoke to herself, “Trust my instincts. It’s all up to me? I wonder if he meant that literally?”

Meanwhile, Octavia was walking home when she tripped and dropped her binder with her sheet music. “Oh no!” she bent down to collect it, “It can’t get any worse, can it?” She picked up binder only for it to open and the sheet music fell out, “Obviously it can.”

She set her cello case down and began gathering up the sheet music, when a shadow fell over her. She looked up and froze, her eyes wide. Standing over her was a tall lanky frog man! He had light green skin with darker green spots. He wore a small light blue unicorn t-shirt, a pink fanny pack, and a clump of mud on his head like a hat. He also had a buck tooth.

Octavia screamed and backed away. The frog man saw her cello case and bent down, reaching for it.

“No!” Octavia kicked the frog man in the face and away from her cello.

The Frog man fell on his back and sat up, “Ow! What the heck was that for?!”

Octavia grabbed her case, “Don't you dare harm my instrument!”

“I wasn’t gonna hurt it! I just wanted to look! Gosh!” he grumbled.

“Well, you should have asked first instead of trying to touch it!” Octavia continued to justify her action.

“Whatever.” the frog man got up and dusted himself off.

“What on earth is a giant frog doing here Canterlot?” Octavia wondered.

“I'm looking for a friend of mine. His name's Michelangelo.” he answered.

“Michelangelo? As in one of the turtles?”

He nodded, “Yeah. He wasn't at home and these guys called the Mutanimals said I'd find him here.”

“Well, I just happen to know where he might be. I can escort you there myself.” Octavia offered.

“Sweet! Oh by the way, I believe these are yours.” he handed the sheets from earlier.

“Thanks. I don’t think we’ve been introduced. I’m Octavia Melody.”

“Octavia. That sounds pretty. My name's Napoleon Bonafrog.” He introduced himself.

“Napoleon, huh? Sounds charming.” Octavia smiled, as she lead Napoleon to where the ninjas were.

Elsewhere in the city, two figures lept onto a small building. One of them was none other than the Turtles' old enemy Fishface.

Fishface turned to the other figure and spoke, “Just like old times, aye, Victor?”

The figure was revealed to be a mutant monkey like Dr Rockwell. But he had black fur and a tail. He was dressed in a blue button shirt and black pants. The monkey grinned and spoke, “Yes, Xever. Just like old times!”

Author's Note

Bright Eyes and Lancer tricking the golem into stepping on the fire hidrent is based off Kevin and Adrea doing the same thing to Dirtbot from Krypto the Superdog.

Epilogue

One night back in New York, Baxter Stockman was working on something in his lab.

"Just wait, Turtles," he said to himself. "I'll have my revenge on you mutants and your friends! Then all will know the fury of Baxter-" he was cut off when a Kraang portal suddenly opened up in his lab. "What the heck! A Kraang portal?" Stockman approach it and cautiously stepped through.

He found himself standing in what appeared to be another lab, though this one was more fortified then his.

"Where am I?" He wondered, when he heard a noise. "Huh, who's there?!" He looked around warily before he felt a presence behind him. He whipped around and aimed his blasters at a figure in the shadows, who was also pointing a blaster at him.

"Who are you?" The figure demanded. "What are you doing here?"

"I was about to ask you the same," Stockman replied.

"How did you get here?" The figure questioned.

"Through that portal," Stockman motioned to the Kraang portal that was still open.

"Portal?" The figure lowered his blaster and walked up to the Kraang portal. Then he took out a scanner. "Fascinating. I'm picking up some Inter-dimesional properties off this portal."

"Inter-dimesional properties?" Stockman echoed, before he realized something. "Wait, am I in another dimension?"

"I assume that would be the case," the figure deduced before he turned to Stockman. "What is your name?"

"Baxter Stockman," Stockman answered.

"Baxter Stockman?" The figure asked in surprise. "Well, that is quite the coincidence."

"Why do you say that?" Stockman inquired.

The figure came into the light, revealing himself to be a brain in a robot body," Because I am Baxter Stockman!"

"Aahhh!" Stockman jumped and gagged, almost throwing up. "You're me?!"

"Your dimensional counterpart to be more specific, but yes," Baxter answered.

"And you're just a brain?"

"Unfortunately," Baxter replied bitterly. "My body was torn apart piece by piece by my cruel-hearted former master the Shredder!"

"Yeesh!" Stockman winced. "My Shredder only mutated me into a fly mutant. Which I actually liked. Until the Turtles changed me back!"

"You don't say?" Baxter said. "Well, as it would happen, the Turtles were the cause my dismemberment! As well as my former assistant April O'Neil!"

"April was your assistant?" Stockman asked.

"Yes, until she discovered my plan to use my mousers to commit robberies," Baxter explained.

"That's basically what I did with mousers," Stockman said.

"Brilliant minds think alike as they say," Baxter stated. "And seeing as we have some time to kill, what's say we talk about our respective dimensions, shall we?"

"I've got nothing better to do," Stockman shrugged, before gave a wicked grin, "And you know something, I have a feeling this could be the start beautiful friendship!"

"I couldn't have put it better myself," Baxter replied.